Sunny 302's Collection Of Mature Stories

[sunny302]

Buying A Supporter -Part 1

"Sarah, can you please lock up for me today," Mr. James asked while putting on his trench cost, "I'm meeting my wife for dinner down town, I'd really appreciate it!?!" "No problem, Mr. J," Sarah Wagner replied while pulling down down the shade over the front door and giving the lock a twist, "I'd be glad to, and tell Mrs. James hi for me, okay!?!" "Sure will," he answered while heading for the back door, "and thanks again, see ya manana!!!" Sarah went directly to the cash register and pulled out the daily receipts and began sorting the bills by denomination when she heard a persistent tapping on the front door window!!! "Can't they read the sign, were closed," she muttered to herself as she walked over to the door and lifted the shade aside to see who it was, "we closed five minutes ago young man, come back tomorrow, we open at ten!!!" The young man had such a long sad look on his face, and after pleading with her to let him in, she rolled her eyes and unlocked the door and let him come it!!!

"Thank you so much," he said thankfully, "I don't know what I would have done it wouldn't have let me in!!!" "Okay," she said evenly, "now that you're in, what can I get for you!?!" He glanced around the room as if he was looking for something, and then asked, "Is there anyone else who could help me, I mean like a man!?!" "Sorry," she replied a little bit exasperated, "I'm the only one here, now if there' something you need, fine, if not I wanna get home!!!" He stood there forlornly staring at the floor before almost whispering, "I need and athletic supporter, you know, a jock strap!" A small smile broke out over her face as she took him by the arm to the rear of the store and showed him a display case the held several brands and styles, "Take a look at these, I think that you'll find one that fits you needs, when you're ready, I'll be up at the cash register!!!" Sarah left the young man in the rear of the store and went back to counting the money, when about a minute or so later the young man appeared at her side and asked, "Do you have any that are a bit larger!?!" "Son," she replied smoothly, "one size fits all!!!" Shaking his head from side to side he remarked, "I've already tried those kinds, and they're way to small for me!!!" Sarah looked up from her counting, and again led the young man back to the display case where she offered, "Now look, it ways right here one size fits all, and this is all we have, so what's the problem!?!"
The young man was adament that the jocks in question were much to small, and in a fit of desperation Sarah demanded, "Okay, down with your pants and shorts, we'll settle this once and for all!!!" "Now wait a minute," he protested, "I'm not gonna take my pants off in front of you or any other lady!!!" Now she was getting a little bit put out by the situation, and in a hard even voice said, "now look, I have three boys older than you and I've seen just about eveything a mother could see, now are you gonna take them down or am I gonna have to do it for you!!!" Her tone was pure acid, and for some reason he knew that he shouldn't cross her, so with a little fear in his eyes, he slipped his dungarees and shorts down to his ankles, allowing his emormous penis to flop into view, immediately bring a loud gasp from Sarah's lips!!! "M-my god, that's the most incredbile thing I've ever seen in my life, how big is it," she stammered hoarsely!?!

With his head bowed in shame the young man replied in a whisper, "It's ten and a half inches, ma'am, I'm sorry that I've upset you, I'll just pull up my pants and leave!!!" With her wits quickly returning to her, Sarah put her hand on his arm and replied, "You haven't upset me at all, and by the way, what's your name!?!" "My name is Aaron, ma'am," he replied, "Aaron Cox, I'm a senior at TJ High!!!" "And of course you need a supporter for gym class don't you," she asked gently while staring the the huge hanging member!?! "Yes'm," he answered, "Miss Nivens wants me to have a supporter by gym class tomorrow afternoon or she's going to punish me!!!" "Has Miss Nivens ever punished you before, Aaron," Sarah asked!?! "Sometimes she makes me sit in her office after school with my pants down and my penis out while she grades papers and the such," he replied quickly!!! Now with her own voice growing thick with desire Sarah pressed on, "Does Miss Nevens ever put your penis into her mouth!?!" Now his own voice wavered and he whispered, "At least twice a week, ma'am, she makes me ejaculate into her mouth!!!" "And her vagina," she went on, "does she ever put your organ in her vagina!?!" "She does that too," he replied quickly, "in fact she sometimes brings in her room mate and they both put it into their mouths and vaginas!!!" "Do you enjoy it when Miss Nivens and her room mate suck and fuck you!?!" With his head now drooping down to his chest he uttered quietly, "I-I can't help it ma'am, it makes my penis feel so good!!!"
Sarah put her arm around Aaron's shoulder and said in helpful voice, "You know, son, I think the thing for us to do is to try and put your penis in one of the supporters we have here on display, I know that they probably won't fit, but I think we should at least try, don't you, I think Miss Nivens would want us to!?!" While shaking is head slowly he replied, "I guess she would, I think that's a good idea!!!" With her hands absolutely quaking, Sarah unboxed the white elastic jock strap and after dropping to her knees in front of him, helped him step through the openings and tugged it gently up over his thighs until it encountered his low hanging member!!! "Now I'm going to have to carefully try and put you into the cup," she said with a wavring voice, "now here we go........." Sarah took the massive piece of male organ an tried in vain to get it curled up and into the hopelessly undersized garment, until she finally said, "I guess you were right, Aaron, but I think that if you had and erection it would be fun to see your penis stretching the material out of shape don't you!?!"......to be continued

[sunny302]

Buying A Supporter - Part 2

"You want me to get and erection," he fairly wailed!?! "Only if you want to," she added quickly, "but I think that if you let me suck your cockfor awhile it would calm you down, just like Miss Nivens does!!!" "Welllll, I guess so," he replied nervously, "if you think that's what we should do!!!" "I certainly do," Sarah answered quickly, "now you be a good boy and just stand there quietly while I fellate you, okay!?!" "Yes'm," he replied after closing his eyes, "when ever you're ready!!!" "Oh, one more thing, Aaron," she added a matter of factly, "if you don't mind I'm going to take off my panties so later on I can just lift my skirt so you can enter me, okay!?!" "Uh sure,"he replied, "if you really want to that's fine by me," and while he looked on the forty eight year old sales clerk slid off her panty hose and panties, giving his a glimpse of the hairiest pussy he had ever seen!!! "Oh my," she replied as his dick became semi erect at the mere sight of her fat bush, "do you like looking at my pussy, Aaron!?!" "Now his face burst red with embarrassment while he stammered, "Y-yes ma'am I do, you have a very hairy one!!!" Now lifting her skirt to give a good view of her wide open spread crotch she asked softly, "Does this look good to you, son, do you like looking at my hairy pussy!?!"

Aaron moaned loudly and automatically took his dick into his handand began fisting it slowly while staring at the fat hair pie nestled between Sarah's wide open thighs, "God that looks good to me, c-can you touch yourself, Miss Nivens sticks her fingers inside of herself for me!?!" As Sarah buried her fingers deep inside of dripping quim she offered in hoarse voice, "You're so lucky to have a teacher so concerned about you, Miss Nivens is just looking out for your best interest, Aaron!!!'' "I know it," he gasped, "s-she just wants my penis to be happy, that's all, I'm really very thankful!!!" "As you should be," Sarah replied, "when a woman takes such and interst in your organ you must remember that she's just trying to do her best for you, such as when she has you sitting by her with your penis exposed while she does her paperwork, she's really just making sure that your penis is getting enough air because of its massive size!!!" Both of them were quiet for few moments until in a quavering voice Aaron asked, "C-could you please put it in your mouth, I'm getting close to cumming?!"

Sara got back to her knees and quickly took the shaft away from Aaron's hand and after kissing the tennis ball sized head softly, she opened her mouth and let the big head slide gently into her warm mouth!!! "Oh my gosh," she groaned, "that feels so good, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold back another second, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I'm shooting my load!!!" Sarah tried getting the huge head down her throat but that would have been sure death, so she gently tongued the big member until she could feel it spasming in her mouth and filling it with a humongous load of life giving sperm!!! Her pussy was by now a furnace demanding fuel, and quick as a cat, she released his monster pecker and leaned over the display case with her legs spread wide apart and her skirt up over her hips!!! As he had done so many times with Miss Nivens, he mounted Sarah from the rear and entered her roughly, evoking a small scream from her as his massive organ plowed virgin territory deep inside of her convulsing organ!!! "F-fuck me harder," she gasped as his penis turned into a jack hammer driving in and out her with machine like precison, "god, you fill me up so full, I can't believe how fucking packed my pussy feels!!!" Sweat had poppd out all over Aaron's brow as he rammed he unmercifully, but from past experience he knew that this was exactly what they wanted, to be totally ravaged and destroyed by his marauding member, and just as his erection stiffened in anticipation of his own orgasm, her pussy wrenched hard two or three times as it twisted itself to a series of brutally satisfying climaxes that left her slumped over the display case in a breathless heap!!!

Aaron, also totally wrecked from the experience, leaned against the nearest wall as his dick slowly lost its stiffness and returned to its flaccid state, and as he stared at Sarah's big fat ass, he asked softly, "Are you okay, ma'am, I didn't hurt you did I!?!" With broad smile spreading across her face she stood up on shaky legs and replied, "No, honey, you didn't hurt me, but we still have problem!!!" "What's that," he asked wearily!?! "Well, you came in here to get a supporter and you still don't have one,"she reminded him, "but I've got and idea," as she picked up a paper and pen and began writing for a moment and then handed it to him!!! "What's it say," he asked!?! "It's a note to Miss Nivens that you tired desperately to find a proper fitting supporter but couldn't find one and that the sales clerk at the sports store thinks that your usual punishment should suffice!!!" "With a broad smile Aaron shoved the note in his pocket and replied, "I think that is perfectly appropriate, don't you!?!"

END

[sunny302]

Back Problems?? - Part 1

"So tell me, Mrs. Winthrop, how did you get my name," asked Sergio while he was in the process of setting up his massage table!?! "I got it from Donna, Donna Atkins, she says you come very highly recommended!" "Well, I'll thank Donna next time I see her," Sergio replied smoothly, as he finished up snapping the last table leg into place, "now tell me, what kind of trouble are you experiencing!?!" "Uh, it's my back mostly," Sami Winthrop replied, "I have a lot of stiffness in the morning when I try to bend over!" "Mmmm, I see," he replied thoughtfully, "I'm pretty sure we can help you with that, so if you would please disrobe and climb up on the table we can get started!"

Samantha knew that she would be removing her clothing, but when it finally came down to it, she couldn't help but be a little bit embarrassed by it all, so she shyly turned her back to Sergio and slipped out of her dress, panties and bra! After she was safely on the table, Sergio covered her from the waist down and gently began manipulating the muscles in her shoulders! "You have a lot of tenseness there," the young man said softly while kneading her deltoids, "I should think that with a couple sessions a week we should be able to get you up back to snuff!" The strong soothing hands felt wonderful on her body, so when Sergio squirted warm oil into the small of her back, she just sighed and waited for him to continue! He worked in silence for the next ten minutes, that is except for the soothing jazz that he had coming out of his portable CD player, that is until he asked softly, "Is this where you're having your stiffness," while worked on the area just above her waistline!?! As his fingers pressed firmly into her lower spine, she flinched a little as a small stab of pain shot through her lower back, but almost immediately the pain was replaced by a nice soothing warm sensation that seemed to radiate all around the painful area! "Oh my," she sighed, "that feels so nice, my back hasn't felt this good in years!" He kept the pressure on, working his way around in little circles, until she felt him slide the sheet down below her bottom as he began to work lower!

For a woman of forty nine Sami Winthrop was a very attractive woman, but after all these years mother nature had taken a toll on her body, and to be truthful, she had a sag here and there, and she was a little bit on the plump side, so when Sergio exposed her fat bottom, she was more than just a little nervous! She tensed up as his hands began to work their way around her ass, but after a few minutes she began to relax and enjoy the sensation of having a very handsome young man feeling up her tush! "Madame has a very nice body," he offered while continuing the massage, "a little on the plump side but very nicely proportioned!" She felt a shiver run through her as his hands worked their way into the crack of her ass, and when he gently forced her legs apart, she offered no resistance as they moved down into her crotch and began working on the inside of her thighs!

"Donna was right," Sami sighed to herself, this young man did indeed have magic fingers, and so as he worked up and down her thighs, she moaned softly out loud as the back of his hand continually bumped up against her now very aroused vagina! His hands would work all the way down to her calves, and then slowly move all the way up to the top of her thighs where with out fail his hands would rub all over the outside of her crack! "How does if feel," he asked softly, "is Madame satisfied with the treatment!?!" "Oh, yes," she gushed, "very happy, it feels just great!" As his hand again bumped up against her pussy, he asked softly, "Would Madame care for a more, shall we say, intimate massage!?!" Her pussy was now dripping like a leaky faucet, and even though she knew she should just say no, incredibly, she heard herself say, "What ever you think is best, Sergio, I'm completely in your capable hands!"

Now the pretense of an inner thigh massage was thrown to the four winds as experienced fingers began gently probing her sex! Almost involuntarily she let out a long low moan and whispered, "T-that feels absolutely wonderful, oh please don't stop!" In an almost inaudible voice he replied, "Why would I stop, if it brings you pleasure I will be more than happy to continue!" A shot of warm oil directly into her crack brought another moan, and as his fingers became more insistent, she spread her thighs even farther apart, giving the young masseuse even better access to her now drooling cunt! The tension in her pussy was now becoming almost unbearable, and much to her consternation Sergio suddenly stopped his probing to ask, "I have a very special appliance for situations like these, is it okay if I use it!?!" Now almost delirious with pleasure, Samantha babbled, "Anything you want, just please hurry up, I'm about to lose my mind!"

Her reaction made him chuckle softly, but seeing that she was indeed in dire straits, he quickly opened up his bag and removed a large dildo that had a slim vibrator inside of it! He carefully maneuvered it to her now gaping slit and said softly as he turned on the vibe, "If Madame is ready, I will continue!" "Jesus," she moaned, "what ever you're going to do just do it, I'm fucking going crazy here!" Taking his left hand, Sergio opened the folds of Sami's outer lips, and just like that, slowly sank the huge rubber pecker deep inside of the middle aged woman's cunt until all eight inches were buried to the hilt! It was lucky they were on a fairly isolated lot, because the second the big dick entered her, Sami gave out a long loud scream that threatened to shake the pictures right off the walls! "Is it uncomfortable for Madame,"he asked softly, "would you like me to remove it?" God no," she gasped, "f-fuck me with it, give it to me hard, ohhhhh god I need a good hard fucking so badly, please, give it to me harder!" ...........to be continued

[sunny302]

Back Problems?? - Part 2

Slowly at first Sergio began moving the thick cudgel in and out of her red hot pussy, and seeing that seeing that she was in need of more intense manipulation, he began increasing the frequency of his thrusts until his hand was literally a blur as he pounded the vibrating dildo in and out of her cunt at an almost blinding speed! "F-fuck me," she begged, "give it to me harder, oh christ you're fucking me so fucking hard, I'm gonna cum all over the fucking place!" As he slammed it in and out of her, he stuck his other hand in front of her mouth and offered her a finger to suck on, which of course she greedily took into her mouth as an express train like orgasm rocketed through her pussy, leaving her a shaking mass of middle aged fuck flesh!
As the effects of her orgasm began to wane, a low gurgling sound escaped her lips while Sergio gently massaged her soft bottom! "Was that as good as was expected," he asked!?! "Oh, yes," she said with a sigh, "Donna said you had a way with women and that would be an understatement!" "I'm glad you feel that way he replied, "now if you would be so kind as to please turn over onto your back!" Still a little groggy from her climax, Samantha got up onto her elbows and with a little help from Sergio managed to flip herself over onto her back! "Your breasts are wonderful," he said while casually caressing them, "your husband is a very lucky man!" "Thank you," she replied thickly, "h-he really loves sucking on them!" "I don't blame him one bit," Sergio replied, "especially if he is a big breast lover!" "H-he is," she said with a moan, "he loves watching me take off my bra!" "Mmmmmm, yes," Sergio answered back, "just look at how hard your nipples have gotten, that means but one thing!" "What's that," she gasped, "tell me!" "Why it means, of course, that you're getting aroused all over again," he said softly, "is this not so!?!" "Yesssss, she hissed, "I'm hot as a fucking fire cracker!" With a look of mock horror covering his face he replied, "Oh, dear, I've seemed to have forgotten my vibrator and left it in your vagina, how careless of me, do you want me to remove it!?!" The buzzing little contraption that hummed in her pussy was slowly but surely driving her over the edge, so in a very husky voice she snapped, "No, please don't touch it, just leave it inside of me, please!"

Sergio continued to work over Sami's boobs, until he asked softly, "Now let me get this straight, you don't want me to touch the vibrator, you just want me to leave it alone, is that right!?!" "Oh, god," she moaned, "I-I'm so close to cumming, p-please don't take it out, just let me cum one more time!" Again he kept casually doing her chest and said, "That's not exactly what I asked, what I asked is if I could touch it!" "I-I don't know," she said with a moan, "I'm so confused, just please let me cum!" "Well," he replied softly, "what if I just did this," as he took the end of the vibe and pistoned it in and out of her crack five or six times with lightening speed!?!" "Sweet mary mother of god," she fairly screamed, "I-I'm so close to cumming, please don't stop, fuck me hard with it!" "Hmmmmm, now I'm the one that's confused," he said softly, "now tell me again exactly what you want me to do!?!" Samantha's head was now rolling from side to side as she desperately thrust her hips forward while trying to induce Sergio to continue fucking her with the fat dildo-vibe! "P-please," she begged, "just jam me hard a few more times, I can't quite get over the hump!" Finally, taking a little pity on the drooling woman, he grabbed the end of the dildo, and with a vicious ferocity, rammed it in and out of her helpless cunt until she was screaming like a banshee as her orgasm erupted like a volcano deep inside of her well fucked cunt!

It took a good ten minutes before Sami was able to climb off of the table and collapse on the sofa next to the portable massage table! "So," Sergio asked while putting away his equipment, "how does your back feel now!?!" "My back," she replied questioningly!?! "You know," he shot back with a sly smile, "remember you lower back pain, the reason you had me come over!" It finally dawned on her and with a embarrassed smile she replied, "Oh, yes, my back, it feels once hundred percent better, thank you for the "treatment"!" "Uh, how many more "treatments" do you think you'll need," he asked playfully!?! "I'm not sure," she replied while cupping her breasts absentmindedly, "what do you suggest!?!" "I don't know," he replied doubtfully, "I think we better schedule you for at least two appointments a week for the next six months, is that all right with you!?!" "With a nasty smile she replied, "Better make it a year, you know how tricky backs are!

END

[sunny302]

Comments/Support by all greatly appreciated...Thks. :)

[oxilary]

Sunny bro become story teller ler :D

[sunny302]

Aiyah...just sharing some stories to kill time lor :p..If not, die of boredom in the plaza leh...the place now so quiet..macham like ghost town liao...

[oxilary]

hehe.. got more stories? any SYT ones? :p

[Elementary]

Good stories bro. Sunny302. Too bad I couldn't add your rep. points further.

You're right, the exchange link section is like dead town. No reply or response from others. Haiz....

[sunny302]

Good stories bro. Sunny302.

Its ok bro...just by posting here I oredi happy that I have a least got some support to motivate me 2 continue posting more interesting stories. Thks again 4 yr support & hope other bros will take the cue from u.Cheers! :D

[sunny302]

any SYT ones? :p

Hmmmm...will try to sextisfied yr lust lor :p

[sunny302]

18yr old & With a D-Cup - Part 1

Ever since Amber could remember her tits were always bigger than anyone else in her class, and even in 8th grade she was a solid C-cup, while now as a junior she filled her bras out to a very full 36D. All this big tit flesh ran in the family, as both of her older sisters were D's and her mom and two aunts were double D's! It's not as if they were big over weight cows either, the Wilson girls while not thin were nowhere near hefty, nice and healthy is how her dad referred to her mom, and that described Amber to a tee!

Because of her obvious attributes, Amber received a whole lot of attention from the male species, and not just from boys her own age! The male teachers always paid a little more heed than they did to other more normally endowed girls, and while Amber didn't overtly flaunt it, she loved to make the boys (and men) squirm around her by accentuating her ripe bust. Her favorite victim was wimpy Mr. Fields the government (yuk!} teacher. Amber loved nothing more than to unbutton the top two buttons on her blouse, go up to a seated Mr. Fields, then bend over to ask an innocuous question for sole purpose of giving him an eye full of cleavage. She did this just to tease, really, not to cause any real trouble, but trouble is exactly what Amber was getting into. With two weeks left in the semester all the teachers handed out progress reports to let the students know where they stood grade wise. Amber had always done well in school and her parents expected nothing less than honor roll type marks. Everything was OK until Mr. Fields handed out the notices that fateful Friday afternoon. A D! She was getting a D in government! This was not only bad, it was a disaster! Her folks might tolerate one C on her report card--but a D would mean a one months grounding. No social life for a whole month! Amber decided that she would talk to Mr. Fields after the day's final period, maybe if she pleaded with him maybe she could pull a C after all .

As the last bell rang students began fleeing the school like lemmings jumping into the sea, until soon the whole place was pretty much empty, leaving Amber as one of the few students left in the building. Hoping that Mr. Fields would be alone as she approached the government classroom, Amber stuck her head around the corner of the door only to see Mr. Fields alone grading some papers. She quickly unbuttoned the top two buttons on her blouse and entered the room. As she neared his desk Me. Fields looked up from his grading and asked what she wanted. Amber, acting properly upset, told Mr. Fields of her plight, and although he was sympathetic, he said there wasn't anything he could do for her. After hearing this, Amber began to cry, causing Mr. Fields came over and put his arm around her to help her sit down, while accidentally brushing his hand across her fat breast. At this point she had to make a quick decision, and with a little shiver she told Mr. Fields that it was something else that was really bothering her. " It's my chest," she wailed, "I feel like such a cow with these two big things stuck to me, everybody stares at me, I'm just a freak!" At that point she started crying even harder while wiping the tears from her eyes........to be continued

[sunny302]

18yr old & With a D-Cup - Part 2

Obviously flustered, the teacher tried to console her by telling her she looked just fine and not to worry about what anyone else thought. Amber replied, "That's easy for you to say, you don't have these ugly things on your chest!" It was now or never, so after taking a deep breath, with a swift motion unbuttoned her blouse and stuck her boobs out towards Mr. Fields and said, "Just look at how ugly they are, I'll bet you've never seen any that are worse?" The totally stunned teacher just stared at the most spectacular pair of tits he had ever seen, and while they strained against the thin nylon low cut lace bra, Amber's dark nipples were clearly visible through the nearly transparent material! Mr. Fields' wife looked like an adolescent boy compared to this! Seeing how confused he was, Amber took the initiative and put his hand on one of her huge tits. She felt him try to pull away so she held on to his hand even tighter, acting as if he were repulsed at the thought of touching them and cried even harder, and while he assured her that there was absolutely nothing wrong with her and that he enjoyed touching them, she said she didn't believe him and turned away as if to hide them from him. As he again tried to reassure her Amber turned back around only this time she had unclasped the front of her bra allowing her boobs to hang free!

Amber at first thought he might die of shock! His head was spinning! He tried to speak, but no words came out and Amber then stepped up to him and said, "The only way you can prove to me that my boobs are not ugly is if you would suck them for me," and with that she pushed an engorge nipple towards his gaping mouth! It was to much for him to bear, and after only a moment's hesitation, he dove in and began sucking and licking for all he was worth! Although he was going a little wild, Amber had to admit he was a good tit sucker, the more he sucked the wetter she got! She looked down an could see that a large tent had formed in the front of Mr. Field's trousers, so she calmly reached down and began to rub him through his pants causing a large wet precum spot to quickly appear at the point of the "teepee!

She deftly undid his zipper and pulled out what turned out to be a very large cock, and at the sight of it Amber dropped to her knees and greedily began to suck the huge member, while Mr. Fields leaned back against the wall not believing any of this was happening to him! Just as he was about to cum Amber looked up and asked if she was really doing D work? He shook his head no and mouthed the word "A". At that point she went down hard and sucked until he shot a huge load down her waiting throat. As he became limp in her mouth his breathing returned to normal, and Amber stood up, cupped her tits, and began to twist the nipples, making them stand out like two thimbles. Immediately Mr. Fields' dick began to stiffen again, so Amber hiked up her dress, slipped off her panties in one easy motion, and then after sitting on the edge of his desk with her legs held wide open exposing her wet pussy, she merely licked her lips and nodded of her head to indicate he was stick that big prick deep inside of her! She came once just from his initial thrust, and he pounded her cunt with fast piston like strokes until she came over and over again, until finally he groaned and emptied his hot load, deep in her boiling pussy.

"You just earned an A for the next quarter," he said, while she sat there with cum dripping out of her pussy! She thought of a plan to get straight A's--but that's another story!

END

Yr support is appreciated.. :D

[oxilary]

OMG! why don't these things happen to me.. why why why :confused: :(

[tanner132]

Me too. No such sort of happening to me. Haiz....

Nice story for a day. :)

[sunny302]

why don't these things happen to me

Me too. No such sort of happening to me.

Maybe we all go enroll for supplementary night classes lor & see got such lobang or not...kekekeke :D

[oxilary]

haha u pay for my fees.. den i go with u :D

[sunny302]

U go recee where got chio bu 1st lah.. :p

[oxilary]

lol.. try my best..! heheh

[RayNix]

lolz. nice stories . wah lan bo jIO lolx. i oso wan go lolx

[oxilary]

lolz. nice stories . wah lan bo jIO lolx. i oso wan go lolx

ok.. den we leave the recce job to u ? ;)

[sunny302]

we leave the recce job to u ?

Wah piang...like tat olso can har :p

[RayNix]

ok.. den we leave the recce job to u ? ;)

liew. bu yao qi fu wo . lolz. :o

[oxilary]

liew. bu yao qi fu wo . lolz.

wah lau.. where got qi fu ni..! help out only mar.. den we go enjoy together :D

sunny bro will foot ur school fees :p

[RayNix]

wah lau.. where got qi fu ni..! help out only mar.. den we go enjoy together :D

sunny bro will foot ur school fees :p

LOLX =P dun wan .lolz

[oxilary]

LOLX =P dun wan .lolz

boooO.. lydat recce liaos dun jio u ler :p

[sunny302]

Her Doctor's Orders - Part 1

"How are you feeling this morning, dear," Valerie asked her eighteen year old daughter, Jill as she sat down to eat her breakfast!?! "Uh, pretty good I suppose," Jill replied after taking a sip of freshly squeezed orange juice, "why do you ask!?!" "Now let's not get into that again," her mother said in a exasperated tone of voice, "you know what the doctor said, at least two hard orgasms a day!" "Oh, mom, I know what he said, but I'm already late for school," she whined! "Now you listen to me young lady, you're not leaving this house until you've had a good hard climax, do I make myself clear!?!" "Yes, mom," Jill replied sullenly, "what ever you say!" "Well, that's better," her mother replied, "do you want to do it yourself or do you need some help!?!" After thinking about it for a few seconds Jill replied softly, "I think you'd better help me, mom, I think it might go faster!"

Valerie led Jill by the arm into the den where she nodded to the chair and said, "Slip off your panties and sit down, okay dear!?!" Without answering, Jill reached up under her skirt and with a quick tug, pulled her white cotton panties down to her ankles where she easily stepped out of them and plopped down into the big easy chair, while at the same time hiking up her skirt and spreading her legs wide apart! "Me goodness, Jill," her mother asked in surprised voice, "when did you shave your vagina, you look as smooth as a baby!?!" "Frannie did it for me last night," Jill replied while giving her slit a quick fingering, "how do you like it!?!" "Mmmmm, I don't know, it sure looks different," her mother replied, "let me think about it for awhile, I'm still used to your being really hairy!" "Well Frannie says it makes it easier for her to suck me," Jill exclaimed! "I'm not to sure of that," Valerie intoned, "I kinda liked getting my nose tickled by all that fur!" Jill chuckled a bit and said, "Well anyway, I running late, so could we please get started!?!" "Okay, okay," her mother sighed as she let her mouth drop onto her daughter's puffy vagina, "anything you say!"

"Oh, my that feels good," Jill moaned softly, "you know just how I like it!" Between licks her mother replied, "Well I should, after all you are my daughter!" "Yeah," Jill sighed, "but I don't think any of my friend's moms do them as well as you do me!" "Well thank you for the compliment, dear," her mother replied, "but I don't think any of them taste as sweet as you do!" "What about Beth," Jill asked!?! "What about her," Valerie asked!?! "Oh come on, now," Jill replied, "She told me all about how you sucked her off last summer when I was away at camp!" Guiltily her mother lowered her eyes and whispered, "Don't be mad at me for that, it was just that I missed sucking a young vagina so badly, and you were going to be gone for two whole weeks, and well, Beth just happened to come over and well, you know the rest..." Jill reached down and tousled her mother's hair and replied softly, "I'm just kidding, mom, I know how much you love sucking young cunt, and by the way, Beth said that you were very good!” Valerie was about to reply to her daughter's little comment, but she could instinctively sensing that her hot little cunt was about to explode, she bored in hard on Jill's erect little clit, and seconds later her oldest daughter was climaxing hard into her mouth!

"Bye, mom," Jill shouted over her shoulder while bursting out the front door and running to excitedly out to Tommy's car! She hopped in and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and apologized, "Sorry I'm late, baby, but mom wanted to give me quickie before I left for school!" After chuckling a little Tommy offered, "That mother of yours has the hottest mouth in town, I just hope you saved some sugar for me!" "Don't worry, you silly boy," Jill said with a giggle, "just feel under my skirt!" Tommy let his left hand find the inside of Jill's firm young thigh, and while luxuriating in the feeling of her warm flesh, he let his hand slide slowly up to her vagina! "See," she said while snuggling up close to him, "I left off my panties just for you, so if you wanna finger me, go ahead!" After gently prying open Jill's drooling organ, he slid his middle finger deep into her pussy and with the tip of his thumb masturbated her hard little clit! "Jesus, Tommy," she gasped, "when ever you do that I just simply cream!" "That's what you're supposed to do," he said softly while winding his way through the morning traffic, "I gotta make sure my girl's pussy is well taken care of don't I!?!" "Oh, yes," she moaned as they stopped a stop light, giving Tommy a chance to lean over and give her deep kiss on her mouth, "y-you take such good care of me , what would I do without you!?!" Seconds later as the light turned green and Tommy pulled through the intersection, Jill's pussy wrenched hard two or three times as another stream of brutally satisfying orgasms blew through her helpless cunt! "Oh, thank you," she gasped as her pussy twitched uncontrollably around Tommy's still present finger, "I think I can make it 'til lunch now, mmmmm, I love you, Tommy!"

"How's it going, girls," Jill asked her friends as she sat down with her lunch tray in the cafeteria, "what a boring morning, I thought it would drag on forever!?!" "Me, too," Michele piped up, "old lady Verner works better than a Valium!" Everyone at the table roared with laughter, and the girls spent the rest of the lunch period bantering back and forth, just like teenage girls would do! After lunch was over and Jill was heading off to her fifth period study hall, she stopped in her tracks when a harsh voice called out to her, "Jill, would you please step into my room for a moment please!" "Oh, shit," she thought to herself, "what in the world would old lady Verner want with her!?!" Once inside, Miss Verner shut and locked the door behind them and began, "I saw you and your boyfriend in the gymnasium last Friday afternoon, and from what I could see, you were engaging in a little bit more than kissing!" Jill's blood ran absolutely cold when confronted by the old biddy, and with a very dry mouth, she managed to mumbled, "I-I don't know what you're talking about, Miss Verner!" "Well, young lady, should we go down to the principal's office and see what he thinks of your little escapade!?" "Uh, no," Jill replied quickly, "okay, okay, I admit it, but it wasn't what you think!" "Then tell me child," the teacher continued on, "what exactly is it then when a boy sticks his hard penis into your tight little vagina, I thought I knew, but evidently I don't, so please, explain it to me!" ...to be continued

[sunny302]

Her Doctor's Orders - Part 2

Jill knew she was caught, so in a soft voice she replied, "You're right Miss Verner, Tommy and I were, uh, doing it!" "That's better," the old maid replied smugly, "now the question arises, what are we going to do about it!?!" Jill figured correctly that Miss Verner had just asked a rhetorical question, so she just sat there silently feeling miserable! After a moment or two of reflection, Miss Verner said softly, "From what I could see, you have a very pretty little vagina, and, ahem, I think that the best way for us to handle this little problem is for you to lift your dress so that I can inspect your organ personally!" The red burst all over Jill's cheeks, and she was about to protest when Miss Verner said sharply, "And if I get any back talk, I'm sure you'll come to regret it!" Jill stood frozen in place, unable to move a muscle even while under the insistent gaze of Miss Verner, that is until she was brought back to reality by a hard slap across the face and the admonition, "When I tell you to do something you do it," Miss Verner snapped, "now lift that skirt for inspection!" A stunned Jill rubbed the side of her burning cheek as hot tears streamed down her face, but after the hard reminder of who was the boss, she didn't need another demonstration, so reluctantly Jill lifted her skirt exposing her pantiless plump vagina to the old bitch's hungry gaze! "Well, well, well," Miss Verner said softly, "what have we here, a nice fat shaved pussy, now I can see what your boy friend was so hot about, you have the puffiest vagina I' have ever seen!" "Tell me, dear," the teacher asked, "do orgasms come easily for you, I mean do you cum at the drop of a hat!?!" A very nervous Jill answered softly, "Yes ma'am, I can cum very easily!" That's very good, dear," Miss Verner commented, "now I'm going to show you my vagina!" Although she didn't want to see it, Jill was unable to take her eyes off of Miss Verner as the old biddy lifter her dress and spread her legs wide apart, revealing an incredibly hairy pussy that was flecked with gray hair! "We are quite the opposite, don't you think," Miss Verner said a matter of factly, "you're shaved smooth as a baby's bottom, and I have what they call a real hair pie!" "Shit," Jill said to herself, "I don't believe it, I'm actually getting turned on looking at that old hairy cunt!" "Your pussy is a dead give away," Miss Verner offered, "you're absolutely dripping, would you like me to do with my mouth!?!" As the old lady stared at her young vagina, Jill could feel herself bulging out obscenely, so with a husky voice she replied softly, "P-please, suck me off!"
Miss Verner led Jill over to her large wooden desk, and with a push of her arm she shoved everything out of the way and had Jill lie down with her legs spread wide apart, leaving her plump pussy open and available to Miss Verner's hungry mouth! Just before dropping to her knees to partake of Jill's feminine organ, Miss Verner reached into her desk and removed a large black dildo from its lower drawer, and said, "I hope you don't mind, but I'm going to fuck myself when I eat your pussy!" With sweat popping out on her forehead, Jill replied softly, "That's a good idea, fuck that hairy cunt with your big black rubber pecker!" Jill watched in utter fascination as the old bitch slowly buried the nine inch monster deep into her pussy, and then slowly sank to her knees and let her warm mouth come to rest on her drooling bare vagina! "God you taste good," Miss Verner offered as her tongue swirled around Jill's erect little clit head, "and your pussy was just made for sucking!" Jill could faintly hear the squishing sounds coming from the teacher's cunt as she pistoned the big dick in and out of her red hot snatch, and as if by magic, the two women began moaning in unison as their pussies raced towards their orgasms!

By now Jill's clit was three or four times its normal size as the insistent licking and sucking by Miss Verner was taking its toll! "God, you suck good," Jill said through gritted teeth, "are you getting close, too!?!" "Mmmmmmmm," Miss Verner moaned into Jill's pussy, and that was all it took to cause the little organ to spasm out of control sending the poor young girl's cunt hurtling to another incredibly hard orgasm! Miss Verner, on the other hand, was in the process of pounding her hot hairy cunt to a climax of its own, and just as the flood of pussy juice gushed into her mouth, the old lady's cunt exploded around the brutal invader, while gamely trying to get a grip on the thick black pecker! If Jill had been standing she would have fallen down, and luckily for Miss Verner she was already down on the floor, so all she had to do was slump down a little! Jill looked at the clock on the wall, and in a fit of panic leaped up and said, "I'm way late for fifth period, I gotta go!" Miss Verner put her hand on the young girl's leg and said, "Don't worry, I'll give you a pass out of study hall, now lay back down on the desk, I have a little present for you! Dutifully Jill lay back down, and while she spread her legs wide, she could see the huge black dick slowly approaching her own pussy!" "A little shudder of excitement spread through her and she whispered, "I think that maybe I'm gonna miss sixth period too!

END

[sunny302]

Home Bath Service

Suzy glanced out the window from her living room and then checked her watch for the tenth time in the last five minutes, "Where is he," she said softly, "he's fifteen minutes late!?!" She continued paging through her magazine and was startled when the doorbell chimed indicating someone was at the front door, she jumped up and quickly covered the twenty some feet, opened the door, and invited the blonde haired young man into her parlor! "Good afternoon, Pete," she said graciously, "and how are you today!?!" "Just fine, ma'am," he replied softly, "and you?" "Uh, good, very good," she answered, "would you like something to drink, maybe a soft drink or coffee!?!" "No thanks, ma'am," he replied, "I'm just fine!" "You're a little late today," she offered! ""I'm sorry," he replied, "my last appointment went a little longer than usual, I hope I haven't inconvenienced you!" "Oh, no," she answered quickly, "I was just wondering, that's all..." They both sat there for a moment in silence until Pete asked softly, "And what would your pleasure be today, ma'am?" "She turned away with her cheeks turning red and replied very softly, "I'd like you to bathe, powder, and diaper me, if that's all right with you!?!" "Of course it is, Mrs. Suzy," he said gently, "why don't we go up stairs and get started!"

Once in the spacious bathroom, Pete immediately started the drawing the bath and then turned to help his fifty two year old client remove her clothing! "Here, let me help you with your robe," he said gently, "you always wear the prettiest things, ma'am!" She blushed again at his compliment, but also do to the fact that under her gown she was totally naked! "My, my," he offered, "I always love seeing your breasts, ma'am, they're so large and full, just like your bottom!" She blushed again and replied, "I think my bottom is too big, I've put on a little weight lately, are you sure you really like it!?!" "Of course I do," he answered while cupping her ass cheeks and leaning down to give her nipples a quick lick, "I think that it's sexier when a woman isn't built like a bag of bones, some nice round curves always turn me on, say, I think the water's ready, why don't you hop in!?!"
"How's that," he asked while sloshing his hand between her legs to feel her vagina!?! "Mmmmmm, very nice," she replied dreamily, "you always make me feel so feminine!" "It's easy when you like your subject," he responded while gently fingering her fat lipped pussy, "tell me, ma'am, why do you like getting diapered!?!" "Well," she replied softly, "my husband, rest his soul, bathed and diapered me every night, it got to be a routine that I find very hard to break, why, do you think I'm strange!?!" "Of course not," he replied smoothly while caressing her big breasts, "a lot of people like to be babied, it's just natural to want to go back to a simpler time, when you had no worries or cares!" "But I love to potty in my diaper," she said softly, "maybe that's taking it a bit too far!" "Oh no," he retorted, "you have your strongest climaxes when you potty, I feel that if it feels good and you're not hurting anyone, just go for it!" "Oh, Pete," she sighed, "what would I do without you, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that feels so nice, you have such nice hands and know just how to use them!"

For the next half hour Pete washed and caressed Suzy, bringing her to several jolting orgasms that left her limp and defenseless, but totally satisfied! After she had regained some of her strength, Peter helped her out of the tub and began drying her off, paying special attention to her breasts and vagina! As he dabbed at her vagina he whispered, "I just love it that you let your pubic hair grow wild and free, it's so nice and thick, it's very sensual!" "Thank you," she gasped, "c-could you kiss it for me please!?!" "Of course, dear," he replied as he leaned in and rand his tongue along her very wet crack, "mmmm, you taste so nice, would you like me to suck you off!?!" "Oh, yes, please," she said with a moan, "do me, oh yeah, do my clit for me!" She stood with her legs spread wide apart as he casually tongued her to another orgasm, which caused her to nearly lose her balance and fall over! On very shaky legs, he led her over to a large heavy oak table and helped her up on top of it, where she lay down and waited for him to continue!

"I'm going to powder my baby's vagina and bottom," he whispered naughtily, "so please spread your legs so daddy can feel his little girl’s pussy!" She automatically open her thighs, exposing her big hairy cunt, which absolutely dripped with anticipation! "Oh, daddy," she groaned as he shook a generous amount of powder directly on her cunt and slowly worked it all over her puffy lips and ass, "you know just how to make baby feel so nice, mmmmmmm, baby is very hot!" When he was sure that she was well powdered, he slid a large over sized diaper under her and deftly safety pinned the corners shut! "Now," he asked, "is there anything baby would like!?!" "She needs her pacifier," she cooed while rubbing the front of his crotch, "can you give baby something to suck on, please!?!" He quickly opened his pants and pulled his already erect member into the open air, where Suzy took it into her mouth where she sucked it like a baby! He looked down at the incredible sight before him and had to struggle to keep from blowing his nut too quickly! The silver haired woman with the huge chest, wearing a diaper and sucking his pecker like it was a baby bottle created an unbelievable juxtaposition in his minds eye that was so erotic, his pecker began to spasm even as he tried to hold it back! When he knew he couldn't hold back any longer, he gave a low moan which signaled her to reach into her diaper and madly jerk her clit as she let a stream of pee fill her well padded diaper!

Seeing the wet spot forming in her crotch and her hand working overtime to bring her to another climax, his pecker spasmed out of control in her mouth, sending a torrent of hot sperm deep into her throat, which she greedily swallowed down as pussy convulsed hard, sending her over the edge to another brutally satisfying climax! As usual, when he was totally spent, he would take a nipple into his mouth and nurse on her until he had regained his energy! "Thank you," she whispered, "you are always so good to me, Peter!" "It's my pleasure, ma'am," he replied as he prepared to leave, same time next week!?!" "With a twinkle in her eye she replied, "Yes, and be on time for once, will you!?!" He chuckled a little, leaned over and nipped her on the nipple, and replied, "The longer I make you wait, the hotter you get, and you know it!" "She held his mouth to nipple and replied softly, “Daddy knows best!" :D

END

[oxilary]

omg... :eek:

[sunny302]

The Hory Librarian - Part 1

Ryan pushed the heavy cart containing at least on hundred books down the narrow library aisles, stopping occasionally to return the volumes to their proper place. To most people rummaging around a bunch of dusty books and periodicals would be a chore to be avoided at all costs, but Ryan was different, he loved feel of the books in his hands and the aroma of old manuscripts filling his nose, but especially the wealth of information found like buried treasure between the sometimes frayed covers. He was only eighteen, but already he knew what he wanted to do with his life, go to college, major in library science, and become a curator for some large research library. He wasn't interested in checking books in and out, or sending out past due notices to tardy borrowers, no, he wanted to get into old manuscripts, first editions, and rare writings from days gone by. For now, though, just being able to work at something he truly loved was enough for him. He glanced at his watch, and said to himself, "Five minutes to closing, I better get hustling, it's gonna take at least an hour to get all these put away!" Working at a quick pace, Ryan was almost finished restacking, when it happened, standing on the short step stool needed to reach the upper shelf, his foot slipped and he came tumbling to the floor, landing with a loud thud!!! The force with which he had hit the floor had been noisy enough that the head librarian, Miss Vance had heard it and brought her running. When she got to him, what she found was and unconscious Ryan, with blood trickling down his forehead.
Miss Vance practically ran to the rest room and wet a towel with cold water and rushed back to Ryan. When she got there he was trying to shake out the cob webs, but his head was pounding, and he was still too shaky to stand up. Miss Vance gently dabbed the blood from his brow and asked, "What in the world happened Ryan, you just must be more careful!?!" Ryan tried to stand up, but slipped back to the floor, only to be caught in Miss Vance's arms. "Don't try to get up yet," she ordered in her usual stern voice, "just lie back and relax for a few minutes!" Miss Vance was a very strict and formal woman, about fifty Ryan guessed, with a manor that bespoke respect and decorum. No matter the weather or time of year, she always wore a white blouse, a medium length skirt, and a ladies blazer or jacket, usually gray or dark blue, while sometimes to add a little color she would wear a gay scarf around her neck. With her black hair pulled back in a severe bun, and her erudite personality, it wasn't easy to carry on a conversation with her, let alone have any type of interpersonal relationship, but right now he was as close to Miss Vance as he ever had been, and in his hazy mental state due to his fall he wasn't exactly sure what was happening. Although she wore unrevealing clothing and acted cool and aloof to her employees, Harriett Vance couldn't disguise the fullness of her body which was dominated by a large full chest that she tried to keep hidden from view! On more than one occasion Ryan had caught himself staring at the twin mountains that were stuffed inside the heavy wool blazer, only to look away quickly when he realized she had detected his voyeuristic game. Now lying in her arms, shaken from the fall, and with her boobs just inches from his face, Ryan reached out and caressed the bulging softness beneath the thick coat!!! If he had been even slightly in control of his faculties, he never would have chanced it, but the lure of the massive chest was too much for him to bear. Now, the really strange thing about all of this was Harriett Vance's reaction, which in fact was no reaction at all! She could tell that the young lad was totally out of it, and well, the touch of his hand on her chest did indeed feel wonderful, so what would be the harm in letting him have a little fun if he wouldn't remember it anyway, and besides, it had been a very long time since anyone had made her chest feel so good!!! After several minutes of groping, Ryan began to regain his senses, and after making sure he was well enough to walk, Miss Vance sent him on home before she finished restacking the books and then went home herself!!!

The next day seemed like any other, people flowing in and out of the library, returning and borrowing books, kids coming in to borrow children's videos, and just the ordinary events that surrounded the day in a large public library. Ryan arrived to work at six o'clock as usual, tonight however, he sported a large bandage covering a gash over his right eye. He filled his cart with returns and set to the task of restocking the shelves until at eight o'clock Miss Vance shooed out the remaining visitors and locked the front door, before then returning to her small office just to the right of the main desk. She was reading a brochure from a book company when she was interrupted by a knock on the door, "Come in, Ryan," she called out, after setting down her reading materials while waiting to see what the boy wanted. Ryan came into the office and seemed to hesitate, as if he was very nervous. "Yes," she intoned? "Well ma'am, about last night, I mean, well, you know what I mean," he stammered! "No," she replied, "I don't know what you mean!" "Well," he continued, "when I was on the floor, you let me, you know....." "Let you what," she said sternly!?! "Touch you, feel your, you know what I mean," he replied, and then taking the absolute chance of his life, walked around the desk and reached out and felt he big boobs for the second straight night! Unsure if she would scream or just slap him, Ryan continued rubbing her chest, hoping that she wouldn't cause a scene, but what happened next was a wet dream come to life, and instead of stopping him, Miss Vance leaned back in her chair and slowly began unbuttoning her jacket! When it fell open, her low cut bra was plainly visible through the thin silk blouse! Up until now she hadn't uttered a word, but now she whispered hoarsely, "Open my blouse and feel them through my bra!!!" With trembling hands Ryan tried in vain to undo the small pearl buttons, until finally having to let Harriett Vance to it for him. When she pulled her blouse away, Ryan made an audible gasp, and gingerly touched the incredible mammarys through the lacy brassiere. The softness and sponginess were like nothing he had ever felt before!!! The girls he had gone out with barely had boobs, let alone something as breath taking as Miss Vance's, and as if on automatic pilot, he leaned over and began kissing the pink nipples through the transparent fabric, causing them to harden and shrivel up. Right then he knew he had her, because even though her tits were much bigger than the girls in his own class, he knew from personal experience that once you get to the point of making their nipples hard, you could do pretty much what you wanted to them because they were so turned on!

Now gaining confidence, Ryan pulled his head from her chest and gave her a French kiss, using his tongue to probe her open mouth, and even though he was only eighteen, Ryan sensed that this woman would do his bidding and not give him any guff. Standing up next to her chair, Ryan slowly unbuckled his belt and dropped his jeans to the floor, and now only in his BVD's, he boldly said, "You know what you want baby, take them off!!!" Just as he had predicted, Harriett Vance was now completely in his thrall, so without a word of protest she hooked her thumbs in his waist band and tugged his shorts down his thighs. His erection, while not the biggest in the world, was incredibly stiff, with a drop of precum hanging from its tip, so getting even more personal with her, he asked sharply, "How long's it been since you sucked a hard cock, bitch!?!" Licking her lips in anticipation, she answered softly, "Too long!" "Do you want it bitch," he questioned!?! This time she didn't reply, while just sucking his meat into her hot mouth, slobbering all over it, and then licking it clean. Even though he had taken control of the situation and was making her do his bidding, there was still the matter of controlling his ejaculation, and that Ryan was unable to do, for in just a matter of minutes his cock gave up a huge load of white hot cum down Harriett Vance's throat. Being so young, his ball sack had an inordinate amount of cum, thus she was unable to swallow it all as a goodly portion ran down her chin and onto her full chest! Ryan was gazing down at the cum covered chest of his middle aged suck doll when a voice that cut like a knife ripped through the air, "What is going on here," exclaimed an obviously shocked Cindy Matthews!?!!!!. ..
"Uh, Cindy," stammered Ryan, trying to think up a reasonable explanation for his having his pecker in the librarian's mouth, "uh, what are you doing here!?!" "I forgot my purse and came back to get it," she replied, her mouth still hanging agape from the scene she had walked in on. Miss Vance, sensing that Cindy could cause real trouble, jumped in to the conversation by using her domineering personality and ordered Cindy to sit down and be quiet. Not taking her eyes off either Ryan or Harriett Vance, Cindy slowly sat down, and did as she was told. Her bra now stained with Ryan's cum, Miss Vance stood up and removed her blouse and then reached behind her and unclasped her 38DD cup bra. She shrugged her shoulders, and the huge under garment slipped off of her chest and onto the desk, while Ryan, now not so sure of himself with Cindy in the room, stared at the expansive tit flesh with obvious lust, as his penis again began to stiffen in front of him!!! Miss Vance stood in before Cindy, and in her usual forceful tone said, "Touch them for me Cindy, feel how nice and full they feel in your hands!!!" Not exactly sure what to do,..........................................to be continued

[sunny302]

The Hory Librarian - Part 2

Cindy slowly raised her right hand and softly touched Miss Vance's nipple. "See how hard it gets," commented Miss Vance, "you have a wonderful touch, Cindy, but if you put it in your mouth it gets even harder!!!" Cindy was now on automatic pilot, and would have done just about anything the older woman said, so when Miss Vance pulled her mouth to her nipple, she didn't protest at all, instead she just opened up and took the big nub into her mouth. Ryan in the mean time, had begun rhythmically jerking is pecker, totally fascinated watching his classmate serviced the older woman's big chest
Miss Vance was still in her skirt, and Cindy hadn't removed any of her clothing at all, so Miss Vance decided that it was time for everyone to get completely naked. For Ryan it was just a matter of taking off his shirt, but Cindy was utterly embarrassed having to strip in front of the other two so as to get her into the swing of things, Miss Vance had Cindy help her with her skirt and undie!!! Miss Vance, while not fat, was pleasingly plump, with a soft round tummy and big full ass and thighs. Her vagina was covered by a dense growth of dark pubic hair, that looked like a thick carpet between her legs. "Now it's your turn, Cindy," Harriett Vance intoned, "off with you duds, let's help her, Ryan," she ordered, while reaching to pull off the young girls sweater. With his pecker bobbing in front of him, Ryan proceeded to help Miss Vance remove every stitch of Cindy's clothing, her tiny bikini panties being the last thing to go. "My, you have a lovely body," cooed Miss Vance, while her hands roamed all over the young girl's chest and crotch. Cindy, being a strawberry blonde, had a very light complexion, with a sparse growth of thin reddish hair covering her pussy that looked incredibly inviting to the old cunt!!! Harriett Vance quickly removed everything from the top of her desk and then helped a very nervous Cindy lay back with her legs spread wide apart while commenting, "You have a very pretty vagina, Cindy, just look at Ryan's penis, he thinks your vagina is pretty too, don't you Ryan?!?"

Ryan just nodded, never taking his eyes off the puffy little vagina staring him in the face as MIss Vance wnt on, "Cindy, dear, you are making Ryan and me very excited, so if you don't mind, I'm going to tongue your vagina with my mouth!" Not waiting for an answer, Miss Vance placed her mouth directly on the crack of the pretty young teenager!!! This was one thing that Miss Vance knew something about, that being cunt lapping, since she had been meeting a lady from the next town twice a month for the past ten years just to suck each other off, so she went at Cindy's little pussy with a vengeance, not taking the time to bring her to a slow boil, she found the girl's little clitoris and worked it over relentlessly! Cindy's body immediately convulsed as her clit was under a full attack from the experienced tongue, while Ryan, again taking a chance, put his cock within easy reach of Cindy's mouth, just in case she got the urge to orally satisfy him! He wasn't disappointed as she hungrily sucked him into her warm mouth, the combination of which, a mouth on her pussy and a cock her in mouth were more than the poor girl could handle, resulting in the hardest orgasm of her life as her little pussy filling the librarian's mouth with her cunt juice while her own mouth was being filled with the spurting cum of her classmate!!!

Harriett quickly got to her feet and ordered Cindy to get off of the desk. After replacing Cindy, Harriett Vance spread her legs wide apart, exposing the hairiest pussy Ryan had ever seen, including pictures in magazines! Looking at Cindy, she asked, "Please do my boobs, honey, they could really use some attention!" The loud slurping coming from Cindy's mouth, made Ryan's dormant pecker begin to rise, and after he was fully erect, he didn't even have to ask what to do, he simply stepped between the wide open thighs of his boss and buried his boner deep into her steaming love box, while a loud sigh of contentment escaped Miss Vance's lips when she felt the hardness of a male enter her for the first time in years! It felt so good to get fucked by a man again! The wonderful thing about fucking teenagers, was that they had boundless energy, and very short recovery times. Ryan, for example, was going to be shooting his third load within the space of a half hour, while Cindy, had a vagina that just begged to be handled, becoming dripping wet at the mere drop of a hat! Ryan could see that there was a way to get Cindy a little more involved in the action so he had her crawl up on top of Miss Vance with her ass in the air right in front of his nose. She could continue sucking Harriett Vance's tits, but with her cunt right in front of him, he could lean forward just a few inches and tongue her pretty little twat! The sucking sounds coming from her mouth on Miss Vance's tits grew louder and faster when Ryan's tongue snaked into Cindy's puffy little pussy. Her aroma was like a drug, and Ryan tried to bury his whole face into the young girl's very wet snatch! He was now a man possessed, his mouth sucking the young vagina like a calf to its mother's nipple, while his now stainless steel pecker, pounding hard in and out of the hairy old cunt that was splayed open before him! The three of them had the beginnings of a daisy chain, with Cindy's mouth on Miss Vance's huge chest, and Ryan taking care of both females with his mouth and tongue in Cindy's pussy and his hardon taking care of Miss Vance's needful cunt! Ryan was the one that started the simultaneous explosion when he groaned loud and hard into Cindy's tight little cunt, sending Cindy tumbling over the orgasmic edge with her second cum in the last fifteen minutes! Miss Vance, just hearing her two young sex toys having climaxes caused her own genitals to tremble, finally contracting in a climax of its own!!!

When they were breathing normally again, Harriett Vance sat in her chair with each teenager at her side, quietly nursing on a big fat nipple. All three, content, and happy in the knowledge that this was only the first of many late night trysts that they would be having among the stacks in the library!!! :p

[oxilary]

The library near my place too open for such romps.. Hehe..
hais.. nv got a chance to try :p

[sunny302]

The library near my place too open for such romps.
kekekeke..must ask ppls to recee and see lor!...sure got one leh :p

[Hakoshu]

Interesting stories~~ u have stories of voyeurism?

kekekeke..must ask ppls to recee and see lor!...sure got one leh :p

[sunny302]

u have stories of voyeurism?

Not too sure..Will try to provide in my latter postings..thks 4 dropping by bro Hakoshu. Cheers! :D

[sunny302]

School Shower Room - (especially 4 bro Hakoshu) :D

Joe had been a janitor at Wickman School For Girls for about three years, and while the pay wasn't the greatest, being a young single guy he didn't have many needs. Besides, the scenery at the school was nothing short of spectacular! The little bitches who attended the exclusive private school never even gave him a second glance, and as far as they were concerned he didn't even exist, but that was O.K. with him because it gave him the perfect cover for his one and only hobby, trying to see these little sluts with their panties down! Their were really only three places that Joe knew the girls took off their clothes, in their own dorm rooms, in the bathroom, and in the main shower area and locker room. After careful evaluation, Joe soon figured out that the shower was by far the best place to make his attempt as all of the girls would be totally nude. The bathrooms had stalls and the girls wouldn't be totally disrobed, and it would be almost impossible to see much in the dorm rooms, and it would be much too risky for the limited rewards. The shower had several other things going for it, the first being that the large janitor's closet was directly adjacent to the shower and could be used as the nerve center for his spying activities, and also since he was the janitor, he could go into the shower room and make any modifications he needed to carry out his plan.
Joe decided that the best way to see the girls was to use a hidden camera shooting directly into the shower room. The problem was how to disguise it! It would be easy to drill a hole up by the shower room ceiling through to the janitor's closet, the trick would be hiding the hole and the lens of the camera. Along the ceiling in the shower was a hot air duct that was on the same wall as the closet, so by drilling a hole from the closet through the duct work Joe was then able to fit a remote control camera behind the metal grid on the air duct. When the system was operational it was nearly invisible to the naked eye! Joe now had a perfect view of the whole shower room! He set up a portable VCR and monitor in the back of his van, and with a range of 300 feet Joe could park a good distance from the gymnasium and still get good reception! Before he would get out of his truck in the morning, he would flip on the recorder with and eight hour tape so that any action that took place would be taped for later viewing at his leisure.

The first time Joe rewound the tape to see what was on it he was almost shaking like a leaf! Soon the figures of totally naked teenagesrs were casually walking into the shower! All shapes and sizes, every girl in the school was eventually caught by Joe's secret camera. Being as the girls were eighteen years old, Joe was surprised at the huge differences in tit shape as well as the different thicknesses of pubic hair. The blond girls tended to have less hair and this allowed you to see some very pouty pussy lips! There was one girl named Chris that must have shaved her cunt because her pussy was completely bare! Her lips were very full and her clit seemed to protrude out of her puffy lips. She had a small but very firm chest with nipples that seemed to be constantly hard, and quite naturally she quickly became one of Joe's favorites! A dark haired Italian girl named Jenny, on the other hand, had big boobs and a really hairy snatch box. She was obviously proud of her chest as she never bothered covering it with a towel when she entered or left the shower area.

As it turned out one of the best things to see the girls do was when they shaved their legs or they trimmed their bushes! Since most of the girls swam, they all pretty much had to shave some fur so it wouldn't show in a bathing suit. Watching a eighteen year old crouched down with her legs spread wide apart and using a razor to trim back he hair was the most unbelievable of sights! Another time Joe caught two lesbians giving each other a bath. They both soaped and scrubbed each other until finally ending up sucking each other's tits! One of the best things to see, however, was when one of these little sluts would wash her pussy! The little blond with the shaved bush and big clit would always first use a wash rag and then a her finger right inside her lips, and once when she was alone she friggered her clit to an orgasm! You could clearly see her clit protruding from her crack, and it was the biggest clit Joe had ever seen in his life! Probably the most exciting thing that happened, was a very unexpected visitor to the girl's shower. Ater everyone had left for the day, Joe was startled to see Miss Jameson, the volleyball coach, stroll in and use the public showers. She was in her mid thirties and had an incredible body, and on many occasions Joe had fantasized about how she looked in the raw, and now here she was standing under a stream of hot water rubbing and scrubbing her beautiful body unaware of the prying eyes watching her. This was too much even for Joe, so he pulled his dick out right in the van and blew a load watching the pretty teacher cleaning her cunt!

Most of these girls were from rich households and seemed not to have a care in the world! If only they could knew that they were being recorded during their most intimate moments.......

[sunny302]

One more :)

Working Late in the Office

Marie Jenkins closed her eyes while rotating her head as she tried to work the kinks out of her tired neck and shoulders, it had been a long day, and now here it was almost ten thirty at night and she still had a pile of reports to go over before tomorrow's big meeting!!! Deciding to take a five minute break, she stood up and stretched, and for some reason, she cupped her full chest through her blouse and tweaked her rapidly hardening nipples!!! All of the nervous tension in her body seemed to have gravitated to her pussy, which by now was literally dripping and throbbing in anticipation of a much needed orgasm!!! "Not now," she moaned, "I've got a lot of work to finish up," but in her heart she knew that only way that she'd ever get done was if she could get some relief for her now erect clit!!! Forgetting momentarily that while she was alone in her office and on the twenty eighth floor, the blinds on her windows were wide open, offering any amateur voyeur who happened to be peeking a perfect view of everything she was doing!!! As she continued to caressing her breasts, her breathing became much more labored until finally she jerked up her dress and began furiously fingering her wet cunt until her whole body shuddered as it was consumed by a crushing climax!!! She collapsed back into her chair gasping for breath as the cool air wafted over her very satisfied pussy, while an hour later after finishing up her paper work she snapped of the lights to her office and headed off for home to a hot bath and a warm bed!!!
Somewhat bleary eyed, Marie entered her office at exactly eight sharp to go over some notes she had made in preparation for this morning's meeting!!! "These fifteen hour days are gonna kill," she mumbled to herself while taking a sip of hot black coffee and making sure that she had all of the data she needed on the upcoming merger!!! Checking her watch one last time, she remembered that it she was expecting an important e-mail from the west coast office, so she quickly punched in her password, and with a touch of a button her screen came alive with a half dozen or so messages, including the one she had been waiting for!!! After downloading and printing it, she checked the remaining mail to see if there was anything important! It was the last one, however, that piqued her interest, because it had such funny title!!! "Must be some SPAM," she said softly as she double clicked on "Saw You!!!"!!! As the screen filled with the message, Marie's heart popped to her throat as she read, "Thank you so much for the show, it was much more than enoyable!!! My office is directly across from yours and I couldn't help but notice your display of overt self gratification!!! Watch me tonight at eight, it's my turn!!!" Signed, The Voyeur!!! Marie's heart was beating a mile a minute as she gazed out the window at the windows on the building just across the alley while wondering who had been spying on her, and even more disturbing, how did that someone find out who she was and what her e-mail address was!?! Standing up on shaking legs, Marie slowly closed her blinds and headed off to her morning meeting!!!

All day Marie tried keeping her mind on her work, but the unnerving e-mail message kept slipping back into her mind, and while she certainly wasn't going to stick around to watch some pervert masturbating in front of her, that was out of the question, she began forming an idea in her head that just might allow her to find out who was watching her!!! As the eight o'clock hour neared, Marie opened her blinds, turned of the lights to her office, and sat down in her chair and waited!!! Maybe, just maybe this so called voyeur would show himself to her!!! As the minutes ticked off and the time approached eight thirty, and figuring that who ever is was wasn't going to show, Marie put on her coat and got ready to go home! She was just about ready to leave, when out of the blue her phone rang, causing her to momentarily freeze in the open doorway!!! "Who could that be at this hour," she mumbled to herself while reaching for the receiver, "Hello, who is this!?!" "I'm disappointed in you Marie," a deep male voice said softly, "I had hoped that we could help each other out!!!" "I-I'm sure that I don't know what you mean," she replied nervously, "and by the way, how did you find out who I am!?!" After ignoring her question he went on, "The other evening you looked so erotic, so beautiful, I had to pull myself out and do it with you right then and there!!!" "Y-you're a pervert," she stammered, "how dare you watch me in my own office!?!" "Oh, Marie," he said softly, "I've never seen anyone quite like you, I could feel your heat all the way over here!!!" It was at that moment her gaze snapped over to the dark window in the other building and she replied, "If you're so tough, show me what you look like, or are you afraid of me!!!" "Hardly," he replied with a chuckle, "I just want you to promise me that you'll stay until I'm finished, or what's the point!!!" "I-I'll think about it," she stammered as an office directly across from her burst into brightness!!!

"Do you see my office, Marie," he asked softly?!? "Yes," she replied, "but I still can't see you!!!" "In a moment," he answered, "but I just want to tell you that I'm already erect and fisting my pecker!!!" A slight groan escaped her lips, and in a shaky voice she demanded, "Well show yourself if you have the guts, I'm waiting!!!" Several seconds later, a tall man appeared in front of the window with his back turned, and almost in slow motion began turning around to face her!!! "Oh my," she gasped as his erection came into view!!! "You like that do you," he asked while taking it into his hand and slowly fisting it, "now it's my turn to give you a show!!!" Now while she wasn't the most experienced woman in the world, she had seen her share of peckers, if this wasn't the biggest one she'd ever seen it was pretty darn close, and whether she liked it or not, her pussy was slowly tightening and twisting towards and orgasm!!! "So tell me," he panted, it's exciting to watch, isn't it, Marie!?!"

Marie was staring at the mid thirties executive working his hand smoothly up and down the length of his thick member when he ordered her, "Marie, turn on the light and step over to the window!!!" "I can't," she gasped as her finger brushed over her swollen little clit, "i-it's too embarrassing!!!" "You can do it," he implored, "you want to do it, look at my penis, it got hard just for you, now come to the window and show yourself to me, let me see and feel your incredible fire!!!" "Oh, god," she moaned while turning on the light and half stumbling to the window with her hand inside of her panties, "h-how's this!!!" "Mmmmm," he hummed, "you look delicious, are you aroused!?!" "Can't you tell," she sighed while ogling his monster organ!?! "Do you like my penis," he asked while overtly thrusting his hips towards her!?!" "Sweet jesus," she moaned, "look at how long and thick it is........................" "Do you like watching me masturbate, Marie," he whispered into the phone, "it's almost like I'm just exposing my cock to you on the street, just look at it sticking out of my trousers!?!" By now Marie had lost all of her inhibitions, and without even thinking, she slid her panties down and hiked up her skirt, exposing her dark muffy to her voyeuristic admirer!!! Ohhhhhhhhh," he moaned, "you have a very hairy pussy, it looks fucking incredible!!!" "Do you really like it," she asked softly?!? "Oh, god, just look at my pecker, it's as hard as a fucking rock," he panted before asking, "do you know what I did last night!?!" "No," she gasped as her vagina convulsed unevenly, "w-what did you do last night!?!" "I was lying in bed thinking about watching you masturbating," he went on, "and I couldn't help myself, because I pulled out my cock and jerked it of right then and there and I came all over the place!!!" "Oh my," she groaned, "did you cum really hard!?!" "My cum shot up to my chest," he replied as his hand became a blur on his erect shaft, "just like it's ready to do now, blow a big load all over the place!!!"

Never in her whole life had she ever done anything this reckless, but at that moment all she cared about was satisfying the incredible craving burning deep in her cunt, and she really didn't care how many strangers were watching her, just as long as she got her gun!!! "Are you close," he panted while staring at her dark haired cunt!?! "S-so close now," she gasped, "I-I'm almost there, just a little more and ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck, I'm cumming so fucking hard!!!" He watched in utter disbelief as the pretty young woman leaned against her desk in the throes of a brutal, cunt busting orgasm, which naturally induced his eight inch pecker to spasm hard, and ejaculate a torrent of hot cum onto the window pane in front of him!!! Oh, fuck," he groaned as his spunk spewed out of his big dick, "that was fucking unreal!!!"

Marie held on to the edge of her desk and struggled the six feet to her waiting chair, where she plopped down hard with her cunt still twitching like crazy, when she finally was able to speak, she said softly, "You know my name, but I don't know yours, why don't you introduce yourself!?!" "He stood there with his now spent pecker swinging gently back and forth and replied, "I'm Rick, and I work late almost every evening!!!" "Well," Marie sighed softly, "I don't work late every night, but I'm sure gonna start!!! :D

[tanner132]

Bro Sunny. You really the can and so many stories to post and share with us. Solid lar... ;) Give the man a Tiger. :D

Cheers

[sunny302]

Give the man a Tiger. :D
Cheers
Yo bro tanner, still learning the ropes. Have to find other things to do besides posting pics cos the plaza is really veri boring and quiet now.Glad u liked the stories. Cheers :D

[sunny302]

Horny Baby Sitter

It was a Friday night which means that the Simsons would want to go out to eat by themselves, but their longtime babysitter had moved away. Desperately they called their friends daughter Sarah who was 17 years old had the night free so she agreed to come over and watch their eight year old daughter for the night. When she arrived at the Jacksons the two of them were had their coats on and about to leave.

“Jenny is asleep and you shouldn’t have any problems with her.” Mrs. Simson told Sarah.
“Ok. I’m sure I’ll be fine.”
“Oh, and Brian our 16 year old son is next door if you need anything.”
“I should be fine.”

With that Mrs. Simson and her husband drove off. Sarah shut the door, went into the family room, and turned on the tv. It was ten-thirty when she realized that they got HBO. When she turned to HBO there was a softcore show on. Normally she wasn’t interested in this stuff but there was something about the house that excited her so she left the show on. Soon she found her hand move down between her legs where it was already a little moist.
Next door Brian decided to come home early because his friend Mike had work to do. He had forgotten that his parents had left for the night and was confused when the only light on was the family room light. He decided to take a quick peek and he saw a hot blond girl sitting on their couch watching nude women on tv. The window was position right behind the couch so he could see down her small tight shirt that had to hold her D-cup breasts from popping out. His cock started to get hard as he saw her hand down her shorts. When he realized how long he had been starring at the babysitter masturbate on their couch he walked inside.

He heard Sarah jump up to change the channel but forgot about her hand and he noticed that her hand was soaked with vaginal juices.

“Hi, I’m Sarah.” She stood awkwardly, “You must be Brian.”
“Yeah”
“I’m babysitting your sister.”
“Ohh, ok. I came home a little early from next door. Do you want some company?”
“Sure.” Brian walked into the hall to hang his coat up and returned. As he was about to sit down next to her he motion to the opposite corner.
“Do you want to play a game?”
“Ok.” As Sarah got up to get a game she noticed a bulge in Brian’s pants and she got an idea. On the floor along the wall were a pile of games and she stood on the other side of them so she was facing toward Brian and bent down. Brian couldn’t help but stare down her shirt and at her gorgeous breasts. Then she looked up.

“How about cards?”, she asked and a smile appeared on her face when she caught his stare.
“That’s fine.” he barely managed to say. They sat on the floor on opposite sides of the coffee table and started to play gin rummy. After a few minutes he noticed her play with her hair, run her hand across her breasts and even lean over more to give Brian a better view. Now with a semi-erect penis he went out on a limb.
“Mind if I change the channel?” She shook her head. Brian changed it to 77 and entered in a parental password. Sarah realized that he had put it on the Playboy channel and was unbelievably horny now. She paused for a brief few seconds and grabbed all the cards.

“Lets play another game.” She said.
“Like what?”
“Strip poker.” Brian quickly agreed and she dealt the cards. After the hand he won with three kings.
“Well I guess I need to lose some clothes.” She stood up and gave him a look that could only mean one thing, she was horny. Sarah started working her small blue shorts down revealing the top of her underwear, turned around, bent over, and pulled her shorts all the way down. She was wearing a pink thong. Brian had to adjust himself because of his hardening dick. They played another hand and this time he lost.

“Looks like you’ll have to wait to see my chest.” She said with a smile. He jumped up and took off his shirt showing her his flat abs and big biceps. Sarah found her hand under her thong again. They played another hand and this time she lost.

“Strip girl.” he commanded. Sarah pulled her tight shirt over her head and the two large firm breasts bounced out along with hard nipples. She fondled her boobs for him which he enjoyed greatly. They were large enough that she was able to lick her nipples. They quickly got off another hand and he lost.
“Lets see your underwear.” He had some trouble pulling his pants down past his hard cock. When he was done she saw his boxers were acting like a tall tent because of his hard on. She licked her lips. Again they quickly got another hand off and she lost. She pulled off her thong and quickly replaced it with her hand. Then she grabbed a chair and spread her legs so he could see her extremely wet pink pussy. Then they he purposely lost the next hand. His 9 inch cock sprung out and Sarah started to orgasm a little as he started stroking it.

“I have a new game to play.” she said. And she crawled across the table and grabbed his cock with one hand she started to stroke it . He told her to put it in her mouth. Sarah not only took in her mouth but she swallowed the whole nine inches right off the bat. This turned him on so much he grabbed the back of her head and pushed it back and forth. This was the best blowjob he had ever gotten. He reached with his hand to her pussy and started rubbing it. Her free hand met his at her wet pussy and she made him stick his fingers in it and rub her clit. He made her place her hands on his ass so she was gobbling up his entire cock with her mouth.

“Ooh yes bitch.” he said. “You’re the best cocksucker ever!” Sarah was turned on by him thrusting his hips in her throat. He pulled it out of her mouth went he was about to cum. Now he eyed the huge breasts. Brian lowered himself and started sucking her tits while finger her clit. The hard nipples felt good on his inexperienced tongue.

“Fuck my tits.” She begged. He laid her on the coffee table and straddled her so he could slide his prick between her tits. Every time he pushed it in her tongue was there to greet the head. Not that this wasn’t fun for Brian its just that he wanted more.

“I wanna fuck your pussy.” Sarah moved onto the couch and went into doggy position and Brian went behind her. Slowly his cock went into her pussy causing her to moan fairly loud. He grabbed her shoulders and sped up his pumping. And she got louder with her moans to the point where she was screaming and gasping. Then he saw Jenna, who was apparently woken up by her inability to hide her pleasure, standing at the door watching. Brian was too far into screwing the babysitter to mind her. When her panting died down a little he pulled out, laid down and she climbed on top of his long wet cock. Sarah pushed herself up and down hard making her orgasm quickly. She screamed loudly, her bouncing breasts were glistening with sweat, and her hair was flailing about. He was knew he was going to cum soon but he had always wanted to cum in her mouth and on those great breasts.

He quickly repositioned her so she was sitting and he had to work a little to get his cock in and out of her vagina. He pulled it out, raised his cock to her mouth and pumped. Her body was still convulsing from her enormous orgasm as he shot cum all over her face and those boobs of hers. He had never shot out a load that big ever. Sarah ignored the hot sticky cum and sucked everything out of Brian’s dick. Brian then looked up to his confused little sister and Sarah turned to Jenna completely covered in cum and Brian’s cock in her mouth. She wiped the cum with her hands and ate all of his juices. In fear that his parents would be home soon Brian cleaned up the wet couch while Sarah grabbed Jenna still naked and wet to her room and told her not to mention it again. They then fondled each other for the next hour and she gave him another blowjob. - :D

[Hakoshu]

Thank u once again, bro sunny!! More n More pls!!! haha, I raise 2 hands to support u!!

[sunny302]

The Next Door Neighbour

I came home one afternoon a bit early from work. I had been working hard catching up on some paper work and i decided to take it home. I pulled up on the drive way and with my paper work under my arm i walked in the front door. When i got in i saw my wife sitting on the sofa chatting to our next door neighbour Tim who was sitting on the arm chair just across the room.

My wife's name is Sally and she is 38 and is quite attractive and always gets alot of admiring looks whenever we go out. Sally is blonde with shoulder length hair and has a nice curvy figure with 36c size tits. She also has a nice tan and the only part which is not covered is her tits and arse which have the shape of her bikini on them. I could tell when i entered the room that I had interupted something which they were talking about. I could also see that Tim was a little bit disapointed that i had just walked in. Sally greeted me and i said that i had just popped in to collect my diary because i had to meet a client.

I made a point of saying that i would be gone until the evening. Sally was wearing was her white fluffy dressing gown and had looked like she had just taken a shower when Tim must have knocked on the door. It was'nt unusual for Roy to pop round for a chat but this time i suspected that they were chatting about something to do with sex by the way Tim went quiet. My wife had always admited to me that she had a bit of a soft spot for Tim but i never expected anything to come of it. I collected my diary and Sally stood up and kissed me goodbye.

I went out of the room and i opened the door and instead of going out i slammed the door shut again and crept through to the dinning room. In the dinning room there was a door with small glass windows in it which i could see through. I knelt down by the door and peered through. Sally was still chatting to Tim and i thought maybe i was wrong and that it was all innocent until i heard Tim say that he liked Sallys body. I could'nt beleive what i was hearing it excited me and i got hard instantly. Sally stood up and Tim went over to her and reached to her fluffy belt on her dressing gown. With a gentle tug he pulled the belt off and her dressing gown opened up. He then put his arms to her shoulders and slipped of her gown.

The gown fell to the floor and Sally stood there totally naked. Tim was the same age as me 42 and he was quite fit as he played alot of squash, and seeing him with Sally made me feel so horny. Sally then moved towards him and kissed him, he then put his hands on her white breasts and began rubbing them hard. They were kissing with passion like they were lovers and this made me feel jelouse but it also turned me on. My heart was pounding and i tried to hold my breath so i wouldnt get noticed. Sally then got down onto her knees and started to undo Roys jeans.

When she pulled his cock out she put her mouth round it and sucked it fast. He grabbed her head and thrusted his cock in and out as she wanked and sucked him. Tim then pushed Sally onto the armchair and she put her legs in the air. I had never heard Sally talk the way she did, she kept on telling him to eat her. He knelt down and i couldnt make out what was happening but he was obviously licking her cunt out. Sally was letting out little delightful sighs as Tim continued to give her oral pleasure.

At this point i had started to wank myself through my trousers and was having difficulty trying not to come. It seemed to last forever wathching Tim tounge fucking my wife, and then he stood up and Sally began sucking him again. Then she went over to the sofa and layed down on it and i could see her hairy wet pussy. Tim walked over to her and was wanking himself off and he asked her if she wanted a real man in her. She told him to fuck her and he pulled of his jeans and got on top of her. I could see his white arse pumping my beutiful wife and her tanned legs were wrapped aroung him. Sally was screaming and panting as Tim pumped her as fast as he could. At this point i had my cock out and was wanking furiously.

All of a sudden his arse tensioned and he shot his spunk up her just as Sally started to reach orgasm. That was it for me and i shot my load. My heart was pounding as my spunk landed on the carpet. They both sat up and was talking and Sally asked him to fuck her up the arse next time. She then went upstairs and Tim put on his jeans. When she came down she had put on some blue shorts and a white top. She had no bra on and she said something to Tim. They went towards the door and Sally said something about him shagging her arse. Then they went out the door. I ran to the window and saw them both go to his house next door. I waited around until the evening when she came home.

I asked her where she had been and she said that she had just popped to Tims for a chat. I jokingly said i bet you went round there for sex and she smiled and said yeah thinking that i thought she was kidding because i knew she had a bit of a crush on him. Anyway when we went to bed i asked her what she and Tim did together and she said she had fucked him all afternoon when i had left. She thought i knew she was joking but i knew what really happened and i fucked her. She told me she then went to his house and he fucked her in the arse and came up it.

I was so turned on by this i said she could fuck him for real if she wanted to. So after a while she agreed to invite him around for dinner one evening with me there and that she would then fuck us both. She knew it turned me on but for some reason she wants to pretend it is only a fantasy but i know my wife is a real slut who is fucking the neighbour behind my back and i love it.

END

[sunny302]

bro sunny!! More n More pls!!!

2 more stories for yr reading pleasure....kekekeke..many thks 4 the support :D

[sunny302]

No One Home???

It was a late end to the day; I arrived home to find all the light in the house off apart from the hall. I went in and went through the normal routine of plugging in the mobile, hanging up my coat, and checking to see if I had any post. While I was reading a letter I heard sounds coming from up stairs and went into the hall so I could hear clearly. My wife was not asleep, this I was sure of; but why had she not called me or said hello? I listened carefully and soon realised she was busy doing something else!

I returned to the kitchen to put the letter back on the side, as my wife had not heard me return home I thought that it would be a good opportunity to fore fill one of our fantasy’s. I fetched our video camera from the dining room and loaded a new tape, checked that the battery was full and prepared to become the director of the next voyeur hit.

I removed my shoes and crept up the stairs as quietly as I could then started recording, I flicked on the night filming function so I wouldn’t have to turn any light on.

The bedroom door was open enough for me to slip through but first I had a quick peep through the gap at the edge of the door. I almost fell over when I saw two people on the bed they were both female. Things were getting better by the minute, two of my fantasy’s happening in one night.
I slipped in through the door and pointed my camera towards the bed and stood as still as possible, things hadn’t been going long as they were both just about still dressed.

It was the stranger I had heard from downstairs, as she was the one who had her top unbuttoned and her large boobs out that my wife was caressing. She let out moans of pleasure as my wife clawed her nails gently over the stranger’s nipples. My wife was sitting astride the stranger with her groin positioned right over that of the strangers, she started opening her shirt one handed while still paying attention to the erect nipples she had created. Once all the buttons were open she quickly took off the shirt and returned to playing with the ever-hardening nipples. Then using one hand she unclipped her bra and removed it without the stranger even noticing, with her spare hand she took one nipple between her thumb and middle finger and started twisting it lightly until it was erect. Then with a bit more pressure she twisted it back and forth, working it harder and harder until it looked like it was about to explode.
My wife lent down towards the stranger and lightly brushed their hard nipple together; the stranger opened her eyes and gave my wife a look that I will never forget. It was as though that they were talking telepathically, their eyes were locked on each other as my wife moved back and forth over the stranger’s nipples.

The stranger rolled over and positioned herself at the bottom of the bed. She unzipped my wife’s skirt and gently slid it down her legs and through it on the floor. She remover her shirt and bra and took both her boobs with her hands and lifted them up towards her face. She opened her mouth and stretched her tong out and one by one licked each of her own nipples. My wife stretched out her hand looking for the stranger, the stranger lent forward to my wife’s hand so she would find her large breasts hanging.

Within seconds the stranger had grabbed my wife’s hands and pushed them over her head and was binding the to the bed. My wife struggled a little but was turned on by being restrained; she lifted her legs to grab the stranger but was meet with further restraints. My wife laid tied hand and feet to the bed; her breathing was getting deeper and deeper. Then she looked straight at the camera, did she know I was there or was it just a fluke? She winked at me, I knew she knew I was there but did the stranger?

Did I make a move to help my wife or carry on filming? I thought I would carry on for a bit longer just to see how things panned out. My wife looked away and closed her eyes, the stranger was no in control of her and anything she wanted to do my wife was helpless to stop.

The stranger went to work on my wife; kissing random places all over her body leaving just enough time between each kiss to be unaware of when the next would be. I could see my wife twitching as each kiss touched her skin; the pleasure of it looked immense.
Then without warning the stranger took one nipple in her mouth and nibbled it gently, then the other until she was almost biting them off. My wife was lifting herself up pushing her breasts harder into the stranger’s face. She was enjoying it so much I couldn’t stop it, I just lent back on the wall and carried on filming it.

The stranger was getting more and more turned on as time went on, I imagine they were both dripping wet and ready to cum any time. As the stranger lifter her head away from the breasts she pulled herself up and crouched down over my wife. Her pussy was positioned right over my wife’s boobs, holding on to the bed with one hand she moved the other down to her pussy and opened it to let some of the built up juice drip down onto the nipples below. The stranger was so wet you could see each drip of her juice fall and hit my wife. Each time a drip landed you could see my wife taking a breath to try and control the aching orgasm. The stranger lowered herself down so her pussy lips were touching the nipples, then with a slow and firm motion the stranger pushed her wet pussy all over the breasts of my wife. Within seconds you could see the glistening of the juice all over my wife. She then lifted herself up and moved forward to where my wife’s face was, almost on purpose she brushed her pussy over her lips. By the time my wife had time to open her mouth and push her tong into the strangers pussy it way gone.
I heard the stranger whisper to my wife “You can taste that later when its mixed with the cum from your husband”.
The stranger knew I was there too. Within a split second the stranger looked at be to confirm my thought and the looked away.
The stranger repositioned herself between the legs of my wife and pulled the G-string off my wife with force. Just when I though she was going down on my wife she raised her hand and slapped the aching pussy before her. My wife let out a whimper as the stranger repeatedly slapped the swollen lips, after about 30 slaps the stranger spread the lips of my wife’s now red pussy.
How my wife had not cum yet was beyond me, she must know that something better is on the way and she is holding back.
The stranger looked down at the red pussy and gave it a gently kiss, then lifted her head and pushed one finger into the very wet and aching pussy. After about a minute she slipped two more fingers in, I could see my wife on the verge of cuming; she was almost in pain waiting for it. After another minute had passed the stranger remover her fingers and rubbed her whole hand in the juice which was streaming out. Then cupping her hand she slowly pushed it into my wife, my wife started breathing deeper and panting with the excitement. One more small push and the hand was all the way inside my wife, then the stranger started pumping her hand in and out getting faster and faster as my wife let out cry’s of excitement, her body shook and she had the biggest orgasm I had ever seen. The stranger pulled her hand out and rubbed my wife’s juice all over her body then plunged her face onto my wife to taste the sweet juice flowing out. The stranger looked over towards me and just said, “Fuck Me”.
I knew I had been sprung, I positioned the camera and went over to the bed stripping my clothes on the way. I was solid as a rock after watching my wife and the stranger perform for me.
I was told to take her doggy style at the top of the bed so my wife could see from below. I entered her and pounded away, with in minutes we were ready to cum and the both of us hit it at the same time. It felt like I had just unloaded a tanker into her as she pulled away and moved down towards my wife. All I heard was the stranger tell my wife to taste what it like to have you husbands cum mixed with my juice. Then all I could hear was the sound of my wife licking away.

After about five minutes the stranger got up and left, I was left to make love to my wife and finish of the job. We made love through out the night and couldn’t wait to watch the film at the next opportunity we both had.- :D

[sunny302]

One Too Many

It was a warm spring evening. The sun had almost set when Tarah came out of the little bar. She'd had two glasses, and was feeling a bit dizzy. She looked around the street, there were few people around. Seeing a cab near the end of the block Tarah started walking towards it. She opened the door and got in. The driver gave her a head to toe look. She didn't say anything.

"Where to?" asked the man.
"South street," Tarah answered.
The driver turned the keys and the car pulled out. Tarah took off her glasses as they were hurting her nose. All she saw now were streams of light passing by. Soon though she began to see less lights. They were going farther from the city center. Soon the car came out of the little city's boundaries. Tarah wanted to ask the driver where they were going but something made her stop. She wasn't fully understanding what was going on. Soon the driver turned into a narrow road. There were trees on both sides of it. The car was going slowly and soon the driver pulled over. Tarah looked at him bewildered.

"Where are we?" she asked a bit nervous.
"Relax baby," he said in a cheerful tone, "Do as I say and I won't hurt you, Ok?"
Tarah was looking at him with a frightened face.
"You're a bit drunk baby. It's a fine evening out there, let's go out and you'll
feel better."

He opened the door and got out. Tarah got out too. The fresh country air indeed made her feel better. She looked around, there were trees everywhere. The cab driver came up to her from behind and tapped her lightly on the back. She started walking forward into the forest. The man followed her. Tarah thought of running but she was too weak. She saw a fallen tree on the ground and sat down on it. The man sat down beside her. He wrapped his hands around her and said, "Ok baby, you know what were gonna do, so be a good girl and I promise I'll take you home, all right?"
Tarah knew this was going to happen so she calmly said, "Ok."
The man's hand reached down to her jeans. She helped him unbutton them, then pulled them off completely. Next came her tshirt and her bra. "Lie down baby," the man said calmly. Tarah got off the tree and on to the ground. It was cold and a bit wet. She let her head fall back on a pile of leaves. The cab driver took off his pants and his underwear. As he was getting ready he saw her lying like that and said, "You ok?" "Yeah," she said bluntly, "Just do it." She felt his legs on her. Then his dick touched her belly. It moved down to her pussy and then penetrated it. In a moment Tarah felt his hands grab her breasts. Soon a pleasant feeling came over her. It wasn't that bad after all. The man began moving faster, squeezing her breasts at each push. Tarah raised her head. The man looked her in the eyes and gasped, "Hold on baby, I'm almost done. In a moment Tarah felt the warm cum in her pussy. She let her head fall back again.

Ten minutes passed until she could get up. She looked at the driver. He was sitting on the ground. He was feeling bad about it all and Tarah sensed it. She
was feeling better now. He looked at her and said, "You want to go home now, don't you?" "Not really, it's good here."
"Look, I'm really sorry about being so rude with you..."
"It's ok," Tarah said.
There was silence for a minute, suddenly Tarah felt a desire to fuck again.
She looked at the man and said, "Wanna do something else?"
"Like what?"
"Well, how about fucking my tits?"
Tarah lay down again. The man put his dick between her big breasts. Tarah always liked to do this. She bent her head forward. There was this huge dick between her breasts. She pressed them together and the man began moving it slowly. Tarah looked down. there was this huge head looking at her. She loosened the pressure on her breasts and opened her mouth. He slipped the huge dick inside. Tarah put her arms around his butt and sucked and was enjoying every moment of it. In no time, he exploded and filled here luscious mouth with him cream...Tarah, by now fully awaked was loving every moment and said..
"Nice flavour"
The cabby replied "Glad u liked it baby, time to go home now"
Tarah nodded and can't help feeling that she had found another cock to play with...

END

[sunny302]

Any other bros have any other request/s..will be glad to accomodate wherever possible...Cheers & have a nice day to all who have viewed this thread. Perhaps u should leave some comments and or words of encouragement,,kekeke pts olso can :D ...for the effort . TQ ;)

[sunny302]

The House Painter

"All finished, Mr. Handcock, how do you think it looks," asked Steve. Bob Handcock surveyed the freshly painted walls and opined, "Great job my boy, we hadn't had a good paint job in over ten years, and the place was pretty dreary!" "Good," Steve replied, "I'll just get all my equipment out of here and while I'm doing that, you can look over the bill, okay!?!"
Ten minutes later, Steve came back into the kitchen, and was surprised to see Mr. Hancock still pouring over the bill! "Any problems, sir," Steve asked? "No, no problem at all," the old man replied, I was just wondering......" as his voice trail off. "Sir," asked Steve? "Your bill is for $1750.00, correct," questioned Mr. Handcock?!? "Uh, yes," Steve replied slowly, "that's the price we agreed on before I started the job!!!" "And you'd like me to make out a check for that amount, am I right," Bob asked?!? "Well, yes," Steve replied, unsure of where this conversation was leading! "I've made out your check, here it is," Bob replied, while sliding it across the kitchen table to Steve, "but before you accept it, I want you to know that I've made out another check!!!" "Another check," Steve asked, now more confused than before?!? "Yes, another check, but this one for $3500.00!!!" "But why," Steve asked, "our deal was only for $1750.00!?!" "That was for work performed, while the new check is for past work done plus new work to be agreed upon," Bob answered!!! "Oh," Steve sighed, "you have more painting that needs to be done?!?" "No, nothing like that at all," Bob Handcock continued, "but I assure you that the duties required of you would be very pleasant, and only require several hours of your time!!!" Steve had a quizzical look on his face and asked then asked slowly, "You mean that you'll pay me double for just two hours more work, what's the catch!?!" "No catch," the old man replied, "in two hours from right now, you can walk out of here with $3500.00, no questions asked!!!" "Okay," Steve replied cautiously, "what do I have to do to earn an extra seventeen hundred and fifty bucks?!?"

Mr. Handcock leaned back in his wheel chair, licked his lips, and began, "Of course you've noticed that I'm confined to a wheel chair, and have been for over twenty five years!" "It was my distinct misfortune to have been involved in a serious automobile accident that crushed my spinal cord, leaving me paralyzed from the waist down," he continued, "this has resulted in my inability to, how should I say this, uh, perform in the bed room, if you get my meaning!?!" Steve sat transfixed, still unable to figure why a man would bare his soul in this way to a stranger, but he had agreed to listen, so he just nodded his head and waited for Mr. Handcock to continue. "That brings me to the crux of this conversation," Bob went on, "you have met my wife Marianne, and for all these years she has remained faithful to our marriage vows, even though a big hole had been left in her physical life!!!" "When we are together, in bed," he stumbled on, "I take care of her the best I can, and although she is satisfied, she misses oh so much what I can't give her!!!" "We both talked it over, and came to the conclusion that you would be the perfect solution to our problem, that being, if you're willing, to take it upon yourself to physically satisfy Marianne in the bed room!!!" Steve , totally stunned at the turn of the conversation, just sat there in silence, while trying to collect his thoughts!!! Bob Hancock could see his consternation and continued, "If you don't feel comfortable doing this, we understand completely, and there's no hard feelings!!!"

"Let me get this straight," Steve asked, "you want me to, uh, do your wife for you, is that it!?!" "No," Bob replied firmly, "for her, not me, she is a very passionate woman who deserves to feel like one again, and I hope you will fulfill her wishes!!!" "It would be just her and me," Steve said, "you wouldn't be involved!!!" "That's right," he replied, "but she wants me to watch and feel like I'm part of it, but I would stay in the back ground!!!" Steve leaned back in his chair, rubbed his chin, thought about it for a minute or so and asked, "Where is your wife?!?" "She's in the bedroom naked and under the covers, if you decide you want to, do it now!!!" Steve looked down at the two checks, picked up the one for $3500.00 and said, "Okay, let's go!!!"

Steve stopped outside the bedroom door, knocked softly, and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Handcock, are you ready?!?" In a barely audible voice, Steve heard the word, yes, so he pushed open the door and went inside! It was dark, and it took a few seconds for his eyes to become accustomed low light level, but when they did, he could clearly see Mrs. Handcock lying on the bed covered by a thin silk sheet! He gazed down at her for a moment and then said, "Mrs. Handcock, I don't want to embarrass you, but I want to make sure that you want to do this!!!" "Call me Marianne, please," she said softly, "and yes, I want to do it!!!" "Okay," he replied, "I'll do my best to make it good for you!!!" "Thank you," she replied! "Would you like to see me undress, or would you rather not watch," he asked respectfully?!? "Oh please show me," she replied, with now a hint of lust in her voice!!! Steve took his time removing his clothing, while making sure to give Marianne a good view of the action, and when he was down to his briefs, he walked over by the bed and whispered, "Would you like to feel it before I show it to you!?!" She reached up and ran her hand over the front of his crotch, and groaned a little when she felt the thick hardness hidden inside!!! As the minutes wore on, Marianne grew more emboldened, until she sat up, tugged off his shorts, and let his pecker slip into her mouth!!! "Between sucks, she moaned, "Oh, god, it's been so long, so very very long!!!" Steve stood quietly and let Marianne have her way with his erection, sensing that her need was such that his pecker had almost become a life line to her!!! Steve glanced over at Bob Hancock, who was watching with an almost glazed look on his face, and said, "Your wife is a fantastic cock sucker, sir, she is one of the best I've ever had!!!" "In a barely audible voice he replied, "Yes, and I do miss it, so!!!"

He wasn't even kidding about that, she was a good cock sucker, and even though he was trying to control himself, he could feel his nut sack tightening up, which was always a precursor to his ejaculation!!! "Marrianne," he said softly, "I'm going to blow any second now, if you don't want it in your mouth, you'd better let go!!!" He half expected her to pull off, but instead, she sucked even harder, wildly trying to force his pecker into releasing its seed into her hungry mouth while Steve rolled his head back an just let it go, his penis throbbing hard in the older woman's mouth and filling it with life giving sperm!!! She gobbled it down like it was her last meal on earth, savoring each and every drop like it was straight from the holy grail!!! Steve couldn't imagine that a woman who contained such sexual energy could have gone this long with out a penis!!! As she licked the head of his cock clean, Steve asked a little mischievously, "Are we done or is there something else you'd like me to do for you!?!" Marianne gave him a quick smile, lay back on the bed, threw the covers back, spread her legs wide, and ordered, "I want you to fuck me now, and I mean hard!!! "Steve gazed at the hairy bush that partially hid her pussy and then at her full if sagging breasts, and replied, "Yes, ma'am, right away!!!"

Tight!!! Steve couldn't believe that a woman of sixty years could be so tight, but her pussy squeezed his cock just like as hard as his wife's did!!! "God, you're tight," he moaned, as soon as his head penetrated her opening, while she responded in kind with, "And you are huge, and so thick, god it's been so long!!!" What didn't take long, however, was Marianne's first orgasm, which in fact, came before Steve could even stroke in and out once!!! Steve didn't stop and let her rest, he kept up his pounding until he felt her passion rising again!!! "Oh fuck me," she moaned, "fuck me like I was your whore!!!" Over in the corner, Bob was watching wide eyed, and hearing his wife begging to be fucked brought tears to his eyes!!! Steve was now on automatic pilot, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop him, as he rammed his seven inch member in and out of Marianne's vagina!!! "So, so long," she moaned, "it's been so fucking long...." "Do you love my pecker," Steve panted to her?!? "Oh, jesus, yes," she fairly shrieked, "I'm fucking cumming, god I'm cumming!!!" "Me too," he grunted, while trying to pound the helpless pussy into submission, while just at that moment, a twenty five year old painter and a sixty year old housewife were locked in an unbelievable orgasmic cyclone!!! For the first time in over twenty years, Marianne's pussy was filled with cum, and her long moan and subsequent sigh, told the story of a very satisfied woman!!!

Back in the kitchen Steve was putting on his jacket when Bob Handcock rolled in and said, "We are very grateful, thank you so much!!!" Steve stuck out his hand, and while shaking Bob's, he replied, "If you ever need anymore painting done, or, uh, other "work", just give me a call!!! - ;)

[wankmehappy]

bro sunny, great work...keep it up...really enjoy reading it....
happyme :D

[sunny302]

Thks bro wankmehappy 4 yr support..Will pose more later. My morale still quite low after losing 7 treasured pts :(. Luckily, only 7....(could have been more) :eek:.

[tanner132]

My morale still quite low after losing 7 treasured pts Luckily, only 7....(could have been more)

Hahaha.... bro sunny. Take it easy. Boss has been zapping peoples for off topic posting or tcss. I myself already kana 14 pts from him. keke So best is try not to tcss or post in off topic posting. :D

Anyway, nice stories from you once again. Hope to see it keep coming. Real enjoy reading it. :)

[sunny302]

Yo bro tanner,

Sam has oredi zapped me 3 times since I joined this family. For the 1st zap - totally agree with his assessment. For the 2nd & 3rd zap (happened consecutively yesterday at 2.25pm & 2.26pm) - think too harsh to zap me twice for posting only 2 replies in the Kopi/Meetup/TCSS thread..Dunno what would have happened if I posted more :eek:. Anyway, I think he does have a soft spot some where becos he added to my rep today for my posting of the mature stories.(thank goodness!;that's why I said could have been more than 7pts)

U r right..have to thread more carefully now becos its rather hard not to go off-topic becos I really dunno how one would define it....really. Thks 4 the kind words again. Will open shop tommorrow & post like mad...kekekeke. Cheers :)

[sunny302]

Today's Post

The Hory Professor - Part 1

Joe stared at the paper for at least a minute, almost unable to believe what he was seeing, as the big red "C" in the left hand margin was like a dagger in his heart! This just couldn't be true, he had worked like a dog on this paper and after two years of college he certainly knew high quality work when he saw it, and dammit, this paper was a helluva lot closer to and A+ that a C! How in god's name could she have given him a C, he had to pull and A to keep his scholarship current so he always put out maximum effort in all of his classes! He was about to raise his hand and ask a question when the professor offered, "If any of you has a question about your grade, I'll be in my office right after class until four thirty, it will be first come first serve, okay class, that's all for today!" Damn straight he was going to stop in and see her, he wanted an explanation and he wanted it now!

Joe knocked on the frame of the open door and asked, "May I see you for a moment, Mz. Transton, it's about my English Lit paper!?!" "Come in Joe and have a seat," she said while nodding her head at the empty chair next to her desk, "how may I help you!?!" After sitting down, Joe fumbled with his paper and said, "You gave me a C on my term paper and I really feel that I deserved a much better grade, I worked hard on this paper and I know it's better than C work!" "Really," she asked, "let me see it please!" Joe handed her the paper and watched anxiously as she skimmed through it, hoping that she would immediately see that she had made and error and give him the grade he deserved, but much to his chagrin she replied, "I see no reason to change your grade, this is C work if I've ever seen it, so don't waste my time with your mewling begging!" He slumped back in his chair completely stunned at her chiding, and for a few seconds his mind was like a top spinning out of control, but finally he managed to stammer, "Mz. Transton, I'm desperate, I need to pull an A in your class or I lose my scholarship, I'll do anything you ask, but I've gotta get an A on this paper!

Miss Transton began slowly looking over Alan's paper one more time, and while she was reading asked softly, "Joe, what do you know about me?" "Ma'am," he replied questioningly!?! "What do you know about me," she repeated, "it's a simple enough question, answer it!" "Uh, well," he said slowly, "I guess I really don't know much of anything about you, should I!?!" "If you want an A in English Lit you should," she replied evenly, "did you really mean it when you said you'd do anything I ask to get that A!?!" All at once he sensed that there was a speck of hope, and he eagerly replied, "Sure I meant it, well, that is, it has to be legal, I won't rob a bank or anything like that!" She peered at him over the top of the paper and responded, "Of course I would never ask you to break the law, Joe, I had something else in mind entirely!" "Remember when I asked what you knew about me," she continued on!?! "Yes," he replied, "what of it!?!" Now speaking very softly and slowly, as if she were trying to select the perfect words, she replied, "Did you know that I shave my pussy and love having it sucked on?" If you've ever been in an accident, you know about the surreal feeling you get afterwards, you're all hyped up and excited, but a little afraid too, and that is exactly how Joe felt at this very moment, stunned and unsure of himself, but he managed to stammer, "Uh, no, I didn't know that, why would I!" "Because Joe," she replied while putting down his paper and lifting her dress, "in order for you to get your A, you are going to have to put in some effort, do I make myself clear!?!" Joe stared at the plump shaven vagina that seemed to be already damp and replied, "Perfectly, you've made it perfectly clear!"

Mz. Transton wasn't an unattractive woman, probably forty five years old or so, but Joe was a little puzzled by it all and asked, "Why me, and why this, you're a good looking woman, you don't have to do this to get a man!?!" "My reasons are my own, Joe," she said evenly, "now if you want to earn that A...................! She pulled up her dress a little farther above her hips while spreading her legs even wider in an open invitation to his mouth, and while he wasn't crazy about the idea, her shaved vulva looked incredibly alluring and after all, he did need that A! Upon contact, she let out a long sigh and put her hands on the back of his head and gently caressed him, while at the same time grinding her smooth lips into face! ....to be continued

[sunny302]

The Hory Professor - Part 2

"Oh my, you have a very nice mouth," she moaned, "I'll bet your girl friend just loves having you eat her pussy!" He felt a little guilty when he heard he mention his girl friend, he hadn't even given Tara a second thought, but even though he was doing this for altruistic reasons, he was indeed enjoying the taste of her pussy immensely! Maybe it was the smoothness of her cunt that did it, because he was so used to Tara's hairy pussy, this change of pace was very erotic! On the other hand, there was also the fact that she had seduced him, no, she had forced him, and just the idea that a middle aged woman would go out of her way to get a young stud to eat her cunt was a turn on all by itself! Her pussy was like a furnace, smearing his face with a profusion of pussy juice, as while her erect little clit seemed to be begging for just a little more attention from his roving tongue! P-please do my clit," she gasped while he teased her unmercifully, "you're doing that on purpose, just trying to drive me crazy!" He chuckled into her cunt, gave her clit two or three hard sucks and replied, "Of course I'm trying to drive you crazy, I want you to remember this as the best suck off you've ever had!"

She was really close now, and instead of caressing his head in her soft hands, she was now pulling it hard into her crotch, as her rapacious cunt grew more demanding! "Okay you fucking cunt lapper," she moaned, "eat my cunt and lick my clit, I'm gonna cum now, oh yeahhhhhhhhh, eat it all up for me!" This was really unreal, here he was on his knees with his face in Mz. Transton's pussy while she ordered him in no uncertain terms exactly how she wanted her hot pussy eaten, and what was more, he had a blue veined hardon that you could hang the Wednesday wash on, and he was wondering in the back of his mind if that was going to be part of the deal too! He had never had an older woman before, but when she came, he had to admit that she put Tara to shame! Her pussy spasmed out of control as her orgasm seemed to last forever while she filled his mouth with torrents of hot pussy juice! When she was finally finished, she held his mouth to her cunt, acting as if she never wanted it to leave her!

After a few minutes, she pushed him away and ordered, "Stand up, Joe, and please, show me your erection!" She watched with more than passing interest as he dropped his pants and shorts with one shove, allowing his hard pecker to spring into the air, while standing at attention! “Oh, Joe," she said under her breath, "I was right about you, you have a very lovely penis, and if you don't mind, I'm going to suck you off!" Mind!?!?! He didn't think he could have waited another minute! Standing quietly in front of her desk, he closed his eyes while Mz. Transton let his member slip between her lips and into her very warm and smooth mouth! "Ohhhhhhh," he sighed, "it seems you have a talented mouth, too!" Now it was her turn to laugh a little, while working her mouth up and down the length of his thick shaft! She pulled of just long enough to ask, "Does your girl friend suck you off!?!" "Mmmmmm, yeah," he replied softly, "but not as well as you do, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that feels so good, oh yeah, that's it, suck it harder, make it shoot in your mouth, oh myyyyyyyyy!"

It was obvious that she was orally inclined, and it was really her eagerness and not her pure oral skill that turned him, rather just her abject enthusiasm to having his prick in her mouth! "You really love this, don't you," he asked softly, "you're a real fucking cock sucker!?!" She moaned loud and long on his prick, which was answer enough for him, but he still pressed on, "You love having young studs suck your pussy and them fuck your mouth don't you, bitch, I'd say that you're a real fucking cock hound, wouldn't you!?!" As he looked down at her face with his cock buried in her mouth, he could see that her left hand had slipped up under her dress and was furiously fingering her pussy while she sucked his big fat cock! Man was this bitch hot, in all the months he sat in her class he would have never guessed what a cock crazy bitch she was! Both of them were now racing towards orgasm, with his dick in her hot mouth and her hand up her skirt, she drove them both to a brutally satisfying climax, with him filling her mouth with a shower of hot burning cum, and she by the furious fingering of her own bare slit!

He slumped back against the wall, and watched as she incredibly hiked up her dress again and fingered her cunt to one more explosive orgasm! "You're fucking unreal," he said weakly, "you're an animal, and I mean that in the nicest way!" "Now you see why I suck young men," she explained, "I need someone who can keep up with me, I'd fuck someone my age to death, and I mean that literally, so every once in a while I'll screw a good looking guy for a grade and hope for the best, and let me tell you, you are the best, I'd say you're worth and A+!" :D

END

[sunny302]

The Club

"God, I needed this," Ellie said to her husband Brad, "there's just something about a whirlpool bath that just eases all the tension right out of you!" "Mmmmmm, yeah," he replied while the swirling hot water wafted over his body, "we should come here more often, but it just seems like we're always so damn busy!" Ellie was just about to answer him, when they were interrupted by a naked young man of about nineteen who asked, "Would either of you care for a drink!?!" "Uhhhhh, I think I'll have a glass of wine," Ellie replied while staring at the young man's erection, "how about you honey!?!" "Just bring me a club soda and a twist of lime," he replied while chuckling at his wife's obvious interest in the young man's attributes!" "Such big eyes you have," he said kiddingly! "Well I never," she retorted, "did you see the size of his cock, I don't know where they find these guys, but they're all hung like a horse!" "And I thought you came here to relax," he said jokingly, "but from the looks of things you're not in the relaxing mood!

"Later on, Brian asked, "Are you still going to take a sauna, I think I'm going to go to the weight room and do a few quick sets!" "Good idea," Ellie replied while stepping out of the spa, "while you're doing that, I can get a massage!" While they were walking through the workout room, Brian commented, "I just love seeing all these naked people, and from the looks of things almost everyone else does too!" Just about every man in the place had an erection, whether he was one of the staff or a member, it made no difference, most everyone had a hard penis, which of course all of the women just adored! "Me too," Ellie replied, "and some of these peckers are really large, I think all of the women must be just dripping!" "Well I know one thing," Brian replied, "I really like showing mine off!" Ellie reached over and playfully jerked her husband's cock a few times and said, "With a dick as big as yours it's no wonder, every woman who sees wants to suck you off!" "You're just saying that to make me feel good," he said in good humor, "because I have a feeling you want to blow one of the towel boys!" "Who, me," she said with mock indignation, "what ever gave you the idea I would want to suck a young eight inch cock!?!" "Oh, I don't know," he replied, "maybe it was the way you cupped your boobs when our waiter stuck his pecker in your face!" "Hmmmmm," she hummed, "that might have had something to do with it!" When they reached the weight room door, Ellie kissed her hubby on the cheek and left him to go to the sauna.

"What's your name, son," Ellie asked while climbing up onto the massage table!?! "Billy, ma'am," he replied softly, "would you like a rub down during your sauna?" "Mmmmmm, that would be wonderful," she answered huskily while staring at the young man's hard penis, "you can start with may ass!" "Yes, ma'am," he replied while squirting some oil onto her firm bottom, "would madam also like her vagina taken care of today!?!" As his hands worked their way into the crack of her ass, she gave out a little moan and gasped, "Oh my yes, my pussy is literally dripping, and if you could, would you please use your mouth on me, I could really use a good sucking!" "Very good, ma'am," he said softly, "I would be happy to orally satisfy you!" Ellie relaxed on her tummy with her legs spread wide apart, making it easier for Billy to have access to her puffy pussy lips! "After kneading her ass and probing her pussy, he asked softly, "Ma'am, "may I make an observation!?!" "Of course, Billy," she replied dreamily, "go right ahead!" "You have one of the plumpest vaginas I've ever had the pleasure of seeing, and it's a privilege just looking at it!" While his fingers continued probing her, Ellie sighed and then said, "Why thank you, Billy, that's about the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me, "but I think I'm ready for your mouth, so why don't I turn over!?!"

God she loved being eaten, and this lad had a tongue that just naturally gravitated to her erect clit! "Oh, Billy," she moaned softly, "you do that so well, mmmmmm, yes, suck mama off like a good boy should!" Spreading her legs for a man, whether it be for his mouth or his cock was the one thing in life Ellie loved the most, and having a very eager young man tonguing her was even more exciting, so as his tongue flicked over her erected clitoris, she panted, "Please let me suck you for a while, I just love a big hard pecker in my mouth!" Much to her delight, he quickly mounted her in reverse, and lowered his big dick to her lips while dropping his head to her cunt in the classic sixty nine position! "You have a beautiful cock, Billy," she whispered hoarsely, "how long is it!?!" "About eight inches, ma'am," he said between licks on her clit, "I'm glad you like it!" The next sound that filled the room was a long deep groan from Billy as his pecker was inhaled by the hot mouthed cock sucker! There is something about having someone else's genitals in your mouth when you yourself are getting sucked off, as every sensation seems to be heightened as you try to return pleasure for pleasure to your suck mate, so Ellie couldn't believe the intensity she felt while Billy tongue fucked her pussy and she sucked his big fat dick, it was more than incredible!

The rule of the club was that members are always satisfied first, but Ellie was such an expert cock sucker that it apparent that Billy would not be able to hold his nut before she had a chance to get off! "Oh, god," he panted into her pussy, "I-I'm sorry, but I can't hold back, I-I'm cumming," and with one hard spasm of his dick, Billy spewed load after load of hot sperm into Ellie's sucking mouth, which of course she swallowed down greedily! The explosion of cum in her mouth and the insistent pressure from his tongue had brought her perilously close to orgasm, and in a stammering voice she begged him, "Get up and show me your pecker, I wanna see you jerk it for me!" On rubbery legs, the young man stood in front of Ellie and slowly began fisting his eight inch wonder! Still lying on the table, Ellie buried three fingers into her pussy and furiously frigged her hard little clit while watching Billy calmly fisting his now hard meat! "You have a beautiful body, Ma'am," he whispered, "but I especially love your fat pussy!" "Oh my" she gasped, "did you like sucking me!?!" "Mmmmm, yes," he moaned, "you have a very sweet vagina that made me shoot into your mouth!" "Y-you're so fucking huge," she gasped, "h-how old are you!?!" "I'm eighteen, ma'am, I'm pretty big for my age," he replied softly! "Sweet jesus in heaven," she said with a groan, "you're only eighteen and you're hung like a fucking horse, I'll bet all the women love sucking you off don't they!?!" "Yes, ma'am," he replied, "and some of the men love sucking me too, they just love having me in their mouths when I shoot!" "How many times a day do you usually cum," she asked while furiously frigging her hard clit!?!" "Mmmmmm, about seven or eight," he replied, "it depends on the day, you know, how many want me and all that!" "Do you ever fuck any of the female towel girls," she asked, "some of them are very cute!?!" "Oh yeah," he replied while still fisting his big pecker, "sometimes we put a show on for some of the members, they wanna see one of the tinier girls getting really poled hard!" "I'm really close," she gasped, "are you, Billy!?!" "Getting there quick," he said softly, "would you like me to shoot it on your face!?!" "Oh yes," she panted, "on my face, that's a wonderful idea, please, do it for me now, I wanna cum when you shoot it on me!"

She was on fucking fire, and having Billy's massive cock just inches away from her face was an unbelievable turn on! His hand was an absolute blur on his shaft as he pumped it as hard and fast as she'd ever seen a man doing it! "Do you love hot cum," he whispered, "you seem like you're a real sperm sucker!?!" Jesus you have a naughty mouth," she gasped, "do you always use such language around women!?!" "Just when I'm about to give them a hot sperm shooter," he replied, "and here it fucking cums, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyy!" Even though he had cum just ten minutes earlier, the young hung stud spewed a torrent of burning directly into Ellie's open mouth as well as all over her cheeks and chin! The first blast was almost like a switch being thrown, because at the second of impact, her pussy convulsed hard three or four times really hard, as a brutal cunt wrenching orgasm roared through her pussy like a freight train speeding out of control down the tracks! As much and as often as she had sex, which was quite frequently, her orgasm was just about as satisfying as any she could remember, it had been just devastating! Now covered with sweat and cum, Ellie let Billy lead her by the hand to the shower where he gave her a good scrubbing down with a soap drenched wash cloth! "Was it good for you, ma'am," he asked while rinsing her off!?! "God, yes," she answered while washing his big pecker, I'm totally wrecked!"

Back at her locker, Ellie was in the process of dressing when Brian showed up and asked, "How was your sauna, feeling better now!?!" Glancing down and seeing that his pecker was bright red from either a long hard fuck, a suck, or a jerk off she replied with a knowing smile, "Just about as good as your work out baby, just about as good!" :D

END

[sunny302]

New House Guest

Gena anxiously climbed the stairs to the apartment she shared with her room mate, Anna, who had promised her a big surprise when she got home from work. All day she had been wondering what it would be, and it had been driving her crazy!!! Fumbling with her key, she heard Anna yell from inside the apartment, "It's open!" Gena hurried inside, eager to find what Anna had in store for her. Her elation suddenly turned to jealousy when she saw the "surprise" Anna had waiting for her! Sitting on the couch next Anna was a beautiful slim young blonde who looked like she stepped right off the cover of Vogue. "What's going on here," asked Gena nervously?!? "This is Krista," answered Anna, "she's going to be staying with us for awhile!" "No," shouted Gena, "I won't have her in our house!" Anna quickly stood up and gave Gena a back handed slap across the face and spat, "You listen to me you little cunt, if I want to bring in some fresh meat I'll do it, and if I tell you to eat it, by god you will or your cute little ass will be one dark shade of red," then after giving her another shot to the face just for good measure, she snarled, "Am I making myself clear?!?" "Y-y-yes, Anna," a now very contrite Gena answered, "I'm sorry!" "Good," said Anna, "now fix us all a drink!!!"

Without saying a word Gena went to the bar and mixed highballs for all three of them. After sipping of their drinks for a few minutes, Anna said, "Gena, Krista loves to suck pussy, don't you Kirsta?" Looking at Gena, Krista answered, "Especially hairy ones!" Gena turned red because it was obvious that Anna had told Krista about Gena's over abundance of pubic hair! "Stand up, Gena," ordered Anna, "and lift up your dress for momma!" Dying of shame, Gena was standing in front of her dyke room mate and this stranger with her dress hiked up so that her and stockings and panties were open to view! Anna reached out and rubbed up and down her legs along with the front of her panties, taking extra time to tug on the little tufts of dark brown hair peeked out from the leg openings! Anna never allowed Gena to trim her hairy bush because it turned her on to see all that fur between her legs, and now, mad as a wet hornet at her dyke roomie, she knew that she would never leave her because Anna made her cum like no other woman she had ever met! Not only could she suck pussy, but she always wore a strap on dildo that drove Gena crazy with lust, and while this wasn't the first time that Anna had brought home a friend, the last one, however, was a butch like Anna, while this one was a fem just like herself, and that meant competition!

Now slipping down Gena's panties, Anna exposed her hairy vagina, and taking a finger she ran it along the length of Gena's slit she commented, "The little bitch is already wet," here Kris, you feel!" Krista rubbed Gena's slit, but with more precision as she found her now hard clit and worked it between her thumb and finger, making her legs shake as the constant manipulation of her clit brought her close to orgasm. "Lay her down and suck her," orderd Anna, so with here dress still on, Gena laid down on the couch with her legs wide open. "God I love a hairy box," enthused Krista, and the next thing Gena felt was a warm tongue slithering into her molten pussy. Pushing her hips upward trying to make Krista eat her harder, Anna laughed and said, "The horny little bitch never could get enough!" Anna's own hands weren't idle either as she was feeling up Krista's ass through her skirt, occasionally slipping her hand underneath to play with her cunt. Krista continued to lick Gena's pussy while Anna took off her skirt, and from what a very dazed Gena could see, Krista had a perfect ass. Anna grabbed the panties by the crotch and gave a hard pull, as the sound of tearing fabric filled the room when Krista's panties were torn from her drooling cunt!

Now Krista's ass was sticking up in the air, an open invitation to the bull dyke, Anna, so after standing up, she unzipped her jeans and dropped them to the floor, exposing her big strap on! As the big rubber pecker sprung out and now Gena, a willing participant said, "Krista, she's going to fuck you with her big cock, she's such a good fuck and you're gonna get it from behind!" Krista glanced over her shoulder and saw the huge dick that was soon to be shoved into her dripping pussy, but quickly looked back to Gena and dropped her mouth back to it's home, right on her cunt. Anna took the head of "her" dick and slid it up and down the crack of Krista's cunt, causing her to squirm, while moving her ass, trying to get Anna to stick it into her pussy! Gena by now was on the very edge of orgasm as Krista's expert tongue was now fervently working over her swollen clit! Just as Anna buried the dildo deep into Krista's cunt, Gena erupted in her own cum as her pussy thrust upward, trying to keep that mouth in contact with her clit, while Krista involuntarily threw back her head and groaned as the dick in her pussy bottomed out, and after only a few hard thrusts, she was writhing around as her own orgasm jetted through her cunt, the result of the brutal pounding delivered by Anna's big dick!!!

Anna surveyed the situation, and with both fems brought to climaxes by her direction, she now needed to get her own gun off. Her two pussies hadn't moved an inch since losing their loads, but now it would be her turn! Taking off her sweatshirt revealed a large full chest encased in a rather plain utilitarian bra, and after unhooking it with her right hand, she also stepped out of the strapping that held her pecker in place. Now totally nude, she abruptly broke the silence when she said, "You two little sluts wake up and get over here, but before you do, get out of those clothes!" The two fems slowly got to their feet and stripped themselves naked while Anna sat down and leaned back on the couch and while lifting her arms over her head said, "Come here both of you, momma wants to feed her little pussies!" Gena and Krista both sat down on either side of Anna and rested their heads against Anna's chest while she ordered, "Suck on momma, make her feel good!!" Both fems took a large nipple into her mouth and began to gently nurse on the big dyke, and with and arm around each girl, Anna reached down and flicked at the clit of each of them. As their sucking became more urgent, Anna sensed that her two toys were getting close to another cum! She really loved feminine women, they were so fucking compliant, and they just loved being told what to do! Every night for example, Gena would breast feed on Anna's chest, it was now an automatic thing for her to climb into bed and put a nipple into her mouth! It had gotten to the point that Anna doubted that Gena could go to sleep without the reassuring presence of a nipple in her mouth, but back to the task at hand, however, now it was time to get these two off again and then cum herself. "Okay cunts, momma wants her little pussies to have their hard orgasms, so cum for momma!!" Gena and Krista both upon hearing the dyke's voice, had no choice but have another orgasm as both of them shook as they climaxed for the second time in the last few minutes.
Now ready to cum her self, Anna took the big dildo she had been wearing and shoved it into her hole, slamming it in and out as she rushed towards relief while her fems kept up their sucking on her nipples, while doing their best to satisfy their bull dyke mistress! Eight hard inches of rubber buried to the hilt finally sent Anna over the edge and she convulsed as her orgasm reached it's zenith! After she came, Anna left the big cock sticking out of her wet cunt, obscenely splitting her hairy mound apart! Stroking the fems' faces, she commented, "You're both my fuck toys, and don't ever forget it," while Gena and Krista just snuggled closer and continued to nurse!

[sunny302]

Playing Hostess - Part 1

Samuels was a lucky man in at least one way- he was born with a large cock, about 9 inches long, and rather thick at that, and this, unknown to him, led his wife to fantasize that he was a stud, fucking anything that moved. He had similar fantasies about being such, but he was afraid to act on them, because he thought his supposedly traditional, observant Jewish wife would not understand.

That's not to say that he had been completely faithful to her during their marriage- there had been a couple of flings, when his absence from her got him lonely and horny, or someone had offered an act that he did not expect to have performed for him at home. Samuels was away more than a few times during their marriage on business trips for corporations that needed an accountant to help straighten out their books. This was mostly when he had "slipped", as it were. He had no idea that his apparently conservative wife was secretly hoping that he would cheat.

Her fantasies extended to him banging his secretaries, his colleagues, his female friends and relatives, and her female friends and relatives. She did not know why she felt this way, and she was certainly not going to discuss this with her rabbi, whom she assumed would not approve. She had deliberately put on a front for him and others, until she had the opportunity to confront the meaning and purpose for her strange, voyeuristic fetish.

Why did the idea of her husband sleeping around and being a stud to all kinds of women appeal to her? It was not something she'd heard about before, and so she was very much confused about her desire.

Things changed one day, however, when he had just arrived home from a trip, was completely exhausted, so he did not go out as he usually to avoid his wife's sales parties. She had a part-time job hosting these parties, selling interior decor products, and a lot of women, mostly conventional types like herself, would attend to purchase them. There were typically food and wine present, and the women tended to get silly before, during, and after the purchases.

Today, however, they got much crazier, because the subject of Matt came up, and Judith could not help imagining her husband servicing all of her clients. This made her smile, even as she heard the usual suggestions from the wilder guests about hiring male strippers. In the past, to maintain her respectable image, she had always resisted such a thing, but today, with her hubby snoring in the bedroom, and therefore on her mind, her half-drunk brain sent an idea to her mouth before she double-checked it.

"You're all a little too drunk to go out and hire a stripper, girls, and it's rather expensive, anyway, plus, why get teased when you can be pleased- how about we all have sex with Matt?"

The women were stunned, even in their drunken state. Judith herself was shocked that she had suggested it, but it was too late. At first, the girls broke the ice by laughing, acting on the assumption that it was a joke. Judith surprised herself again by saying that, no, she was serious.

"Come on, girls- don't you ever think about what Matt would be like in bed; haven't you ever wanted to sleep with him? Be honest- my husband is a hunk, and I seriously doubt that I am the only woman who desires him. If you want to fuck him, this is your chance, while I am too drunk to mind it!"

"What makes you think that he would fuck us, Judith? Wouldn't he feel nervous, screwing other chicks in front of his wife?", her friend Samantha asked.

"Not if I made it clear that I wanted this- I think that I can convince that I want him to be the party favor.", Judith answered with obvious arousal.

"Wow, this must be some old, hidden fantasy of yours, Judith, because you seem really excited about it.", her best friend Mallory noted.

"You can definitely say that- I want my husband to be a stud, and what better girls to start with than you?", Judith answered eagerly.

"Alright, but don't get mad at us, if you change your mind later and become jealous.", her sister Ruth insisted.

"Don't worry, I will thank you for helping me fulfill this fantasy, but absolutely don't tell anyone from the congregation- I doubt Rabbi Steiner would understand it.", Judith replied.

The girls all laughed at that, and Judith knocked on her sleeping hubby's door, saying, "Honey, could you come out here for a minute? I hate to disturb your sleep, but the girls and I could use a man for something."

Judith's friends snickered and giggled at the double meaning of that.
Matt got up, quite annoyed, only to find Judith and the ladies waiting in the hallway, laughing their heads off at something unknown to him.

"What is this, some kind of joke? You're too drunk, Judith, if you're doing this kind of shit. Just because the kids are with Grandpa right now doesn't mean you can be childish yourself.", Matt scolded her.

"Oh, Matt, relax! This is not a joke- I do need a favor, albeit an unusual one."

"What's that?"

"I want you to satisfy my friends- sexually!"

Matt's face went pale. He looked like he had seen a UFO, or some other strange phenomenon. He shook his head to see if he was dreaming, but, no, he was wide awake. His wife of 10 years was asking him, as a favor, to have sex with her friends and guests!

"Honey, won't you get jealous? What made you want this?"

"I have wanted it ever since I saw your cock, and had it inside me! I thought, this is just too good a cock, and a man, to hoard for myself. I want you to be a stud, starting tonight, please?"

"Very well, sweetheart, I'll do it for you, but don't get upset with me over it afterward- it is your idea!"

"Of course, dear, I'll be happy with you, not angry, because I would really love to watch you fuck around. Now, please, get undressed and fuck my guests!"

That really stunned Matt, as he had never heard his wife say the "F" word before in all of his marriage. It also turned him on like he couldn't believe, so that he stripped quickly. When he bared his cock, the girls' jaws dropped and some of them seemed ready to drool.

Samantha started it, by undressing herself quickly, and getting on her knees, as if to worship this divine phallus. She certainly adored it, as she proved by kissing and licking the glans, following a trail to the base of it. Soon, she was tasting his balls for the 1st time, and she delighted in the sweaty flavor of them. She continued moving her mouth up and down on it, getting it harder than ever, until he was ready to fall backwards. At that point, Samantha got up, and Judith suggested to Matt that he lay down on his back, to which he agreed....to be continued

[sunny302]

Playing Hostess - Part 2

Samantha resumed the fellatio, getting him hard again, while Mallory sat on his face, rubbing her cunt against it, and letting him taste and smell her sweet sex for a change. This double stimulation was really working him up, and Ruth added to things by lying on her stomach next to his left hand, so he could stick fingers into her pussy.

Soon, this experience was getting all of them hot, especially Judith, who found herself masturbating to the sight of her husband having oral sex with 2 other women, and finger-fucking a third. She could not help getting horny as she watched her beloved Matt enjoying 3 women at once. His pleasure was affecting her vicariously, and she was soaking wet by the time that he finally came into Samantha's mouth.

Samantha looked up at Judith, with cum dripping from her lips, and licked it off them with a grin on her face. That sight was enough to set Mrs. Samuels off yet again, as the wetness of her right hand was to prove.

Meanwhile, Matt had brought both Mallory and Ruth to orgasm as well, and the former quickly thanked him by moving over to his cock and simply easing it into her cunt. She began riding him enthusiast-ically, shouting profanities as she fucked him hard.

"Oh, Judith, your husband's cock is incredible! You get this in your pussy any time you wish- lucky you! Oh, it is so large, it is practically splitting me, but I don't care- I just want more of it!"

Ruth, for her part, now sat on her brother-in-law's face, making him taste her as well. She slid her clean-shaven muff along his mouth and nose, letting him take in the wonderful scent of her womanhood while he basically devoured her pussy and derriere. His mouth was rimming her ass, something he had only had the guts to suggest to Judith the previous month, and then only when drunk.

Judith was becoming uncontrollably excited as she watched this, especially after Samantha began licking Matt's balls to expedite his release of sperm into Mallory's pussy. Matt groaned a bit, but he was obviously as turned on as his wife, and the combined sensory input from the 3 girls finally forced him to ejaculate.

In his excitement, he had really bitten Ruth's labia several times, giving her an extra source of masochistic pleasure. This made her gush her womanly juices onto his face, drenching him with them. She stayed put for a minute, so she could feel his tongue between her ass-cheeks one last time, and then she got up and invited Samantha to take her place.

Sam particularly enjoyed this part, as she was already anticipating the likely climax due to what Mallory and Ruth had evidently experienced. Ruth straddled Matt, pulling his impressive penis into her vagina with an urgency none of the women present could have expected. That was partly due to her recent divorce, which had left her alone and without any sex partner except her hands and dildoes.

The other part was the fact was that she had always secretly desired Matt, in the first place, and was therefore envious of her sister. That had caused her to scream his name when doing her ex one night, making him think that she was having an affair. That was why he had divorced her, although Matt never knew that. Now she was getting to see that she was right about him- he was a wonderful lover, and she was fucking him!

Speaking of Matt, he was definitely chowing down on Samantha's cunt, hungrily munching on her clam. She was bucking against his face with her hips, allowing him a taste of those delicious buns of hers. His mouth was like a torch, setting her sex on fire.

"Oh, Matt, please don't ever stop eating me! Promise me that you'll keep licking my pussy from now on, please!", Samantha begged him.

Ruth, in the meantime, was in the throes of sexual passion as well, because Matt was really letting her it with his cock. He slammed her repeatedly with it, and she finally had to just scream an undeniable orgasm, to the extent that she hurt the others' ears for a second.

"Oh, God, Matt, you're fantastic! This is the most spectacular sex I've had since my marriage to Joe.", she exclaimed.

All of this commentary and enjoyment of her mate made Judith feel unbelievable pride and happiness, not to mention arousal at the thought that her husband was the one pleasing her friends now. Matt was making 3 very horny women happier than they had been in years. She could not imagine ever feeling jealous of him again. What wife wouldn't want share a man like this with her friends, she felt. The whole jealousy thing had never made sense to her, anyway, but now she really had no use for it, and certainly no understanding of it.

As Matt brought Ruth and Samantha to their last climaxes, Mallory stepped up and began to lick the cum from Ruth's pussy, evidently savoring the manly milk as it fell into her mouth from a sweet cunt.
Samantha, now determined to get her end of it, planted herself on Matt's shrinking cock, and tightened her vaginal muscles to harden it again.

"Matt, you are amazing! I'm being fucked out of my mind! Oh, fuck me harder, please, Matt, baby! I need your cum in me- I'm begging for it!"

He was already sore, but still quite eager to fuck this woman's brains out, when she suddenly pulled off and lowered her ass onto his penis.

"Matt, honey, please fuck me in the ass! I want it in my ass, desperately!"

He happily obliged her, pounding her pucker feverishly, as she was obviously lubricated by her anal sweat. She shrieked a bit, rode up and down on his dong several more times, and then came with freakishly wild and savage orgasm. This and the relatively rare bliss of anal intercourse got him over the edge, and he emptied his sack into her butt.

Matt now lay there, completely fatigued, as he was not totally rested before his orgy, and the girls just watched him for a minute, licking their lips and giggling at the fact that, even flaccid, his dick was still over 5 inches long. Judith knelt and kissed him on the mouth, in the process tasting the women on him, and apparently not minding that fact.

"Thank you, honey.", she whispered, as she tangled her tongue with his, "You have made me the proudest, happiest woman I know, and my friends will all admire and appreciate me, now that they know what I have. I love you so much, right now, and I promise that this is not the last time your services will be required, dear, if you don't mind, of course."

"Oh, I don't mind, sweetheart- I really enjoyed myself, thanks to you and your friends."

"Was that worth waking up?"

"Naturally, babe."

"Good. I have one more favor to ask of you."

"What's that?"

"I want everyone to know what a stud I've married, so whenever you want to fuck a girl, whether she is a secretary or a friend, go ahead and do it. Just tell me about afterward, please. I won't ask if you've fucked around before, because I prefer to imagine that you did, and I'm afraid that such a fantasy would be ruined if the answer was no. How does that sound, darling?"

"Splendid, my dear wife. I may need to rest tonight, however, I warn you."

"Rest up all you wish, my love, because I intend to fuck you as soon as you awaken."

"Is that a promise?"

"Sure it is; after all, it's my turn at your cock!"

"So, from now on, I get to fuck any woman I please?"

"Yes, dear, but I hope that you will especially fuck the girls here. You want more of him, don't you, girls?"

"Yes!", they all shouted in response.

"Well, Judith, baby, it will be my pleasure!", he said, just before he dozed off to sleep.

They dragged him to the bed, and all snuggled up against him, cuddling up like lionesses with a dominant male lion. Judith's last thought before she followed the Sandman was of her wonderful husband, who was fulfilling her most delicious fantasy at last. Lucky me, she thought, to want for my hubby to have what every man wishes for himself. - ;)

END

Hope u enjoyed the stories today. Thks :D

[sunny302]

Adventure of A Big Gal

Jill was lonely. It had been such a long time since she had been with a man, she could hardly remember when. Not exactly young any more at 37, her real problem was the 130 lbs she had gained in the past 15 yrs. She was now 225 lbs. As she packed on the fat, her social life had taken a nose dive, and while she had been a fairly attractive woman her appetite for rich foods had turned her into a fat cow! Her tits were mammoth, but so were her hips and legs and there weren't too many men that would be interested in a girl her size. Her love life consisted of her vibrator and a once a month call to a phone sex line, which was not exactly fulfilling or intimate!
Even though she knew it was hopeless, she had decided that tonight she wasn't going to stay at home! She was going to go out and have a few drinks at the bar. Her mother had been on to She always said, "You'll never find him in your kitchen!!!" So tonight was the night to go out on the town.

Looking in the mirror before she left, Jill shook her head one last time, and headed out the door. She had read about a new Italian restaurant that had just opened and decided to give it a try. When she entered the front door she could see that a lot of people were waiting in line to get a table, so she gave her name to the hostess, and went into the bar to kill the half hour wait for her table. Taking the end stool, she ordered a screw driver and watched the college football game on the TV in back of the bar. Sipping her drink and casually watching the screen, she barely noticed when a man tapped her on the arm and asked her if anyone was using the empty seat next to her. Shaking her head no, she said, "Go ahead and sit down, no one's using it." Looking back at the game, she didn't pay much attention when the man sat down and ordered his drink. It was only when he asked her, "Who's winning," that she paid him any notice. "Uh, UCLA I think," she answered, turning her head to look at him, "I'm really not paying much attention, I'm just waiting for my table in the restaurant side and it's going to be a good half hour yet." "Say," he offered, "if you're eating alone, why not join me, no use taking up two tables on such a busy night!" Giving him a quick once over, Jill decided, why not, and said, "Sure, that would be nice!" For the next half hour the two of them talked about their jobs and all the other small talk new acquaintances exchange. Dinner seemed to fly by, and Jill was sorry that her evening with Tim, that was his name, was coming to an end. Tim picked up the check and said,"My treat!" Walking out into the cool night air, Jill expected Tim to take his leave, but that didn't happen, instead, he said, "Let's walk for a while and let that dinner settle a little bit, okay?" Offering Jill his arm, she took it and replied, "A walk sounds good!" Strolling arm in arm, looking into the store windows, the two of them were just enjoying each other's company. Jill didn't want to scare Tim off, she really liked him, but she decided it was time to take a chance. She then asked him, "How about coming up to my place for a nightcap?" Jill was holding her breath, waiting for what seemed like hours until he answered, "I could use a glass of wine it you've got some!" Twenty minutes later they were riding up the elevator to Jills' apartment.

While Jill made the drinks, Tim wandered around the living room checking the place out. Jill came in and found him playing with here stereo. "How about some music," he asked? "Good idea," she replied, and stuck in a Sinatra CD and hit the play button. Both of them settled down on the couch with Frank crooning in the back ground. If there ever was a couple who looked like Mutt and Jeff, Tim & Jill fitted the bill to a tee, Jill, large and imposing, while Tim was short and skinny. Jill was now feeling the affect of all the liquor she had consumed that evening, as her pussy was dripping wet and her clit had hardened in anticipation of an orgasm. It had been so long for Jill that she was sexually on the edge of a cliff and it would only take one little shove to push her over it! That shove came when Tim casually rested his hand on her thick thigh. Jill turned to face Tim and leaned over and kissed him on the mouth. Tim quickly responded and returned the kiss, slipping his tongue into Jillis' open mouth. Breathing haltingly, Jill pulled away and asked, "Would you like to suck these," as she opened up the top of her dress exposing her breast filled bra?" Tim, with shaking hands, felt the huge tits through the heavy bra material. "I love big tits," he whispered hoarsely into her ear! Upon hearing that, Jill stood up and shook out of her dress and stood before him in bra, panties, and pantyhose. Tim had never seen such a large women in her under things, and he was transfixed! Jill reached behind her back and undid the clasps on her bra and it fell away exposing her chest causing Tim to suck in a breath and stare at the massive udders only inches from his face! "Come to momma," ordered Jill as she took his head and pulled it to her nipple, "that's right, suck on momma's nipples, be a good boy and make momma feel good!" Tim tried, but could only get a very small portion of the huge nipple into his mouth. He was almost being smothered by a mountain of tit flesh, but he didn't care, all he could think about was having his mouth on that beautiful chest! By now Jills' clit was becoming very impatient, and she felt the incredible need to show Tim her pussy. Pulling away for just a minute, Jill tugged off her pantyhose and panties, and now stood naked in front of a man for the first time in years! Even though she had rolls of fat, she could sense that Tim wasn't at all repulsed by her appearance, and that he was really turned on by her large size!

Sitting back down on the couch she said, "I stripped for you, now you strip for me, okay?" Now it was Tim to slowly remove his clothing in front of a total stranger. When he was down to his boxers, Jill could see the out line of his pecker trapped inside. "Let me," she said, and reached out and pulled down his shorts. To her utter amazement, Tim had the largest cock she had ever seen in her life! At least nine inches long and very thick, it stuck out at a forty five degree upward angle, a drop of precum hung from the little slit on the end of his cock, and Jill involuntarily leaned out and lick it off. Having tasted the big penis, Jill now wanted to eat it, and she opened her mouth and let the smooth head slide into her hungry mouth! "God this tastes good," she thought, as she moved her head up and down, licking and sucking the entire shaft. Tim just stood calmly in front of her, allowing her to get her fill of his pecker. Jill had never let anyone cum in her mouth, but she was now in a sexual frenzy, and all she could think about was milking the big dick into her hungry throat! Almost without warning her mouth was flooded with a torrent of hot cum, that Jill greedily drank down! Tim gave out a low moan as his pecker jerked into the fat girl's mouth!

"Thank you, thank you," was all Jill said as she licked and sucked his cock clean of it's cum! "Now it's my turn," said Tim, as he dropped to his knees between Jillis' massive thighs. Gently pushing her legs apart, Tim saw the huge hair pie that was wet along the length of it's slit, and right in the middle of this pubic jungle a little pink head stood out, seemingly crying for attention! Jills' clit was now throbbing with lust, and Tim excited it even more when he ran his tongue over it's slick little head! Jill moaned loud and long as he worked his tongue up and down her hot lips."Do my clit," she pleaded, "please do my clit!!!" Tim chuckled, but bored in on his target with renewed fervor! The big woman was now completely in his control, and he meant to have his way with her! As long as that tongue stay on her clit, Jill wouldn't have cared if the Russians invaded Times Square, this was her first oral sex orgasm in over eight years and it was like a tsunami hitting the beach! A tidal wave swept through her loins causing her clamp her legs around Tim's head, and while holding his breath, Tim finished her off with a series of licks directly to the end of her clit! Her orgasm fading, she released her grip on him as she lay exhausted, totally spent!

Several minutes past by, and Jill was roused back to reality when she felt something hard against the opening of her vagina. Tim was getting ready to fuck her! She shifted her position to give Tim a better angle for entry, then he slowly slid his big member into her love box! When he finally had it all the way in, Jill had another orgasm as her cunt had never been stretched like this before, and it felt wonderful to filled to over flowing! Tim looked down to see the huge chest under him, and his boner seemed to get even harder, and while moving in and out of her pussy, he leaned down and took a big nipple into his mouth. Jill could not believe the rush that was going through her body! Her pussy was defenseless against the massive attack Tim had unleashed on it! It was a total invasion, but in this case a welcome one! Both of them were now beyond the point of no return, and through gritted teeth Jill begged for him to fuck her faster!!! Upon hearing that, Tim slammed her pussy even harder, and within seconds the big dick again was spurting it's cum into the fat girl as Tim let out a loud groan as his cum filled her wet pussy while Jillis' cunt gripped the big pecker as she erupted in another shattering climax! Tim stammered, "You're the best fuck I have ever had, and I'm not kidding!!!" "You too," Jill countered, as she stroked his head, holding it to her breast!

As they lay quietly together, savoring the moment, Jill thought that now she had something to tell her mom, well not EVERTHING!!! - :D

[sunny302]

The House Party - Part 1

One Saturday night, my husband, Dan, and I decided to throw a small dinner party with a few close friends. We invited three couples; John and Amy, Paul and Trish and Wes and Leigh. We enjoyed a delicious meal after which the men headed for the den while the women cleaned up. The four of us were in the kitchen doing the dishes when Amy mentioned her frustration over how unfulfilling her and John's sex life had become. We were all around the same age, early 30's, and had been married long enough for the sexual thrills to have subsided. I could relate, and so could the others, and soon we were comparing stories about how long it had been since any of us had gotten a good piece of ass. "We should go jump them right now," Trish dared. All at once, we stopped and stared at one another. We were horny and desperate and a devilish gleam sparkled in our eyes as the idea took root. Sneeking up the back stairs to my bedroom, we soon were rifling through the dresser in search of the hottest, skimpiest, sexiest lingerie I owned. Thankfully all of us are about the same size, except for Amy who's 42DD's overshadow the rest of our medium-size tits. We giggled nervously, excited by the surprise we were about to spring on the unsuspecting males lounging downstairs. We all primped a little, touching up our hair and make-up, making sure that the men wouldn't be able to resist us --not this time! After a last glance in the mirror, we giggled and tip-toed down the steps.

Trish was the first one to enter the den. When she sauntered in, all conversation immediately stopped. Paul's jaw practically hit the floor as the other guys looked questioningly back and forth from him to his wife, trying to figure out just what in the hell was going on. They had a hunch when Amy waltzed in with her voluptuous cleavage straining the binds of the snug-fitting bra. Wes let out a low whistle while her husband, John, sputtered and practically choked on his beer. Trish and Amy continued to walk around the room, giving all the men a good look at their sexy bodies. Leigh joined the parade next, every male head turning to gaze at her strikingly tall, slim figure. Her husband, Wes, whistled again, this time sitting forward in his chair to hide the hard-on tenting his pants. I was the last one to join the party, standing vampishly in the doorway, poised for action. The other ladies were strutting and flaunting their bodies, giving the men more than an eyeful of their fleshy curves. Playing the seductive cat, I slithered across the room, straight towards Wes and his boner. I heard my husband's shocked voice exclaim, "Beka!" but I simply peered over my shoulder and winked at him. Any further objections were smothered by Amy's huge melons as she leaned in close to his face and taunted him. Trish stopped in front of John and removed the sash from her robe. With one foot perched on his knee, she slid the silky strip between her thighs, coating it with her scent before wrapping it around his neck.

Leigh made her move on Paul, turning her back to him and bending over to expose the full lusciousness of her ass framed by the garter straps. Paul reached out to touch her but she stepped away, just out of his grasp. "Ahh, ahh, ahh!" she scolded. We weren't about to let the guys get off so easily. We were the frustrated partners, and this was our revenge. They would have to deal with their ever-hardening cocks a bit longer while they watched us. The aroma of hot pussies filled the room, as we each danced and pranced around. The shocked expressions on the men's faces were soon replaced with unmasked lust. We knew we were getting to them, but we weren't ready to do anything about it just yet. Amy moved her tantalizing body away from Dan and stepped up onto the coffee table. She began twisting and grinding like an experienced stage dancer. She was more than into her role of seductress and the rest of us cheered her on, saying, "Yeah, honey, show 'em what you've got. Make them so stiff they can't walk!" She rubbed her hands over her thighs, squatting and bending to show her coated pink lips at the center of her hot crotch. When she pulled her knees open and ran her finger through her slit, I thought the men would loose it. She stretched her arm out and grazed Wes' upper lip with her finger, smearing her pussy juice across his face. She dipped her finger into her pussy then tongued it, making loud sucking noises and moaning with enjoyment.

I couldn't stand it. I walked over to the table and lightly stroked her ass, running my hands up her back then down around her waist. I had never desired another woman before, but the force that drew me to her and enticed me to touch her was wild and unrelenting. I squeezed and kneaded her flesh, showing the others what they were missing. I stood next to Amy on the table and placed a hand on each of her globes and spread them apart. Then I grabbed hold of her panties and pulled them up tight against her slit. Paul stood up and lunged toward Amy's ass, but before he could touch her, I stopped him with a 6" spike placed firmly against his chest and pushed him back onto the couch. "Sit back and wait your turn." Trish and Leigh gathered around the table and joined me in stroking Amy's well-shaped form. Leigh reached up and tugged one strap of Amy's bra off her shoulder, then ran her fingers along the outline of the cup. Amy squirmed from the intimate touch and Leigh proceeded to lower the other strap. To the amazement of the audience, Leigh continued unfastening Amy's bra, freeing her huge breasts and massaging them tenderly, kneading her nipples between her fingertips. Trish moved in to play with Amy's hot, wet cunt, pulling the panties aside to twist and stroke her clit. Trish and I each hooked a finger under the waistband of the panties and slowly pulled them down, slipping them around her heels then tossed them at Wes.

Together, the three of us lowered Amy onto her back on the table- Trish and Leigh each taking a leg, pressing her knees back into her pillowy mounds, while I grabbed a nearby beer bottle and plunged it deeply into Amy's pussy. Amy howled her pleasure. John was so worked up from watching his wife being turned-on by three women that his engorged cock jutted out above his waistband. He grabbed Trish by her tiny little frame and tossed her roughly onto the sofa, diving hungrily between her legs and tearing the red G-string off with his teeth. He ran his tongue across her moisten lips, indulging in her sweetness. He released his raging hard-on and moved into position with his knees pressed firmly against her ears. He stroked her pussy and rosy ass bud as she took his 9" stick deep down her throat. ...to be continued ;)

[sunny302]

The House Party - Part 2

He pumped wildly, delighting in the feel of her teeth grazing along his shaft, her mouth milking the cum boiling in his balls until he filled her, gagging her with his huge load. She continued sucking and licking his cock until he was hard once again. He moved around to face her, pushed her legs back over her head, exposing her virgin ass. Already wet from his face fuck, he penetrated her bud. Ignoring her cries of protest, he plunged relentlessly until his entire cock was encased in her hot, smoldering rectum. She squirmed with the pain/ pleasure sensations racing through her body, but he didn't stop. He fucked her mercilessly and soon her tight ass gripped him as a huge orgasmic wave crashed over her and her juices poured from her lips. Dan jumped at Leigh, grabbing and pulling her with him to the floor. He positioned her steamy cunt over his face then probed her folds, biting and sucking her clit until she yelled out "Fuck me!" He flipped her over onto all fours and entered her from the rear. Burying his cock in one swift stroke, he squeezed and stroked her lovely ass, gripping her hips and slamming forcefully into her cunt, his balls slapping against her skin. He reached around and pulled on her nipples, sending her over the edge. Her body was rocking - tits swinging, head swaying as grunts and moans escaped from her with every thrust. Her tongue slid over her own lips hinting at the animalistic hunger trapped inside her. Wes flung me aside and grabbed the beer-bottle dildo away from me and plunged into Amy's sweet meat. Her body slipped in the puddle of cum already drenching the table, and he grabbed hold of her to keep her from sliding away. He slurped and lapped at the flow while he continued to boff her with the bottle.

When he pulled the cum-filled bottle from her pussy, he put it to his lips and tipped it back...drinking in her sensual juices. He climbed over her and straddled her head with his balls hanging over her mouth. He coated his fingers with the cum pooling on the tabletop, and massaged a trail through the valley of her breasts. He then slid his cock between them pointing towards her flat belly. She reached up and dug her nails into the flesh of his ass and spread his cheeks apart, swirling her fingertip around his asshole. She gobbled both of his balls into her mouth at the same time, tonguing and sucking the swollen nutsacks until she heard him gasp, and she crammed her finger deep into his ass. He roared as his cum exploded over her belly, shooting hot streams into her dewy blonde mound. I landed on Paul's lap and he scooped me up, rubbing his hands over my lace-covered legs and ass until he found the secret opening in my crotch. He pulled the neck down to expose my nipple, sucked it roughly into his mouth while he plunged my pussy with his fingers, working me into a frenzy. I squirmed and pushed against his invading digits until his entire fist was stuffed into my snatch. He twisted and pumped against my inner walls leaving me gasping for breath. I had barely recovered from that when he began to smack my ass repeatedly, causing my pussy to twitch with each blow. I was shocked by my own reaction when I screamed out, "Harder, Harder!!" He eagerly obliged my request by stripping me naked and bending me over the arm of the chair.

I saw him loosening his belt then he held it menacingly in front of my face, telling me in a low voice, "Now you're gonna get it." My pussy went wild! Dripping and throbbing from sheer anticipation. I was afraid, but excited too. I hadn't been spanked since I was a little girl and this promised a new, intriguing twist. He started with light strokes which led to much harder ones - each time I'd clench my cheeks to ward off the sting. It wasn't long before I was on fire, hunching my clit against the chair, trying to find the release I craved. I could feel the heat radiating from my skin. He got off seeing the red welts forming on my ass and thighs and I heard him grunt as he squeezed and stroked his hard cock, jerking himself off and spewing his hot cream over my butt. While Dan and Leigh were still going at it, Wes made his way over to them and started stroking his cock until it became rock hard. Wes then slid his dick into Leigh's mouth as she was being fucked deeper and harder than she had ever felt. Leigh was being sucked and fucked, something she had always dreamed about, but thought it would never come true. She was in heaven in her mind. Leigh got off immediately, but Dan was a master at control, saved his load until the best possible moment. He fucked her repeatedly, refraining from losing his spunk. Dan has fabulous control, sometimes too fabulous, but in any case, he was drilling Leigh mercilessly, sending her off on multiple orgasmic waves of delight. He was riding her for all he was worth. I knew he has always had a secret wish to be a part of such an orgy, and all the sounds and smells engulfing the room must've had a powerful effect on him. Leigh's pants and groans of pleasure built and she thrashed her fiery red main wildly. Though her pussy had been getting the pounding of a lifetime, her mouth was unfilled. When I slumped to the floor with my ass still blazing, I saw the wild lust burning in her eyes as she gazed longingly at my chest. I wiggled my way closer to her and keeping her ass high in the air to receive Dan's drilling, she lowered her face and hungrily devoured my nipple. She sucked and pulled with such force that it drew me off the floor. Her slurps and my moans captured the attention of everyone in the room and when Dan saw her sucking my tit, he lost all control. He rammed his cock hard into Leigh's sopping pussy and I heard his familiar gutteral rumbling that always accompanies his release. I knew the instant his huge, hot load began jetting into Leigh's pussy, because she bit down hard on my nipple and twisted it between her teeth.

I gasped and felt a trail of my own cum drip from my pussy. We were all drained and lay motionless for a while - the only sounds audible were those of rapid breathing and a few giggles. Everyone agreed that our little dinner party had put a spark back into their marriages and even though we are all very satisfied at home, we make it a point to get together as a group at least once a month for a wild evening of fantastic fucking. :D

END

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 1

Amos slid a CD into his stereo and sat back while the machine ate, digested, and began to play. He tipped his chair back and balanced precariously, occasionally looking at the bank of video screens before him. Amos felt lucky, he had been hired as a security guard during the Christmas season, and management like the job he did so well, he was hired on a full time basis.

Yeah, right, he thought to himself. He was simply the +++en black dude, the only black employee in a store filled with 38 employees. He was certain that the only reason he was hired was because he was locked away in the small concrete office, where the average rich white guy couldn't see him. Amos didn't have to like it, to take home a substantial paycheck. He just listened to his music and checked out the sweet-assed tail wandering through the store. Theft? Sure, there was theft, the store was full of light fingered guys and girls, some were his acquaintances. Who cared? If they needed the shit, they could have it. He knew how it was. Of course if they threatened his sweet job, they were going down. He didn't know them well enough to give up 800 per month and a 10 percent discount.

"Security, please keep an eye on isle 13," a voice came from behind his head. He slammed the feet of his chair down on the floor and turned to press the intercom button.

"What's up, Mikey?"

"Two guys with a sack. One is blocking while the other stuffs the bag. Get some video."

"Ok."

Amos didn't like the manager, Michael B. Cox Jr. He had been a classmate back in '98. Now he was a manager? Who's ass had he been kissing?"

Amos changed the view of the closest camera, while drumming on the desk with his left hand. He had to drop the camera to the limits of it's range, before he caught a glimpse of the two thieves. He started the video and sat back watching. He was practically looking down into the bag from directly above. He got some really righteous video of the bag being stuffed to the breaking point.

"Got it," Amos said slapping the button on the intercom.

"Ok, come on down and give me a hand," Mike said as he left his own office, far above the store. Amos sprinted down the hallway and followed Mike down the stairs. They intercepted the two guys as they were leaving the store. One struggled, the other ran. Amos tackled him just outside of the store. His face hit the pavement. He heard murmured complaints from the gathering crowd.

"What the hell are you doing?" A fat man in a trenchcoat growled, about to reach for Amos.

Amos held the thieve's hand behind his back as he stood and turned him toward the store.

"Touch me, you fat fuck, and I'll break your fucking face. Get out of my way," he growled to the crowd gathering before the door. Mike put tie-wrap around the second boy's hands, then pushed both toward a bench near the front door. Gloria, a fine looking redhead, was scooping up the spilled, stolen loot. She had a great pair of legs, the kind you'd like to lick for hours. They were peaking out beneath a short store uniform skirt. She made the uniform look exquisite.

"Let me help," Amos said, getting a good look at Gloria's panties as he did. They gathered up the stolen items and handed the bag to Mike, who glowered at Amos. He had seen Amos looking under Gloria's skirt, and he didn't like it. He had personal interests in Gloria.

"Get a tape ready, in case the cops want it," Mike growled.

"If the cops ask for it, I'll get it ready. Otherwise I have better things to do," Amos said, pushing by the sanctimonious asshole. He didn't work for Michael B. Cox Jr., and he certainly didn't take orders from him. He worked directly for upper management.

Sweating after his little workout, he stopped by the employee's bathroom on the way back to the booth. He washed his hands and face, while thinking about Gloria's cute little panties. He wouldn't mind getting a piece of that stuff. She was a babe and a half. I fine piece of snatch. He pulled the keys out of his metal key chain and unlocked the door. It was a typical day.

Amos resumed his seat, popped the tape out of the vcr, and started to turn the camera back to it's original position. He froze as he noticed Gloria appearing on camera. She began putting several of the stolen items back on the shelf, while he looked directly down her cleavage. If she would just open her blouse one more button, he could see her nipples. As it was, his cock was hard and throbbing, just from the slight view of those fabulous globes. She spoke to somebody off camera, nodded and waved, then disappeared.

Amos grabbed his cock through the material of his pants and held it, while moving the camera to capture Gloria again. She was moving too quickly. He stopped the camera and moaned, while holding his cock in a death grip. He was really turned on.

He quickly checked the screens until he saw a young girl going toward the changing rooms. He followed her for a moment, then realized that camera 2 would have a better view. He changed cameras, panning the camera left and down until it looked into the changing room.

The changing rooms were new. The old rooms were completely enclosed. But due to a massive amount of theft, the top and bottoms of the doors were now missing, so the clerk could watch people change, without actually seeing them naked. The planners had considered the cameras, and positioned them where they would not look down into the changing room and invade the privacy of it's customers. They did not plan on the addition of full-length mirrors, added several months later. Through the mirror, Amos had a view of the girl as she stripped, naked from the knees up.

"Oh yes!" Amos screamed. He bounced in his chair, then pounded on the table in glee. She was a sweet young thing with fantastic tits, and a nice pelt of light brown hair above her pussy. As she bent over, she displayed a perfect ass to the mirror, and Amos almost fainted. He moaned in pent-up passion, holding his huge, throbbing cock in his hand. He needed some relief. He belatedly shoved a tape into the recorder and started recording the fantastic show. Eager for relief, he wished there was some way to get Gloria into the booth so he could fuck her eyes out. He couldn't, that would take time and he didn't have any. He needed relief now. That left only himself. He desperately dug his cock out of his pants, while watching the sweet young thing pull on a silvery thong. She followed it with a bra of the same color.

Amos pulled a box of kleenex close to him and began slowly stroking his huge cock. He couldn't wait for that sweet whore to take off those underthings again. He could practically taste her sweet, white pussy. To his intense disappointment, she simply stepped back into her crude cotton underwear and slipped them on over the new stuff. In a moment she slid back into her dress, slipped on her shoes and came out to drop the spare underwear onto the nearby counter in unconcern. Two minutes later she was out of the store and gone with her stolen undies.

"Fuck," Amos swore, still stroking his cock. It was throbbing in his hand. The head was huge and swollen, the veins throbbed on the side of his long piece of black meat. Lubricant escaped from the tiny hole in the end helping to lubricate his hand. He slowly slid his hand up and down over his cock, while he used the other hand to look for another girl. The best he could find was Brenda, sitting in a short (unofficial) store uniform which consisted of a light blue cotton blouse and a short black skirt (pants were optional). Brenda was the babe at the perfume counter, every store had one. She loved those short skirts, Amos thought as he panned in on her crossed legs. When her legs filled his view screen, up to mid- thigh, he left the camera focused on her legs while he stroked his cock.

The only sound in the quiet room was the liquid sound of his hand sliding up and down on his cock, and his harsh breathing. The smell of his own lubricant was discernable, but not overly strong. The fire in his balls was fantastic. The fire built to a hotter level, becoming unpleasant. He moaned, stroking faster until he felt himself coming. He grabbed a handful of kleenex and slapped it over the head of his cock, as it began spurting hot, thick cum into his hand.

He held his cock in a death-grip, as if he were trying to chock it. He gasped, hunching over his spurting cock until it grew less urgent. The spurts of cum slowed, then stopped. His cock continued to spasm for several seconds, before it stilled completely.

Amos balled up the kleenex and wiped the end of his cock. He stared to toss it into the waist basket, then thought better of it. He didn't want the smell of cum to fill his booth when Ellen relieved him. Ellen was a huge white bitch with an attitude. She would squeal for hours, about every little thing. She was fat, about 45 years old, and really obnoxious. Amos was sure that she'd never been fucked more than once in her entire life, and she was married, which accounted for her one fuck. Every bitch got fucked on her honeymoon. Otherwise, he couldn't imagine her husband wanting a piece of that fat ass.

Amos washed up and got rid of the kleenex in the nearby bathroom. He took his time about getting back to his office. Three women stripped down to their underwear later that afternoon, but he didn't really see anything. He's seen underwear before. The store was full of it. He recorded them anyway, just for the hell of it. When he rerecorded the tape and cut out the crap, maybe he could slip in some quick clips of half naked women. It should be worth a lot of money, if sold on the internet.

The cops didn't show up during his watch. Good, some might remember him from previous misunderstandings. He labeled the tape and left it for Ellen's watch........

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 2

Amos arrived early the next morning. He read a brief note from Ellen, saying an officer had picked up the tape. He balled up the note and tossed it into the trash. He noticed that Ellen had left her cellphone on the counter near the bank of vcr's. He flipped it open and looked at it, then tossed it back on the shelf. It must be nice to be rich, he thought to himself. His girlfriend was a substitute school teacher. Between the two of them they barely made enough to survive. Ellen's husband was a medical transcriptionist. She could afford all the phones she wanted.

His first unofficial act of the day was to change all security cameras to face the changing room. When he found three which wouldn't show them, he repositioned them to view other interesting sights, such as one which showed an excellent view of Candy's checkout counter, and her large, bouncy breasts, and two which could catch women as they waited in the checkout lanes, to view their cleavage. That left four cameras for the changing rooms. He focused each on the nearest changing room mirror, then took down a pile of old tapes and slapped them into the eraser/rewinder one at a time. Everything was ready. He fed his stereo another cd and sat back to watch. It was early, there wouldn't be much action until around noon, and it would really pick up after school and work. Until then he could chill.

His first interesting bitch of the day was a middle-aged white woman in a red blouse. Her face looked pinched and too severe to be strikingly beautiful, but she was fine just the same. Her body was fucking perfect, absolutely perfect. She had a pair of black pants with a wide black belt. He perked up when he saw her hold a sexy blue teddy, then pick out a black sports bra and matching panties. He started the recorder long before she reached the dressing room. He willed her toward the first three changing room in a line of 5. The last two were out of range from the cameras. Through his will or her own, she chose number three.

Amos licked his lips and sat closer, as the door slammed shut behind her shapely ass. She turned, locked the door and actually looked up at the cameras. He froze, afraid that she would stop, but she didn't. She began unbuttoning her red blouse, while watching her own reflection in the mirror. Her blouse came off in a dramatic flourish of red cloth. She was wearing a black bra beneath it. It was a nice bra, lined with black lace across the top. Amos' own girlfriend had one just like it. He liked it because it showed a lot of tit when she bent forward.

He watched breathlessly as she reached behind her for the bra clasp. She was a little old for Amos, but she was so hot that it really didn't matter. Her bra jumped off her chest, as the clasp came undone. She let it slide down her arms, giving Amos his first view of her fabulous breast.

"Oh, baby you are so fucking sweet," he gasped, holding his cock through the material of his jeans. He adjusted the focus on the camera until it was just right, then sat back breathlessly waiting for the panties to come off. She grabbed the belt buckle, jerked it open, then unsnapped her pants. She forced them down with a brief struggle, then stood facing the mirror in her black panties. Amos knew this would look perfect on tape. He would make a fortune, with a few more women like her. Her breast were firm, they jiggled at each slight move of her body. As she bent forward to slide down her black panties, they hung out in front of her, just begging to be held. Then she stood and he had a perfect view of her naked beauty.

"Oh mama," he moaned, kneading his cock in his pants. It was aching, begging for a hot, wet pussy to fuck. But once more there was none around. He needed to make arrangements, if he was to continue his new hobby. She had a perfect body, slender arms and legs, an ample chest, and full beautiful hips that begged to be held, as a hard cock was rammed up her ass. She had a small black pelt of hair above her pussy. As she stepped forward to retrieve the new panties, he saw the darker area around her pussy. The pussy itself had almost no pussy lips, it was small, almost girl-like. The ass was round and perfect.

Amos licked his lips and leaned closer. He was shaking now. His mouth was dry. He focused on her pussy until she pulled the new panties up and covered it. His attention moved to her tits. They jiggled so nicely when she moved. It was a shame to cover them in the black sports bra. She stood tall and turned this way and that, admiring her figure in the mirror. It was worth admiring. In fact it was perfect. Her husband was a lucky dude, Amos thought as he ogled her slender body. He watched breathlessly while she removed the new underwear and tried on the blue teddy. It was magnificent.

By the time that she changed back into her original clothes, and went up to the check-out counter, there was a wet spot on the front of Amos' jeans. His balls were aching with pent-up, restrained passion. He wanted to get Gloria into the booth, but how? He was sure he could fuck her, if he could ever get her alone. She seemed cordial, innocent, and interested.

Amos used one of the spare cameras to search for Gloria. It was Friday, she sometimes took Friday off to take care of her invalid mother. To his disappointment, he discovered that she was nowhere in the store. Was there anyone else? No, the women were either hostile, vague, or nervous around him. He had no chance with them, at least not in one day. Maybe if he worked on one for a while...

Amos noticed movement toward the changing room. He slid over to look at the screen. It was a huge cow of a woman. She must go 300 or 400 pounds. He watched out of idle curiosity, but was actually relieved when she left the booth. No more of that shit, he decided. Over the next two hours fifteen people used the booths. The women never changed out of their underwear, and the men didn't interest him.

"Come on," he whispered, looking at the clock. It was 2:00 o'clock, three hours before quitting time. He wanted some action. Maybe he could take his tape home and screw Ruth, while watching it.

His wishes were suddenly fulfilled when two sweet young schoolgirls headed for booth number two, with an armload of clothing. Giggling and talking in an intimate fashion that only young women could get away with, they stripped one item of clothing at a time, then stood naked, admiring each other in the mirror as they talked of school, boys, or shopping.

Amos sat with his eyes glued to the screen. He couldn't believe his luck. There they stood, stark naked in all their splendid, youthful glory, chatting away, while he sat ogling their heavenly nakedness at his ease.
"You sweet little bitches," he growled, while digging his huge, throbbing cock out of his pants. "You sweet little fucking bitches," he said, while stroking his enormous cock in his right hand. They went through three changes of underwear, while he watched breathlessly, stroking his penis in his hand.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON IN HERE!!!" The blast of Ellen's voice made him suddenly aware of her presence, directly behind him. His cock began to wilt in fear. He would be canned, and kicked out in disgrace. He wouldn't be able to work as a dog groomer, much less a security guard. There she was, standing beside him, looking down in scorn and disgust at the cock in his hand.

"Ah... personal inspection," he mumbled.

"Say what?"

"My cock itched so I scratched it."

"You lying fuck. You were watching those girls and jerking off."

"So what? What the fuck do you want?" he asked in annoyance, shoving his cock back into his pants.

"You're even recording them," she screeched, slapping the off button on the vcr. He looked back at the screen and saw the blonde of the two slipping on a pair of panties. He felt his cock hardening, even under such extreme circumstances.

"Get the fuck out of here," she screamed, standing so her body covered the screen.

"Fuck off, I don't work for you. You get your own fat ass out of here. Now, before I kick it," he yelled, leaping to his feet. By standing he forced her back against the counter. She looked a little surprised as he towered over her, glowering down at her face, then her breasts, which looked enormous in the thin white cotton blouse. He's never seen her out of uniform before. She was pudgy around the waist, and sort of ugly, but those tits were fantastic, especially when he was as horny as he was now. Once again he looked at the young girls over her shoulder. The black haired girl was bent over, pulling on her panties, while the blonde finished snapping a bra and turning it around so the snaps were on the back. They were hot little bitches, but if he couldn't have them, what about having Ellen? He felt a little sick as he thought of it, but his cock was hard, demanding attention.

He leaned forward until his chest touched her's, the bulge of his cock slid up to touch her pelvis. She looked down in surprise....to be continued

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 3

"Wh... what are you doing?" she asked, a little fearfully.

"When's the last time you had a good fuck, Ellen?"

"I... none of your business," she said defensively.

"Maybe not, but I can give you one now."

"Why would you do that? You don't even like me."

"I don't have to like you to fuck you," Amos said, placing his hands on her enormous breasts. She shuddered under his touch, but didn't scream or struggle to escape. Her eyes fluttered closed and she leaned slightly against him. He unbuttoned her blouse with shaking hands and pulled it open. He was amazed to see that she was wearing a man's t-shirt. He gave her closed eyes a skeptical look, then pulled the t-shirt up and over her head. She was not exactly a supermodel, but he had nothing else at hand to fuck, except his own hand. Ellen was better than his hand, barely.

He cupped her mellon-like breasts in his hands and kneaded them while twisting her nipples with his thumbs. She melted, settling back to the counter, looking a lot like a big white female statue.

Suddenly her eyes flew open. She looked up at his face hopefully, then down at his crotch. Before he knew what was happening, her fumbling fingers yanked down his trowsers and his shorts with them. He was naked from the waist down. His huge cock thrust out before him like the tail of an ox. Her hands went to it immediately. She pushed him away and sank to her knees. Before he could stop her, her mouth engulfed the end of his cock, then half of it's length disappeared down her throat. Amos was big, nearly 11 inches long and three inches thick. He was surprise to see so much of his cock disappear into a human mouth. He was big.

But she did swallow his huge cock and she seemed to enjoy it. Amos did too. He felt his knees melting as her buttery soft mouth slid back and forth on his cock. He stumbled back until the chair hit the back of his legs. He fell into the chair with a loud crash.

Ellen eagerly followed his swinging dick with an open mouth. The moment he settled into the chair, she leaped on his cock with her open mouth and swallowed him. It was just what he needed. He watched the two beautiful girls on the screen, while Ellen's head bobbed up and down in his lap. He looked down occasionally, because he liked the contrast between her white hand, and light brown hair, against his own dark brown skin. She wasn't his pick as an ideal mate, but damned she sure knew how to suck a dick. He felt his balls churning already, and she had only been going at it for 5 or 6 minutes. He normally lasted 15 or 20 at least, but he was about to explode in her mouth.

"Oh fuck, I'm going to cum," he growled, looking down at Ellen. She smiled up at him, while continuing his blowjob.

"Uh-huh," she said eagerly.

"Oh fuck!" he yelled, mindless of the other's in the building, or the offices next door. "Oh, suck me, bitch," he hissed, holding the back of her head down with both hands. He pushed her head up and down on his cock, feeling the fire building to the point of explosion.

"Oh fuck!" he screamed. His cock began spurting cum into Ellen's eager mouth. She chocked for a moment, then sucked madly until she caught up. He felt spurt after spur shoot down his long, fleshy tube, into her warm lips. Sucking his cock like a straw, she ran her hand up and down it's length, milking the last few drops of hot cum out to her waiting lips. She finally stopped and waited for him to quiet. His orgasm seemed to go on for a long time, gradually diminishing one small tremor at a time. He grew aware of Ellen, looking up and waiting, with her hot mouth still wrapped around his cock, sucking gently. He pulled her head up and looked her in the face.

"That was good, Ellen, real fucking good."

"Thanks. Can you still fuck me?"

"Not yet, give me a few minutes to get hard again," he said, now finding it hard to look her in the face. Despite all her talents, she was still one ugly bitch. He looked up at the security screen and found the girls gone. Too bad, and Ellen had turned off the tape, so he couldn't watch them later.

What would Ruth say if she caught him with Ellen? Amos suddenly wondered. She would be pissed, real fucking pissed. Women were strange, they only wanted you to mess around with a woman who was better than them, it was a point of honor. Oh, she would still be pissed, and probably shoot his ass, but not as pissed as she would be if he fucked an ugly girl. He had to do whatever it took to keep Ellen quiet, even if it meant fucking her once a week for the rest of his life.

"Is there anything I can do to help?" Ellen asked hopefully. He knew what she meant, but he didn't want her to touch him, until he grew horny again. A horny man would do anything. Any man could tell you that.

Suddenly he saw his salvation heading toward the changing rooms. It was a blonde holding a selection of bathing suits. Amos knew of no way to try on a bathing suit, without stripping. He reached up and adjusted the focus, while the woman turned and locked the door.

"That's really sick," Ellen said.

"Yeah, but it's going to get you fucked," he said in a distracted manner. He reached up and pressed the record button. Ellen heard the whir of the tape starting in the quiet room. She didn't comment. She wanted to feel that hard cock sliding up her pussy, and if he had to watch women on camera to do so, she would wait silently.

"A man hasn't fucked me for a long time," Ellen said thoughtfully.

"I know," he said absently, resting his chin against his hands on the counter.

"You knew I was bi-sexual?" she asked in surprise.

"No, I didn't know that," he blinked, looking around at her. "You mean you eat pussy?"

"Yeah. Don't you?"

"No, fuck no," he said in disgust. "I'm not going to lick that slimy thing."

"It's delicious," she said, looking at the now naked blonde on the screen. "I'd eat her," Ellen pointed at the blonde on the screen.

"If she let you."

"She might, women have different standards than a man. I've eaten one girl in this store already," she said enticingly.

"Gloria?"

"No, Candy," she said with a frown. "I've never cornered Gloria, but I think she'd let me.

Amos hear his own thoughts echoed by her. What was it about Gloria that made people think she was easy? Even Mikey thought he had a chance with her and he was a dweeb. Amos suddenly realized that his cock was as hard as rock. Of course that was what Ellen intended with her conversation. But now she seemed distracted.

"When did you eat Candy?"

"Right here in this room, about two weeks ago, after the store closed," she said, lifting her chin in defiance.

"Damned," he said, looking at the monitor which viewed Candy's cleavage from above.

"Are you ready?" Ellen asked suddenly. He looked down in his own lap to see his cock huge, straining to reach a pussy. It vibrated a little, in time with his heartbeat.

"Yeah, I'm ready," he said. "How do you want it?"

"Bent over the desk," she said, sliding her oversized levis down off her hips, belt and all. She turned and he was suddenly confronted by a huge pair of butt cheeks. Somehow, he found them to be extremely sexy. He normally didn't like a fat ass, but as horny as he was now, they looked fine. He sank down to his knees behind her and kissed one fat butt cheek, while he kneaded her flesh in his hands. He paid a lot of attention to the right butt cheek first, then switched to the left. He was kissing the lower part of her butt cheek, when his eyes suddenly fell upon her small pussy, nestled snugly between two fat thighs. From his angle it was hairless, lipless, and inviting. Could he lick a pussy, he wondered? It didn't smell bad, exactly. White guys did it, why not him?

Would a white pussy taste different from a black one? He pushed his face closer to her pussy and sniffed. She waited patently, not sure what was going on down in her ass, but patiently awaiting the hard cock he had promised her. The wait seemed long. She was shocked when she first felt the pair of lips touch her sensitive pussy. As his tongue tentatively probed her depths, she gasped and opened her legs. His tongue snaked into her pussy lips again, then his lips were glued to her pussy. He sucked and tongued her pussy with a vengeance.

Ellen had never expected this. She had talked to Amos before and knew he didn't eat pussy. So why was she the lucky one? She didn't know, but she certainly enjoyed being the first recipient of a good pussy eating. He was a little rough, but intuitive. His tongue seemed to strike all the right places. It probed everywhere, licked everything, and made her feel wonderful. Her ass was full of fire in no time.

As his mouth worked in her pussy, she looked up at the blonde on the tv screen and suddenly didn't object to watching a sexy woman strip. Licking her lips in hunger, she watched the sweet ass of the woman as she bent over and stepped into her panties. She slipped on the bra, then redressed, all while Ellen receive a good eating, bent over the desk. She felt a great loss when Amos finally stood, wiped his mouth on the back of his hand, and inserted his cock into the entrance to her pussy. She stiffened and gasped when the huge piece of meat filled her opening. Even the dildos she used were not that big. And a real cock was very soft and very hot. She preferred a cock. ...to be continued

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 4

Amos was pleasantly surprised when his huge cock slid all the way into Ellen's pussy. Not many women could take his cock, he admired the women who could. Ellen simply shifted her feet, widening her stance, as he began pounding away, his hips bouncing off her fat ass, setting them to jiggling in a somehow sexy manner which drove Amos crazy. He grabbed huge handfuls of fat ass cheeks and held on, while he plunged his cock up into her wet steaming hot pussy. It was the best fuck he'd ever had. He had been told that a fat woman was hotter and tighter that a normal woman. Now he knew it was true. Her pussy was extremely tight, grabbing his cock and holding it, as he pulled out. It was buttery soft and hot as hell, as was her ass against his hips.
Her figure was not exactly pleasant to look at. As she rested her stomach on the desk it spread at the sides making her look like a huge white frog. Her breast were more appealing, spreading out on either side of her body, the dark red nipples bouncing under his brutal attack. For some reason he thought of two bald men nodding, and the thought almost made him laugh out loud, which could have been disastrous. Few women liked to hear a man laugh while they were having sex, or when she stripped, for that matter.

Her pussy was really juicy now. He could feel her juices coating his cock, balls, and hips. A glistening layer of juice even covered her ass. He massaged the lubricant into her fat ass with both hands, while he pelted away at her pussy. It was wonderful, feeling a pussy engulf the full length of his shaft. His balls were smashing into her pussy, stimulating her clit with each slapping contact.

Ellen turned her head to the side and lay moaning. She jerked with each ramming attack of his penis. Her attention suddenly went to her huge breast. She pulled it to her lips and sucked, while bouncing on the desk.

"That is so fucking sexy," Amos moaned. The smell of pussy was strong in the room and that too added to the sexiness of the situation. There were no sounds to distract them. He could hear nothing but the sound of them making love. Ellen's harsh breathing joined his in the quiet room to create a confusion of echoes.

Although the air in the room was cool on their bodies, Ellen's ass was hot and soft to the touch. Amos leaned forward, resting his chest against her soft back, while maintaining his ramming attack on her vagina.

It wouldn't be long now, Amos thought. The fire was building in his loins again. Even after his fantastic blowjob, he would cum big. There was a slight sheen of sweat on his body. Ellen seemed calm and cool. Of course her body was lying on the cold surface of the desk, and Amos was doing all the work.

"I'm fucking coming," he moaned suddenly. Ellen's head came up off the desk. She had postponed her orgasm by thinking of other things, but maybe she had waited too long. In desperation she tried to reach behind her and stimulate her clit, but she couldn't do it from the angle she was in. She lifted her right leg and pulled it up on the desk. Now she could reach her clit. She found her clit with three fingers and rotated them over it. The wet, mushy flesh of her pussy jiggled and rotated around her rapidly spinning fingers. Eager to cum when Amos did, she stirred her mushy pudding in desperation. She didn't want to be left hanging, after all the wonderful experiences of the afternoon. That would spoil everything.

"Almost," Amos panted behind her. "Almost there," he repeated, slapping his cock against her wet pussy. He could feel her busy fingers working against his balls. He knew what she was doing, but it was too late to hold off. His orgasm had begun.

"Oh, fuck!" he screamed, stiffening with his cock held tightly against her pussy. His hips mashed her huge ass cheeks out of shape. Her fingers flew in her pussy, trying to bring forth her orgasm. She rubbed and rotated her ass against his hips, feeling his long piece of meat churning the butter inside her loins. She was so close, so damned close.

Ellen felt a movement at the entrance to her ass. She knew it wasn't his cock, because she could feel it wilting inside her. Suddenly she felt a well-lubricate thumb being thrust into her ass hole. It was all she needed to achieve her orgasm.

Squealing and screaming, she hunched her pussy against him, while he patiently stood and waited for her to finish her orgasm. Even his semi-soft cock was larger than most men. She hunched her ass against him, feeling his cock wag and rotate inside her pussy. It was wonderful, blissful. She squealed, and grunted as her pussy spasmed, it clenched his softening cock in a firm grip and milked it. Some time later she lay panting on the desk, totally fulfilled. She moaned as he pulled his cock out and fell backwards into the chair. The sudden loss of his cock made her feel empty.

"I guess the old saying is true," she gasped, pulling a package of wipies out of her purse. She handed on to Amos, while she cleaned her own ass and pussy.

"About black men being big?" he asked as he reached for his clothes.

"No, about any port in a storm. I knew you were taping girls, I'm the one who turned your tape off yesterday. You forgot it."

"Fuck," he said, remembering that she was right.

"Don't worry, the cop didn't notice. I left my phone here so I could come back and catch you. I'm just glad that it was my pussy you used, when you needed one. Are you planning on taping some more tomorrow?"

"Sure," Amos said. "Unless you have some objection."

"No, none at all. I will show up an hour early, in case you need a pussy again."

"I will," Amos laughed, grabbing her now clothed pussy, "I certainly will." - :D

[sunny302]

Oral Addiction

Kat couldn't help it! She wanted to stop but something inside her wouldn't let her! Kate was from all appearances a normal eighteen year old junior in high school. Average looks, average grades, nice friends, good parents, nothing to worry about. Well not exactly, you see Kat was addicted to oral sex! She would suck anyone, anywhere, at anytime. She couldn't be exactly sure of why, but all she knew was that she had a burning uncontrollable desire to have her mouth around a hard cock or her tongue buried in a hot warm pussy!
Walking home from school, Kat had stopped off at the store to buy some school supplies! The lady salesclerk was a fifty five year old spinster who probably had never had it from anyone in her life, but she had heard about Kat from one of her bridge partners, so when she recognized her, she decided to see if what she had heard was true. "Come with me," she said to Kat, and the led her to the store room at the rear of the store. Not sure if she should try it, the older lady slowly lifted the front of her dress. She didn't want to say anything, she just waited to see if Kat would really just "do" her. To her utter amazement, Kat dropped to her knees and pulled down the older woman's panty hose and feverishly began eating her dripping pussy! She had never felt anything so wonderful! Without even asking, this cute little girl was licking her clit! Kat couldn't get enough! She sucked and licked until the woman started to shake with her orgasm. When she was finished, the lady pulled up her panty hose and told Kate to wait there for a second. In a few minutes the lady had returned with the store manager Mr. Clif. "Just stand in front of her," she told him, "She'll do the rest!" A shocked Mr. Clif then watched as Kat unzipped his trousers, pulled out his cock, and sucked him in deep! As Kat sucked him, the woman, now emboldened, gingerly reached down and began feeling Kat's chest. When she got no resistance she slid her hand up under Kat's skirt and slid her finger inside of her panties. She found that Kat was dripping like a leaky faucet! It had been a long time since she had felt a young woman's body, and she couldn't believe what a hot little bitch Kat was! She got around behind her and pulled Kat's panties down to her knees, and while using both hands, she ran them up and down her ass and legs, finally putting her mouth on Kat's crotch and licking the sweetest pussy she had ever tasted.

Both Kat and Mr. Clif were now moaning with pleasure, and Kat sucked even harder when she felt his tight nuts begin to tighten as sperm gushed into her eager mouth! Seconds later Kat's own orgasm slammed her cunt just as the cum flew down her throat! She spent the next five minutes cleaning the now limp cock with her mouth, and the old spinster not wishing to miss out on one more chance at getting sucked off, stood next to Mr. Clif with her dress pulled up and her panties down so that when Kat was finished the cleaning the cock she slid over and licked the hairy slit until the old cunt came one final time!

When she finally arrived at home, her mom told her that Tommy had called and wanted her to call him back as soon as she got home. When she got him on the phone all he said was, "At the library, tonight." Kat immediately began to think of the big piece of meat Tommy had! He was one of her favorites! Usually he would get her off too, but a lot of the boys just left her hanging after they go their "nut". Tommy was one of the more considerate ones, as sometimes he would even fuck her! Now that was a real treat!!! After dinner Kate excused herself and then headed for the library. It was only about a fifteen minute walk and as she strolled along, all she could do was think about how nice Tommy's pecker tasted. When she got there Tommy was waiting for her on the front steps. He took her by the arm and led her to the second floor where the went way back into the far corner behind the periodicals. Tommy slipped his hand under Kat's sweater and played with her nipples and tits, and just like he had told her, no bra or panties. Her nipples became hard as he twisted them between his fingers, he then asked her what she wanted, and she whispered back, "To your suck your penis." "Let me see your tits first," he said, "lift up your sweater, show me!!!" Kat pulled up her sweater exposing her chest to the young stud as he leaned over and took a hard nipple into his mouth and greedily nursed on the hard nub. After a few minutes he stood up, unzipped his fly, and ordered Kat to take out his prick. After kneeling down, she slid her soft hand into Tommy's pants and found his now hard dick. Gently she pulled the big boner into view where upon she started kissing the head of his now fully erect member. It was times like this that Kat was glad she was a female! There was just nothing like sucking the cock of a young stud, especially when they were hung like Tommy's!

As she sucked on Tommy, Kat thought back about and incident that had happened when she was about six months ago. She had gone swimming with one of her friends but had to return home when she realized that she had left her pool pass in her room. When she got home she was a little surprised to see her dad's car parked in the driveway. He should have been at work until at least five thirty and here it was only one o'clock. On her way up to her room she was about to yell out, "I'm home!", when she heard strange sounds coming from her parent's bedroom. Her father was moaning as if he were in pain! When she got all the way upstairs she could see that their bedroom door was partially open, so she crept silently over and peeked inside. She couldn't believe what she saw!!! On her knees and naked, her mom was sucking on her fathers penis! Kat had never seen her father's cock before, and was amazed at it's size! Her dad was moaning and almost pleading, "Suck it harder, Pat!" Her mom looked up and said, "You like my mouth on your pecker don't you?!?" "Oh yes," he moaned and for the next ten minutes Kat watched as her mom blow her dad's big dick. Just when she thought that was all there was too it, her dad screamed, "I'm cumming!!!", and then white stuff was flying everywhere out the end of his cock! Her mother not only didn't try to get out of the way, she seemed to be trying to get as much of it into her mouth as she could! After her dad had calmed down Kat slipped into her room to get her pool pass and sneaked back out of the house. Although she never told anyone what she had seen, seeing her mother sucking off a big cock made her feel that sucking was a natural and good thing to do.

Tommy was now doing what her dad had done six months ago, moaning and begging to cum in a woman's mouth! More than happy to oblige, Kat worked her mouth up and down the erect penis, stopping now and then to give the head a good hard suck. Tommy's groan and nut tightening let Kat know that a load of cum was cumming her way! Kat thought Tommy had the sweetest cum, and as it shot into her mouth she ran it over her tongue, savoring it's texture and taste, finally swallowing the precious nectar!

After he had composed himself, Tommy kissed Kat deeply and slipped his hand under her skirt. No panties! Taking his finger he quickly found Kat's clit and quietly jerked her off as Kat groaned as the orgasm filled her pussy while leaning against Tommy was the only way she kept from falling over!

Afterwards, they both straightened their clothing and left the library arm in arm. Kat felt on top of the world and Tommy probably felt even better! Tommy turned to Kat and said, "Next week!" He then kissed her on the cheek and headed off into the night while Kat turned around and headed back towards her own house. Her own thoughts again, however, were on the cocks and cunts she so loved to suck! - :D

END

[sunny302]

The Store Boy - Part 1

"Almost finished, Zack," Judith asked, while the eighteen year old store boy hefted a roll of roofing paper onto the shelf!?!" "Just about," he answered, "I've still have some paint to restock, but other than that I'm pretty much through!" "Good," she replied, "when you're all done, stop in my office for a minute, will you please!?!" "Sure thing, Miss J," he replied, "I'll be there in ten minutes!" Zack had been working after school at the hardware store for about two years now, and while it wasn't the greatest part time job in the world, it did provided him with a steady income! He placed the last gallon of paint neatly onto the shelf and said to himself, "All done," while heading off to his boss's office at the rear of the store!

He gave a rap on the door frame of the open door, stuck his head inside, and asked, "You wanted to see me, ma'am!?!" "Yes," she replied, "come in and have a seat!" He sat down in a chair across from her desk and waited for her to come to the point! "How long have you been working for me, Zack," she asked? "About two years or so," he replied quickly, not sure at all what she was leading up to! "And in that two years haven't I given you more and more responsibility as well as several generous raises," she pressed on!?! "Uh, sure," he answered slowly, "and I really appreciate it!" "Is that so," she then said icily, "then how come I found this filthy magazine hidden behind some cartons in the store room!?!" His face instantly flushed red as he stammered, "Well, you see, it's like this, I was just looking at the pictures, I don't know, it just happened I guess!" While shaking her head from side to side she added, "It's bad enough that you have this pornography in my store, but there's more, a lot more, just look at this and explain it to me, please," as she reached behind her and turned on a VCR machine!" The picture on the screen came into focus, and incredibly, it was a video tape of him masturbating while reading the same magazine his boss had found! "That does appear to be you masturbating in the corner behind the plumbing supplies does it not," she said coldly!?! He was so stunned he couldn't even speak as he watched in horror as he blew his load on the video tape!

When he finally was able to move his lips, he asked dumbly, "How, when???" "How," she replied, "from a closed circuit camera hidden in the ceiling to catch thieves, and when, last Saturday afternoon when we had just closed up and you were the last one in the store!" "W-what are you going to do with that tape," he asked in a fearful voice!?! "I don't know, Zack," she replied softly, "what do you think I should do with it?" "Erase it," he asked hopefully!?! After hitting the rewind button, she turned back to him and said, "Maybe I should sell it, there's a big market out there for amateur porn, especially the voyeuristic stuff! "Oh please, Miss J," he whined, "I'm so sorry, I'll do anything you ask, but please don't show that tape to anyone else!" The tape was now rewound, and she hit the play button one more time, and just as before, there he was, beating his meat as he thumbed through the x-rated magazine! "I don't know," she said doubtfully, "you have such a big cock, I have feeling this would be a big seller!"

Tears began to fill his eyes, as real panic set in, she was really gonna do it, what would his folks say!?! He was sharply brought back to reality when she offered, "There is one way that I might consider getting rid of the tape!" "What way," he asked excitedly, "anything, just name it!?!" "You know I'm not married," she said softly, "the store here takes up all of my time, so my social life is pretty much nil!" He nodded his head, while wondering what in the heck she was driving at!" Now it was her turn to stumble on her words as she continued, "So, I was thinking, that maybe, what I want you to do, is show me your penis and let me touch it!" "Y-you want me to take my pants off and let you touch me," he asked incredulously, "and if I let you you'll give me the tape!?! Nodding her head in the affirmative she replied, "That's it, that's all I want!" While Judith wasn't the best looking woman in the world, any inexperienced eighteen year old would have been more than happy to oblige such a request, so he replied quickly, "When!?!" "Right now," she replied, "everyone else is gone for the evening!" Slowly standing up, Zack unbuttoned his jeans and let them slide to the floor, he was of course, already erect!

"Oh, my," she said under her breath as she stared at his hard thickness, "you have a very large penis for such a young man, how long is it!?!" "I'm not sure," he replied softly, "I've never measured it!" Reaching down to her belt, she produced a tape measure and motioned him to come to her and said, "Well, it's time we found out just how big you really are!" Her hand was warm as she held his erection firmly while laying the tape along the top of his cock and measuring from his abdomen to the tip of his head! "My goodness," she gasped, "eight and a quarter inches, I've never seen one this large, it's fantastic!" "Are you a virgin," she asked softly? "Y-yes," he replied with a shaky voice, "I'm ashamed to say!" "Oh, no," she admonished him, "don't be ashamed, you're still so young, there's plenty of time for you to find a nice girl, and believe me, she'll just fall in love with you penis!" "Do you really think so," he asked hopefully!?! "I'm sure of it," she answered, "in fact, she will probably do this right away as soon as she sees it," as she let her mouth engulf the velvety head!

"Ohhhhhhhhhh," he moaned, "t-that feels so good, I-I can't believe it!" Judith hungrily worked her mouth up and down the thick shaft, even once or twice taking his nut sack into her mouth and gently caressing it with her tongue! He looked down at her while she was sucking him, and seeing the look on her face, he suddenly realized that as much as he wanted her to suck his cock, she wanted to suck it even more, and that in reality, he was the one in control, not her! "Do you know what I think, " he asked smoothly!?! "What," she asked between licks on his smooth head!?! "That if you want to keep sucking my dick," he said more forcefully, "that you show me your big tits!" She was a bit taken aback at his nasty mouth, but obediently, she shucked her red hardware store shirt, to reveal large breasts resting comfortably in a low cut black lace bra! "Oh, god," he groaned when her shirt slid away, "t-there beautiful, and so huge!" "Big tits for a big dick," she opined, "how would you like me to take off my bra!?!" "Oh yes," he begged, "show me, let me see them!" "Can you unhook me," she asked sweetly, while turning away from him? With trembling fingers he tried desperately to unclasp the hooks that held the lacy garment together, but he was all thumbs and she finally had to reach around and do it for herself!...to be continued

[sunny302]

The Store Boy - Part 2

It was a very erotic sight, the eighteen year old standing there with his huge erection, and the middle aged woman with her bra half on teasing him as she let it slide a millimeter at a time off of her luscious chest! Now the tables had turned once again, and it was Judith who had the upper hand! Zack was becoming almost apoplectic as the slow moving gauzy black material exposed more and more tit flesh, until her dark pink nipples came into view! Seeing he was in a state of delirium, she teased him by covering and uncovering her hard nipples in a makeshift strip show! "Do like mama's little boobies," she teased!?! "Oh, god," he gasped, "t-they're huge, and your nipples are really hard, god it looks good to me, I think I'm gonna cum!" That was one thing Judith hadn't thought about, and since Zack was so new to the sex game, just the mere sight of her big tits might actually induce and orgasm, and of course, that is exactly what happened, as his big cock spasmed hard and sent a gusher of hot cum splashing all over her big tits and nipples!

"Wow," he said in wonderment, "it's real hairy isn't it, and it smells funny too!" She giggled a little and replied, "Most men like their woman to have a hairy pussy, and that smell, well, it just means that I'm sexually aroused, and once you get your mouth and nose up next to it, you'll find out that it's the best aroma in the world!" "I feel all funny inside just looking at it," he said, "I don't know why, but I have an unbelievable urge to put my mouth on it, is that crazy of me!?!" "Oh, no," she said reassuringly, "that just means you're a normal man who loves pussy, now be a good boy and give me a nice big kiss right on my crack!" Gingerly he moved his head closer to her bulging organ, and just as she had said, the closer he got, the more enticing it was becoming! "It's like a magnet," he said softly, "I really want to taste it, here goes!" "Oh, that's nice," she sighed as his virgin tongue made contact with her open slit, "you have a wonderful mouth, Zack, you're going to make some little girl very happy!" With her words of encouragement spurring him one, he probed deeper and more insistently into her now drenched sex, which changed her sigh into a low guttural moan! "Suck my pussy, boy," she panted, "show me what a good little cunt lapper you can be!" "It was incredible," he though to himself, "by merely tonguing her sweet vagina, not only was he driving her crazy, but his own pecker, which only a few minutes earlier had spewed a volcano of cum, was now hard as the proverbial rock and ready to shoot all over again!" The power that these fur covered wonders held over the male of the species was truly undeniable, and he was finding that out big time!

"Zack," Judith asked in a shallow voice, "could you do me one more favor?" "What," he replied as he looked at her with his pussy juice covered face?" "Could you please give me a good boning," she whispered hoarsely, my pussy is just frantic to be filled by your big hot cock!?!" Again mother nature took over, and even though he was a neophyte, he easily slammed his big piece of cock meat hard into the older woman's needy sex organ! As it was his first time, and she hadn't been fucked in over two months, and never by such a prodigious pecker, both of them moaned in unison as the Zack drove his dick in and out of her helpless cunt! Like riding a whirlwind, it was unbelievably exhilarating to give total control to your sex organs and let them race together towards an orgasm that was sure to shake you to your soul! Zack watched as his cock plowed in and out of Judith's hair pie at a frightening pace, and even as excited as he was, wondered how a woman's pussy could take such a brutal beating, but much to his disbelief, she not only was taking it, she was begging him to fuck her harder! Cock and pussy, pussy and cock, they went together like ham and eggs or Ruth and Gehrig, it just seemed like they were made for each other, either alone is fine, but together they made sweet music! The tension in their crotches rose to a fever pitch until both of them were running on a ragged line between anticipation and ecstasy, and it only took a slight nudge to push them over the edge! Zack let loose with a groan that shook the entire office, which of course signaled Judith's pussy that it was also her time to release all that pent up tension that had been building for almost half and hour now! Zack's cock unleashed a torrent of hot cum into Judith's demanding cunt, while at the same time, she wrapped her legs around the young man's ass, as if to lock him in place until her orgasm was passed!

Two extremely draining orgasms in the space of fifteen minutes had left him almost helpless, and as a result, he collapsed on top of her, panting like a steam engine as he tried to regain his lost breath! "T-that was unreal," he offered as his blood pressure began to come down, "I never realized how good a woman's pussy could feel, I don't think my dick has ever been this happy!" As the thick spike that had just assaulted her slipped form her gaping cunt, she replied, "Well, I think that about twice a week should be enough to keep it satisfied, don't you!?!" - :)

END

[sunny302]

A Stepfather's Revenge - Part 1

Ned’s two unruly teenaged stepdaughters disliked him to his bones. The girls resented the fact that their mother had dumped their father and picked up Ned—a man six years her junior. And they made it their business to constantly remind him of their feelings towards him.

They did not accept him as a father figure in their lives and they made sure that he never forgets that fact. In every situation they showed him utter disdain and contempt.

What made things worse, was the fact that their mother gave them a lot of slack and let them off the hook whenever they did wrong. The two little pests were like thorns in his side, and he could hardly wait for that time when they would reach the age and gone away to college.

Sometimes the two tormentors ganged up on him and did little acts of nastiness just to spite him such as messing with his handyman toolset and leaving it in total disarray, knowing that that would drive him nuts.

At other times, just to demonstrate their contempt for him, they would purposely ignore him as they walked past him on their way in or out of the house, never acknowledging his presence one way or the other whether in word or glance.

It really irked him when they did that. He couldn’t stand the ill-mannered urchins. He’d seen many like them at the high school where he worked seasonally as a maintenance man. They seem to think that they were better than he. He wished that he could get back at them somehow. Eventually he did, and in a very sweet way.

That time of the year finally came when Ned was laid off from his job for a few months and had extra time on his hands to do things at home and around the neighborhood.

Seeing that he was home doing nothing, both his wife and the girls took advantage of the chance to leave almost all of the domestic house work for him to do: all the cleaning, the laundry, and most of the cooking.

His status as husband and surrogate father was further eroded by this demeaning job in his own home. He felt more like a domestic immigrant worker who came from a third world country for the expressed purpose of working in American homes.

One day he was so fed up with the whole idea of being a domestic helper that he made a snap decision: he refused to pick up all the worn bras and panties that the two little pigs had left lying around the house and in the bathroom from the previous day.

The decision had cost him. Later that day, when the girls came home from school and his wife from work, he’d had hell to pay.

That night, in the master bedroom that he shared with his wife, she scolded him as if he was just one of her little kids and not her husband and man-of-the-house. She chastised him while playing on his guilt complex.

She berated him loudly without regards as to who might be listening in on her quarrel. In fact his wife seemed to gloat in his belittlement!

His esteem couldn’t go any lower. Wasn’t a man supposed be ‘the king of his castle’?

“What the [expletives] you’ve been doing here all day anyway!” she screamed. “I’m out all day working to put food on the table. The kids have to go to school. And here you are, just sitting around frigging your self all day. Look at the freaking place. Couldn’t you clean up some?”

She went on and on about how she had to be supporting him while he was out of work, and the least he could do was to help her by doing a little bit of house work. Was that so hard for him to do?

Intense humiliation boiled up within Ned, but he didn’t bother to answer his tyrant of a wife, for she wouldn’t have liked what he would have told her, and that might have caused a bigger fight.

A real fight with his wife was the last thing he wanted. Men got locked up overnight in police precinct houses for that. They called it domestic abuse—even though it wouldn’t’ have been his fault. So he endured the tirade until she gradually cooled down.

Beside, he wasn’t quite sure if she wasn’t right. She has always been right in everything else, that’s one reason why he’d married her. Regardless of all her faults she always knew what was the right thing to do in every situation.

The next day Ned decided to be a good boy and straightened up the place properly before he went out to look for odd jobs around town. He decided to start with the bathroom.

He knew he was acting the wimpiest, a real man would refuse to lift another finger, but his wife was calling the shots right now—with him not working and all.

He picked up one of the girls’ ever-present worn panty that was draped over the side of the bathroom’s washbasin. Ned wondered why in heaven’s name she couldn’t just put her soiled clothes into the dirty laundry basket instead of throwing the damn stuff all over the place.

The Panty seemed like a very small size, so he knew that it had to be a very tight fit as none of the girls were that slim—the older one was even a little chubby.
It displayed a size six on a tag sown to the inside of the elastic waistband. A larger size lay on the floor beneath it. Other pairs were lying over the side of the bathtub and the pipes.

The underwear was rolled up like a sausage as if hastily peeled down her legs. He idly put the thing to his nostril and sniffed just to see how worn it was. No scent. Almost. The faint smell of fabric softener mixed with genitalia could hardly be detected.

This girl was sloppy but clean—at least clean where it counts!

After Ned had finished tidying up the bathroom he proceeded to the young women’s shared bedroom. It was a repeat performance there, only on a larger scale: more bras and panties strewn all over the bed and floor.

Indignantly he reflected that these were really some nasty little bitches. Only, they weren’t so little anymore and they should have known better. He completed the task there and moved to the master bedroom that he shared with his wife.

The only clothes lying about in there belonged to his wife . . .. Like mother, like daughters. His was neatly packed away.

Ned didn’t realize, till later, after he had finished cleaning the living room, and sat down on the sofa in front of the TV, to take a five, that he was experiencing a raging hard-on.

What the hell . . .!

Whoa there boy where’d that come from? As far as he knew he wasn’t thinking about pussy, so how come . . .

It seemed that all the panty sniffing, and the smell of fresh, young cunt had wreaked havoc on his poor male member, without his even being aware of what was happening.

Immediately he felt embarrassed and slightly ashamed within himself. He had never felt any sexual attraction towards his step kids before as far as he knew—at least, not consciously. He had been too busy paying attention to their incessant animosity towards him.

But now he found himself thinking of them in a different manner; seeing them from a totally new angle. As a matter of fact they did carry sexy frames. Both of them had lost much of the lankiness of teenage, and they now possessed the rounded curves of more mature females.

The big one, slightly chubby, and tallish was going to be a giant of a female when she became fully matured. He bet she was packing an equally chubby crotch; and the little one, the one with the really smooth looking skin, who knows what her naked body might look like . . . a little goddess from Venus maybe.

On few rare occasions he had had glimpses of them going from bathroom to bedroom after showering, but not long enough to really see anything, and he was never particularly interested—preoccupied as he was with their negative social interaction with him.

But now he became possessed with an intense desire to see them naked or in the bras and panties that he had just finished putting away. Ned really wanted to know what they looked like under their clothes. He needed to know. He was aching to know.

And then the thought dawned on him that there was only one way to find out. He had to find a way to view them more closely as they went to and fro from the bathroom.

He put off his odd-job-hunting trip for the day and stayed home to hatch a plan. He waited for the younger girl, whom he knew would be first to arrive home from school. He knew that upon her arrival she usually undresses, wrapped herself in a large beach towel, and then went straight to take a shower in the bathroom—which was near to his bedroom— after she raided the refrigerator for some light snack.

He came up with a plan to stage an accidental collision with her after she finished taking her bath and then went from the bathroom to her room to get dressed.

Later in his bedroom, getting ready to execute his plan, he listened intently to the sounds coming from the bathroom, waiting for his stepdaughter to finish her business there. He waited for a good half of an hour. His patience was rewarded when he heard the shower spray turned off and she got ready to go to her room.

As she left the bathroom, Ned came out of his room suddenly and “accidentally” bumped into her. In her panic, the bath towel that was wrapped around her wet body slithered to the floor. She let out quite a squeal and ran to her room down the hall. Ned’s eyes ogled her. He then lamely apologized, and not too quickly, retreated back into his room while his brain registered a flurry of jiggling tits, black pubic hairs, and quivering butt....to be continued

[sunny302]

A Stepfather's Revenge - Part 2

He had seen enough to leave his own rod quivering with lust. He lay down on his bed and reflected on the vision that he had just witnessed. It was riveted in his brain forever. His earlier assumption was correct: the little vixen was packing quite a body. This was no mere child.

He knew then that he had to see more. He must see more. By whatever means necessary. By whatever it takes. But he knew that he couldn’t employ the same ruse again. There had to be a better way.

He came to the conclusion that he had no option but to construct some kind of mechanism by which he could see while at the same time not being seen. He thought of the little binocular-type spyglass that he had often seen advertised in some novelty stores.

But even if he acquired one, where could he put it so it wouldn’t be detected?

The closet! His bedroom closet was directly adjoining to the bathroom. It was perfect! It would be a perfect place to install one of those nice little spying apparatus.

He forthwith proceeded to inspect the closet with his professional Mr. Fix-it eyes, but he immediately detected flaws that would prevent such an installation.
All the spyglasses that he had seen—even the miniature ones—would be too bulky to install inside the closet that he shared with his wife. She might discover the contraption one day (what a hell that would be)! Then there was the further problem of how would he get it to actually see into the bathroom.

Finally, after long, careful thought, he decided against rigging up any kind of mechanical object into his bedroom closet. But his handyman’s instinct wouldn’t give up. He felt in his gut that there must be a simpler, easier way to accomplish this task

As he lay down on the bed, on his back, looking up at the ceiling, his stiff manhood aching at the thought of the girl’s naked body, other thoughts came slowly.

He was never a fast thinker and he knew it. What was obvious to other people took him ages to figure out, but once he got it, the knowledge would stay riveted in his brain forever.

He could feel the sense of an idea forming, seeping into him brain, the way he always get his best ideas on how to fix problems. It was like a flower floating on a gentle summer breeze. He could see it gradually taking form, until it was clear before his mind’s eyes. It produced the same elated feeling like when one of his most difficult drains had just been de-clogged.

The idea was about an exquisite little peephole; actually a high tech peephole; one that only he could build. It would be a cute little peephole that possesses its own little invisible personality. It would be so ingeniously built that it would be totally invisible to a non-technical eye such as his wife. It would be his own little friend, right there in his closet, in his bedroom.

Still, he didn’t go about building it right away. There were nagging feelings of fear and guilt to deal with. He had never done anything like this before and after all, if successful, this project would constitute a massive invasion of privacy. Some folks might even judge it as criminal—and he vehemently abhorred being classified as a criminal.

A still small voice was saying, “ be careful Ned!”

Everyday for a whole week he thought about the prospect of the peephole. During that time he’d had more small, discrete glimpses of the two lusty young lionesses in various stages of half-dress. Oh how he’d love to fell one or both of them, but of course he knew that that would be totally impossible. He would have to settle for peeps.

He inspected the innards of his closet everyday for the best possible spot that would accommodate the tiniest of peepholes. He wanted to be absolutely certain there would be no possible chance of discovery. But he knew that he must act soon for one part of him was already opting out of the plan out of fear.

Though every time he sniffed one of the sexy, skin-fit panties and felt the corresponding ache in his groin he knew he was nearer to his peephole.

But what if he was found out! Not that the girls, or their mother would go looking for a hole in the wall, but the superintendent for the building could come around needing to fix something, and he, possessing the same “Mr. Fix-it eyes” like Ned’s would definitely spot it.

If it were determined that he had actually constructed a hole in the wall to spy on his stepdaughters who knows what the consequences would be? He would probably end up in jail in disgrace, and the little bitches would be so happy to get rid of him for good.

But that was the chance he had to take. He guessed there would always be that element of danger in illegal activities. That was the extra fillip of engaging in such activities. If what you were after was easily attainable or offered up free of charge, with no risk involved, it would not be so valuable and you might not even have a desire to attain it.

Two long weeks later and after numerous worrisome thoughts Ned finally had his peephole up and running and ready for action. It had taken him most of half of a day to get it right. He worked with precision tools. The hole was so microscopically small it looked like a mere dot on the wall of his closet.

He tested it several time by bending down inside the closet and spying through to the other side and then going around to determine what he had actually seen. Everything was perfect. He could see into most of the main area where family members came out to dry off after showering. He would be presented with a great show.

He remembered going to a big city once and paying two dollars to view a peepshow in a red-light district. Now his own homemade peephole would afford him a more superb show and totally for free.....to be continued

[sunny302]

A Stepfather's Revenge - Part 3

As evening neared, his anticipation grew, and his organ got consistently harder at the thought of the arrival of the first girl. The thought of what he was going to see was overpowering his mind and his cock.

Eventually, with all perfect—every tee crossed and every eye dotted—he settled back in his room to wait, like a lion on the Serengeti waiting for his Zebra by the water hole.

Ned’s heart was racing when he heard the front door opening, then slamming shut. He knew that it was one of the girls for his wife came home much later in the evenings.

He cocked his ears, and listened intently, tracking her movements as she rummaged in the other rooms and in the refrigerator. He could picture her throwing down her book bag, removing all her clothing and wrapping in a towel to prepare for bath.

When he heard the bathroom door slammed shut he knew that his time had finally arrived. This was the moment of moments! How many weeks had he waited? All that time relying on the sweet memory of the first collision encounter and the brief glimpses afterward. Now he would be presented with the real thing.

He jumped off the bed and stealthily moved to the closet—its sliding door already ajar in preparation for the erotic adventure.

He entered the half filled enclosure—for he had removed most of it’s contents to better able to accommodate his medium built frame—and squatted so his eye-level was on par with his precious little spy-through. He cautiously moved his head forward and lightly pressed his face against the wall. He felt his eye lasses touched the sheetrock partition as he peered through the hole.

He couldn’t make out anything at first and thought that he was too near to the hole. So he drew back a little to adjust his vision. Then he realized that he wasn’t looking at a whole body on the other side, but at a portion of one of the girl’s leg.

It was she who had been standing too close to his hole, that’s why he couldn’t see anything. He put back his eye to the hole and silently willed her to move further away so that he could view her better.

Just then, as if my magic, she stepped to the other side of the room and stretched to get something that was on top of the mirrored medicine cabinet, maybe a bottle of bubble bath liquid or something of the sort.

Oh my god . . .! Ned almost groaned out aloud.

He was presented with a view of the cutest piece of ass that he had ever seen in all his life. For just as the little slut reached up to get to whatever it is that she was getting at, he was rewarded with an uninterrupted view of everything that existed between her smooth creamy legs. There was the pussy in all its glory!

The suddenness of this erotic revelation caused Ned to abruptly and unexpected lose control; this was just too much for him to bear. He wasn’t touching his cock and yet it was bucking and blowing a huge load—all by itself.

He bit his lips in spasms of ecstasy and would have hollered out aloud were not for the situation at hand. He had no options but to retreat hastily to the comfort of the double bed a few feet away where he could freely take huge gulps of needed oxygen to calm him.

He had sufficiently recovered by the time the girl had finished showering. As soon as he heard the shower pipes stopped spraying water he knew that it was time to take up his spying position again for he knew that she would soon be stepping out of the bathtub onto the drying area and present him with another cheek show. He didn’t want to miss a minute of it.

This time he received an encore performance and more. Now wet and completely nude, she was standing straight and facing Ned’s hole. The little bitch was inspecting a minute mole on one side of her right breast. Her titties were young and firm, the brown areoles standing out. He wished that he could suck on those young ripe nipples.

Her belly flat, pubic mound neatly covered with faddishly trimmed dark hair, it was not bushy like her mom’s, hips and thighs sensuously curvy, tapering off into strong athletic legs and feet.

Ned felt the impact of her beauty exploding through him violently until he quivered in every muscle of his body and he felt himself growing rigid again against the linen of his trouser front.

This time he was prepared and able to hold himself. He reminded himself that there would be enough booty to conquer later when the mother came home. The show ended eventually and he rested up while he waited for the other girl to come home from school.

The older girl was the perfect replica of her mother except much younger. Ned knew then, what his wife looked like eons ago. Every part of the girl was bigger than her sister’s; she had bigger and firmer tits with more protruding nipples that jiggled deliciously like a huge bunch of grapes every time she moved. She had a bushy sex front; furry almost as much as her mother’s and she had more matured, rounded thighs than the little sister’s.

Ned was assessing her thus, when the plump wench suddenly turned her back to him, hoisted one of her feet up to rest it on the closed toilet bowl and started to do something with her front, maybe combing the bush, or inspecting her cunt or something . . ..

He couldn’t see what was happening, but by her turning, she presented him with a stunning back-way pussy and butt-hole view. Ned peered all the way up into the crack of her shit-hole, which he knew was clean.

He could see part of the pussy-tongue peeking out from between silky looking, glistening wet crotch hairs. The center of sugar land was a slightly pinkish colored slit. As the girl shifted and swayed while she concentrated on her pussy-grooming task, her puckered ass-hole squinted and winked directly at Ned peeking at it through his little hole in the wall.

By now his cock was over-powered, and was firing hard into a rag held tightly in one of his hand.

Incredibly, all his clandestine closet activity caused Ned’s libido to rocket though the roof, and he was banging his wife now almost every chance he could get. She was happy for all the personal attention and put it down to his being home and not working and thus needing to expend all that excess energy.

Sometimes while doing her he would imagine that he was actually whacking one of the girls with his man tool. Now he even wanted anal sex, to which she reluctantly agreed, and while sodomizing her Ned often thought of the one of the daughter’s pretty little asshole that he had discretely spied earlier through the peephole.

He found that if he made the bedroom completely dark so he couldn’t actually see the face and body of the older woman, he could realistically feel like he was fucking one of the daughters.

The same applies if he was reaming the asshole with his tongue or sucking the cunt. He would be eating out the big daughter’s bushy crotch or tonguing out the little one’s cute little ass-hole.

Now the apartment was fun to live in. He couldn’t care less if no one spoke to him or regarded him as some licking puppy. He was getting his just revenge. If only the fuckers could ever knew.

He felt like a man in control of three juicy pussies. Who wants to be king of any damn castle? He was king of this Harem. Now he hoped the bitches wouldn’t go away to college anytime soon. Ned was having the greatest time of his life!

END

[sunny302]

Night Vision Goggles - Part 1

Officer Tim Walanski slowed the car, circling the little dirt turnaround as he held his breath, horrified at the damage the dirt rode could be doing to his new Plymouth cruiser. He crashed through deep holes and bounced over huge, bolder-sized rocks. He was following a pair of dirt wheel tracks which crested a deserted hilltop next to a large housing area. The cruiser scraped through the dry, lifeless bushes as they scraped down the sides of the cruiser, clutching at the only signs of life in their dry, barren existence as if desperately seeking escape.

Officer Tim was not simply out sightseeing, he was Code-5, on assignment. A series of burglaries had taken place in the nearby housing area, and he was there on stakeout. He believed it was a +++en gesture to please the civilians. Burglary stakeout had a 100 to 1 shot of ever succeeding. The prowler had a million places to rob, but a cop could only watch one. A famous park burglar had gone nearly ten years before he was finally caught, and the authorities had staked out nearly every park on Earth.

Normally, such attention would not be given to a simple string of burglaries, except for the fact that his captain lived in the complex, and the residents were screaming for justice. Tim was there to provide it. Tim would rather be out on the highways, cruising along and enjoying the scenery, but Tim was a rookie and Tim did what he was told.

Tim was mad, and Tim was bored, but Tim liked being employed. He did not join the force to sit amid a jungle of tumble weeds and sage brush. He wanted action, high speed pursuits, take-downs, and investigations.

"This sucks," Tim said as he turned off his engine. He sat there in silence, listening to the click of cooling metal, checking out his surroundings. They too sucked. He could see that a thousand teenagers had used the area to get high, get drunk, or get fucked. The area was littered with paper, bottles, and condoms. It was dirty and dusty, and it stank.

"This sucks," he said again. He opened his thermos of coffee and poured the metal cup half full. He watched the condensation from the stopper drip on his pants, while he replaced the stopper and sipped his coffee. His shift had started at 5:00 o'clock pm. It was now 6:20 pm. He had to sit out in the sagebrush for at least five more hours, before he could head back to the station.

"Fucking shit," he whispered, while digging an apple out of his briefcase. He punched up the latest info on his computer screen. Nothing had changed, the same perpetrators were being sought throughout the state, and his own burglaries simply ready "Under Investigation". Yeah, he knew about their investigation. He WAS their investigation, he thought as he bit into the apple.

Tim suddenly remembered the large black plastic case he had been given. It came under the heading of special ops equipment. He slid the cup up on the dash, clamped the apple in his teeth and turned to pull the case out of the back seat. He turned the case so it faced him and opened it.

He had been in the Army for several years, and even though he had never used them, he recognized the night scope gleaming in the case before him. The black foam rubber in the case still smelled new. He pried the night vision scope out and turned it in wonder. Technically, it was day/night vision monoculars, he observed as he pulled the user's guide from the case. It had it's own 9 volt infrared light source and a simple on/off lever. It was idiot proof.

"Fucking A," he said, taking the scope out and looking at it in wonder. He knew it was expensive, up to a thousand dollars, the last time he'd checked. He held it up to his eye, it was a normal scope in the daylight. Good, he didn't have to worry about burning out the unit in bright lights, or his eyeball. Suddenly his day became infinitely brighter. He may be pulling shit duty, but at least he had a grown-up toy to play with. As he finished his apple, and sipped his coffee, he couldn't wait for night to fall.

"Seven Delta Six, what's your status?" the radio asked, destroying his daydream of pulling over a woman in a short skirt.

"Dispatch, this is Seven Delta Six, 10- 75, Code-5," Tim said hurriedly, meaning he was on sight and staking out the area.

"10-4, Seven Delta Six, Captain Raleigh wishes to inform you that he will be 10-10 at this location. He doesn't wish to disturb the perpetrator by arriving in a marked unit."

"10-4, dispatch, I've got it covered. His family is in good hands," Tim said, opening his sandwich.

"Dispatch out," the radio said.

He turned it down and watched the lights blinking on in the nearby housing area, while he chewed his sandwich. Night was falling. A car pulled up behind him, stopped, then backed out of sight with great speed. Tim laughed, eating his sandwich. He doubted if they would have sex again for at least a week, after that scare. Suddenly he wondered if the car might have belonged to the perpetrator, rather than young lovers. What better place to hide your car during a robbery?

Suddenly the lights came on in 2-h. He was very familiar with that apartment, he had attended semi- formal functions in Captain Raleigh's apartment before. There had been one wetting-down ceremony and a bachelor party for the desk sergeant. He also new and worshiped Mrs. Raleigh, aka Sadie, a 32 year old blonde that looked like a Valeric right out of Norse mythology. She was strong, slender, and physically perfect. He couldn't help but lick his lips every time he saw her, which did not exactly endear him to the Captain, but did wonders for his wife's ego.

Tim grabbed up the monocular and held it too his eye. She was untying her hair. She shook it out while looking out the window in his direction. Tim knew she couldn't see him in the evening darkness, she was looking at the lights of the city, far beyond him. He turned and looked himself. Yes, it was a million dollar view at night, with several magnificently- lit freeways one bordering the Kern River and reflecting in it's surface. Car lights lit the nearby roads like Christmas lights, red in one direction, white in the other. And beyond all this was the magnificent lights of Bakersfield. Bakersfield was splendid at night, with a million multi-colored lights shimmering in the residual desert heat.

Tim was distracted by headlights flashing on the scenery in his mirror. They were bouncing, shining up toward the sky as the auto weeded it's way up the hill.

Was it a prowler, or a young couple looking for a make-out area? He couldn't sit there wondering, he had a job to do.

Tim threw open his door, grabbed the monocular and pelted down the road toward the headlights. He ducked into the bushes, just as the headlights dropped, highlighting the area where he'd been running. Safely hidden in the brush, he brought the monocular up to his eye and focused in on the approaching vehicle. There was one occupant in the vehicle, a young white male of about 18 or 19. He thought this was suspicious until the car drew closer and he could make out the back of a female's head, bobbing in his lap.

Tim giggled, waiting for the car to pull alongside his position. He knew the boy would see his cruiser and slam on the brakes in about 15 seconds. When it passed he had an excellent view of the girl giving him a blowjob. She was cute. He'd rather see her naked.

Suddenly the boy slammed on the brakes. Dirt and gravel flew as he slammed the car into reverse and sped down the dirt road in reverse. The girl's head popped up when he went careening off the ridge of dirt bordering the dirt road. The car swerved back and forth until it backed out of sight.

"He didn't like my cruiser," Tim mumbled to himself. "Get a room," he said a little louder. "I need an unmarked car," he mumbled, deep in thought.

Tim suddenly remembered the snakes, broken glass, and garbage littering the area. Hopping out of the brush, he leaped into the dirt road, then trudged back to his cruiser. He paused next to the car and rested his elbows on the roof. He brought the monocular up to his eye and surveyed the Raleigh apartment. Sadie was nowhere in sight. There was a new metal starburst clock above the cream colored couch, he noticed. That hadn't been there the last time he visited. He could see a bright lamp in the living room window, and the white wall of the dining room beyond. Sadie was nowhere around... wait a minute, he thought. He focused in on the balcony and found Sadie lifting the cover of a hottub. She was wearing a white towel around her body. Even as he saw this, she pulled it off and tossed it over the back of a white plastic chair. She stood naked and glorious for the world to see. Of course she would be in complete darkness and feel it was safe to walk nude on her own balcony. She didn't expect a peeping Tim with a night vision scope.....to be continued

[sunny302]

Night Vision Goggles - Part 2

He had a complete view of her glorious nudity as she walked up the steps of the hottub, and then back down inside. She sat, presenting him with only a view of her face and arms.

"You beautiful fucking bitch," he groaned to himself. "You beautiful sweet fucking bitch."

His cock was throbbing in his pants. He mashed it against the side of the cruiser, while he watched and waited for her to finish her bath and stand again. He knew it would be a long wait, but she was worth it.

Tim suddenly realized that he needed to take a piss. He laid down the monocular, turned and unzipped his pants. It took a moment for him to grow soft enough to piss. Once he did, the memory of her golden, glorious body made him hard almost immediately. He turned back to the car, reluctant to put his cock back into his pants. The metal was cold against his cock, as he leaned against the cruiser and picked up the monocular once more. He was just in time. Sadie was sitting on the edge of the hottub, drying the upper half of her body, while letting her feet kick in the warm water.

"It must be too hot," he said in happy amazement. What fucking luck. He ogled her breasts as she went about her business. First she dried her hair, then she reached behind her and took a brush off a table. She sat brushing out her hair, looking toward the lights of Bakersfield.

Tim found himself trying to fuck the side of his police cruiser. He looked down to see his cock rubbing against the top of the crest. He was fucking the G in highway. Holding the monocular in his left hand, he began stroking his cock with the right. That was much better, he thought as he watched his captain's wife. Her legs were closed and facing him, but at an angle. He wished that she would open them so he could see her blonde triangle of hair, and those sweet pussy lips. Of course she was being more than cooperative as it was. Then, as if by magic, she lifted her left leg and inspected her foot.

THERE IT WAS, GOLD! He had a clear, unobstructed view of her sweet pussy. Stroking is cock madly, he thanked his lucky stars. It took only a moment for his cock to warm, pulse, then explode. He turned away from the car and bent forward. His cock shot thick cum into the bushes and garbage beside his cruiser. He had added his own seed to that of a hundred previous visitors, he thought as he opened the door, reaching for the kleenex box. He realized his mistake immediately, as the dome light of the car, designed to be bright to help do paperwork inside, lit the lower half of his body, and the surrounding bushes. He gasped in horror and slammed the door. A quick check in the monocular, showed that Sadie was rushing back into her apartment.

"You stupid fuck," he growled at himself. "You fucking moron," he said, pulling the kleenex through the window. He wiped the end of his cock, then tossed the kleenex back inside. He was only a hundred yards from the apartments. She had certainly seen his penis, if not his face. He was dead.

Tim zipped his pants, tossed the monocular into the cruiser and sat, slamming the door behind him.

His pants were all sticky, with lubricant and cum. He was a mess. He was tempted to go home immediately for a change of clothes, but leaving his post was grounds for dismissal. He needed this job.

"You stupid fuck," he said, pounding the steering wheel. He gasped and grabbed the cup of coffee before it could spill in his lap. A look of amazement crossed his face. He tipped the cup of cold coffee into his lap, then grabbed a handful of kleenex to wipe it off. A coffee spill could be explained, cum couldn't. His pants were a mess now, wet, smelling of coffee and littered with kleenex fuzz, but he felt better about it. Now the cruiser smelled of coffee, which made him crave it. He refilled his cup and took a sip, then turned to look toward Sadie's apartment.

Tim brought the monocular back up to his eye. He scanned the apartment complex first, legitimately looking for the prowler, then focused in on the Raleigh apartment. Sadie stood by the front window, very close to the lamp, with her back to Tim while she faced and spoke to a busty blonde woman in her early 30's. She was a real babe. As he watched, Sadie stepped up to the busty blonde and took her in her arms. Tim's eyes bugged out as the women met in a warm embrace, then kissed passionately. The monocular was so powerful that Tim could actually count the hairs on the back of Sadie's head. It made him feel as if he was in the room with the girls. Once again, his cock sprang to attention.

Gasping for breath, Tim dropped the monocular into his lap and reached up to pull the plastic cover off the dome light. He pulled the bulb out and laid it on the passenger's seat. Tim opened the door and climbed out, bringing the monocular with him. He rested his elbows on top of the car and watched, as the women withered and twisted in each other's arms. Slowly, they backed toward the couch, below the big metal clock, and literally fell into it, with Sadie falling on top of the babe. She didn't seem to mind, she held onto Sadie and swapped spit like there was no tomorrow. Each woman was withering like crazy. Suddenly, Sadie stood and began disrobing. The other woman did the same, still sitting on the couch.

Tim was gasping for breath, grinding his cock into the side of the car, while trying not to miss one little movement that the beautiful women made.

"Oh fucking beautiful," he gasped. Suddenly he wanted to feel his cock in his hand. He dropped his right hand and unzipped his pants, while maintaining a hold on the monocular with his left. After a brief struggle, he had his cock out and began stroking it slowly. To his horrified amazement, the busty blonde opened her legs, resting one on the cushions of the couch, and the other on the arm, and beckoned Sadie forward. Sadie needed no urging. She slid forward and engulfed the sweet blonde pussy with an eager, open mouth. The woman's face showed complete rapture.

Tim swore under his breath and pumped his cock in his hand. A strange noise brought him back to reality. He blinked and looked at the monocular, then realized that it was being illuminated by a pair of headlights. He was horrified to see a car pulling up behind his own. He spun away from the approaching car so his cock was hidden by his body. He couldn't reach down and slip it back into his pants, or the person in the car would see. He waited in fear, hoping they would go away. They didn't. The headlights went off just as the door opened and a man stepped out. His footsteps approached. Tim was now convinced that it was somebody from the force, and he was about to be caught and humiliated. It was his worst nightmare, coming true right before his eyes.

"Hi, are you waiting for somebody?" a friendly voice asked.

"Y... yeah," he said in surprise.

"Well I didn't expect this," he said in a nasal voice. "What a pleasant surprise."

"Huh?" Tim asked in confusion.

"My God, you really are waiting, aren't you?" the man said, falling to his knees beside Tim. Before Tim could stop him, he spun Tim's hips around and took his huge, throbbing cock into his mouth. Tim was horrified, amazed, then pleased. This was fucking fantastic, he thought as he watched the man's mouth bobbing on his cock. The feeling of the hot mouth on his hard meat was incredible.

"My God," Tim whispered, feeling his knees buckling. He leaned sideways, against the cruiser. He brought the monocular up to his eye and found Sadie and her friend. Her friend was now sitting on the arm of the couch, while Sadie lapped like hell in her sweet pussy. Tim gasped and swallowed convulsively. Between the wonderful show, and the fantastic, if surprising, blowjob, it was one incredible night. He couldn't have planned it any better.

"Shit," he gasped. The heat was building in his balls. They were churning with a liquid heat, building to a magnificent climax. Suddenly his balls convulsed and hot cum began spurting from his rigid penis. Humming happily, the man simply milked his cock with a hand, while sucking and drinking madly. His orgasm went on for a full minute, before he finally relaxed, shaking on weak knees and overworked legs.

The strange man simply sucked hard and continued to milk his cock, until it began to wilt in his mouth. The man sucked and pulled his lips off the end several times. Tim withered as the lips pulled over the head of his sensitive cock. The man smacked his lips, while fumbling with Tim's trowsers. Before he knew what was happening, his pants and underwear were yanked down to his ankles.

"Hey, what the fuck?" he asked helplessly. He couldn't move, his pants would trip him up if he did. He felt his fear rising as the man stepped in behind him. He was about to spin around and confront the man, when he felt a hand filled with cold cream touch the crack of his ass. He gasped and bent forward in automatic response at the sudden discomfort. A finger poked into his ass, then slid in and out lubricating it. The other hand went to Tim's semi-soft cock, stopping the objections which sprang to his lips. He was ready for a second orgasm already. That sexy Raleigh bitch really had him turned on, and the strange gay dude was giving him just what he wanted....to be continued

[sunny302]

Night Vision Goggles - Part 3

"Oh shit," he whispered. Things were completely out of control. He had gone from voyeur to victim in the space of a few, unbelievable minutes. He anticipated the first touch of the head of the man's cock in his ass, and gasped in appreciation when it came. He hunched over, clutching at the top of his car, as the cock slid slowly, unstoppably up into his hot ass. He felt the man's hips come up hard against his ass. His ass was very full and very hot. The hand milking his cock felt wonderful, but he wished for a pussy to fuck. Especially Mrs. Raleigh's pussy. He focused his attention on the monocular, and found that Sadie was now sitting on the couch with her legs wide spread, being eaten by the busty babe. He moaned in desire.

"What are you looking at," the man gasped, practically in his ear. He puffed loudly with each thrust of his hard cock up Tim's ass.

"Two lesbians really going at it," Tim said.

"Sadie?"

"My God, you know her?" Tim gasped.

"Of course I do, silly. She lives next to my apartment. Who's she with?" he grunted.

"I don't know," Tim said, handing the monocular to the man over his shoulder. He paused for a moment with his cock fully inserted into Tim's ass. He grunted slightly as he looked through the monocular.

"Wendy in 2T," he said in an amused voice. "Wendy gives me more business than anyone on the face of this earth," he laughed, resuming his pistoning s+++es.

"How?" Tim grunted.

"Wendy is a lesbian, but she has a body to kill for. The guys get all turned on by that tease, and I take care of them. You can always count on The Sandman."

"Who?"

"Me, The Sandman. Everybody knows me, this is my hill. Do you mean to tell me that I'm fucking a cop in the ass, and you weren't here waiting for me?" he asked incredulously.

"I've never heard of you," Tim grunted. He was about to have another orgasm. He glued his eye to the scope and watched Wendy give Sadie a good eating.

"My God, how strange," the man giggled.

"I'm glad you came by," Tim reluctantly admitted.

"Yes, I can tell." The Sandman said, holding Tim's hips with both hands and intensifying his attack.

"Oh fuck," he gasped. "Oh... oh fuck," he said again, then stiffened. His hot cum began spurting up Tim's willing ass. He could feel the heat building where the cum collected. It felt wonderful. The Sandman jerked and gasped behind him, until finally falling silent. He relaxed against Tim's back. Tim reached down and grabbed his own cock, while maintaining his view of Sadie and Wendy in the monocular. Wendy had each of Sadie's feet in her hands and was holding them up in the air, while she ate out her ass. Tim began stroking madly, then felt his hand slapped away.

"That's my job, lawman, hands off," The Sandman said with a giggle. He grabbed Tim's box of kleenex and wiped them both clean, then tossed the kleenex into the bushes, adding to the already cluttered scenery.

Tim held the monocular in both hands, ogling the view in the apartment, while The Sandman pushed his way around in front of Tim's naked body. The Sandman sat on the doorsill and took Tim's cock into his hands. He moved his mouth forward and engulfed Tim's rigid cock.

Tim let out a squealing sigh of pent-up emotions. He almost came in The Sandman's mouth at first contact, but he clenched his balls to postpone it for as long as possible.

The Sandman began deepthroating Tim's cock, clear up to his pubic hair. Tim reached down with his left hand and held The Sandman's head, with his cock fully inserted. The Sandman sucked diligently, letting is throat muscles milk Tim's cock, while his mouth remained unmoving around the base.

"Oh," Tim moaned. He wanted to fill The Sandman's mouth with spunk so bad, but he also wanted a colossal orgasm. Torn between the two emotions, he helplessly watched Wendy shake her head while biting Sadie's pussy. She pulled at Sadie's pussy lips and let them snap back. Sadie withered, clutching at Wendy's head, pulling her into her wet sex.

Tim switched views, focusing in on Wendy's sweet, blonde pussy. She was a natural blonde, Tim noticed, and her pussy was very wet, glistening in the lamplight.

Tim felt the first warnings of an impending orgasm. He switched views to Wendy's beautiful face in Sadie's sweet pussy. With his eyes glued to the heavenly view, he felt the heat building in his balls to an intolerable level. He shivered and gasped, taking in several shuddering breaths, before moaning ever louder. His voice rose to an embarrassing squeal of excitement, as his cock began pumping thick cream into The Sandman's waiting mouth. The Sandman drank eagerly, while Tim shuddered and gasped, clutching the roof of his car in desperation. Swearing under his breath, he looked down and watched The Sandman enthusiastically drinking his offering. His hand s+++ed Tim's balls, milking them for more cum. His lips were open wide to accommodate Tim's large cock, his cheeks were indented as he sucked strongly, milking Tim's long member for sweet cream. All too quickly, it was over.

Tim wilted against the top of his car. He stood shuddering and gasping, while the strength returned to his body.

The Sandman sucked the head of his cock twice more, milking it of the last drops of cum which collected on the head, then he reluctantly raised Tim's pants and underwear, carefully sliding them back into place.

"That was wonderful," The Sandman said softly. "I hope you don't regret it."

"I don't," Tim admitted. "But I'm not gay."

"You don't have to be gay, to enjoy a good dick sucking. That's what keeps me in business."

"Who are you," Tim gasped.

"I am Rich, but they call me The Sandman, because I can put anybody to sleep, I suppose. Or maybe it's because I patrol this sand hill each night, looking for pleasure. You really didn't know about me."

"Hell no, but maybe my buddies did," Tim said, thinking quickly. Maybe the whole thing was a setup. No, Sadie wouldn't go for something like that, she was strictly upper-class.

"You like Sadie?" The Sandman said, as if reading his thoughts.

"Hell yes, but I'm supposed to be here looking for a prowler."

"I can help with that. I've seen him. He's the manager, apartment 1-A. I've caught him at it and confronted him. He's promised not to do it again."

"Well he lied. The apartments are being hit almost once a week."

"Stick around for a night or two, but move to where you can see his apartment. He uses his pass key, takes what he wants, them jimmies a window on the way out to make it look like an outsider."

"Thanks," Tim said in appreciation.

"No problem. I can introduce you to Sadie, if you like. We are kindred spirits."

"I know her, she is my captain's wife."

"Oh yeah, Captain Raleigh the Chippie. I know him."

"I need to go," Tim said uncomfortably.

"I know. It's always the same," The Sandman said as he made his way toward his own car. "Always the bridesmaid..." he howled as the door closed behind him.

Tim laughed and climbed into his own car.

"This is Seven Delta Six, I will be 10-10 at my home 20" he spoke into the microphone.

"10-4, Seven Delta Six," the dispatcher said briskly.

Tim turned his cruiser around and headed for home. It was nearly 11:00 pm, nobody would see him enter his own apartment, with his uniform in such horrible condition. Thank God, Tim thought as he reached the main road and turned south. ...to be continued

[sunny302]

Night Vision Goggles - Part 4

Tim made a slight change to his previous orders. He decided to ask Sadie if he could stake out the manager's office from her apartment. He tactfully decided not to let the captain in on this little secret. Tim stood waiting uncomfortably at the front door, until Sadie opened it, standing in the lighted doorway in a transparent flowing lace gown, and matching white bra and panties, clearly visible underneath. She was breathtaking.

"Hi, Mrs. Ral..."

"Tim, come in," she said happily. "The captain told me you'd be in the area," she said, looking out her back window toward the hill."

"He told you?" Tim gasped.

"Why yes, he told me yesterday," she said with a sly grin. "He told me to watch what I take off, and where I do it. I did watch, didn't I?" she laughed. "Is that the night vision goggles he spoke of?"

"My God," Tim gasped, thinking of all the implications. She knew he had been out on the hill, and she knew about the monocular.

"Yes," he said, swallowing convulsively. The show she put on had been for his benefit, Tim thought wildly. What a sexy little bitch! He didn't get her anything.

"Richard, my next door neighbor, told me. He also told me about your interest in me. I'm flattered. I'm almost old enough to be your mother," she giggled.

"Never," Tim gasped, looking over her slender, perfect body. She giggled again and looked down at her own body. She shook her head as if he'd been a naughty boy. She opened the fridge and handed him a beer. He drank half of it before he remembered that he wasn't supposed too. As Sadie when back to the refrigerator and stood before the bright light from the interior, she wiggled her ass slightly, while choosing a flavor of yogurt. Tim was sweating now. His cock was as hard as a rock.

"Oh, did you want some?" she asked, first looking at the yogurt, then her own body.

"Oh yeah," he said in hunger.

"What flavor?"

"Blonde," he said, finishing off his bottle of beer. She giggled lightly and strode up to him. Her chiffon material flowed around her like wings. Suddenly, he was confronted by the object of his desires. There she stood, with her legs spread, her panties showing through the thin material, only inches before his knees.

Tim slammed the bottle down on the table and slid out of the chair. He sat on the floor, facing her delectable pussy. She took one step forward, forcing him back against the chair, and pressing her pussy against his face. He fought his way beneath the flimsy material and pressed his face against her crotch. He inhaled with a moan of desire.

"You like the little show I put on for you?" she whispered, now eating her yogurt in seeming unconcern.

"Oh yeah," he growled. He grabbed her white panties and pulled them down. She had to lift one foot so he could pull them off. He mashed them into his hand and pressed them against his nose. Only afterwards did he look up at her delicious pussy.

"Yogurt is good for a pussy," Sadie whispered. She opened her legs more and filled her pussy lips with a spoonful of yogurt. Tim watched it beginning to drip. He threw his mouth forward, opened it wide, and engulfed her tiny, almost lipless pussy. He was surprised that it fit entirely into his mouth. He liked that. He also liked the strawberry flavored yogurt, which he sucked from her delicious pussy.

"More?" Sadie asked brightly.

He nodded wordlessly. She parted the material of her gown and opened the lips of her pussy. She mashed the heaping spoonful of yogurt into her womanhood before it could slide off the spoon. Tim leaped forward and pressed his mouth against her pussy. He used his tongue to slide the yogurt around in her slit, before cleaning it back out again with sucking lips and a busy tongue.

This time Sadie reacted. She hunched slightly forward and moaned, as his tongue probed her cunt. Tim's face was tipped back to reach her pussy. She lifted one foot and put it on the chair, behind his head. Suddenly her entire pussy was open for him. He hummed happily, while licking and sucking the thin-lipped pussy before him. It was a very sexy pussy, with just a small tuft of hair high above it, and completely hairless everywhere else. It was clean, beautiful, and delicious. Tim couldn't believe his luck. He couldn't believe he was actually eating one of he most beautiful pussies in the world, and that pussy belonged to his boss.

Not only was she a natural blonde, but she was skinny with a perfect body, and had the creamy complexion of a 15 year old. Tim rubbed his hands up and down her legs, while feasting on her moist slit. He moaned, licked and sucked, while breathing harshly through a nose filled with sweet pussy juice and yogurt.

Sadie was the hottest woman he'd ever known. She began moaning intensely. Holding his face tightly into her pussy, she rode it gently while moaning ever-louder. Sadie screamed lightly and stiffened, then hunched her spasming cunt against his eager mouth. She came time after time, while he eagerly sucked her pussy beneath her. She sighed and rubbed her breasts, then reluctantly backed away and dropped her foot to the floor. Tim briefly followed the retreating pussy with his mouth, then let it escape.

"Wonderful," Sadie gasped. "Not as good as a woman could do, but wonderful all the same."

Tim moaned and pushed his cock down into his pants with the heel of his hand. He was so horny, he could die.

"I imagine the same applies to Richard," she said with a sly smile.

"Don't tease," he complained.

"I'm not. Follow me into the living room," she whispered. Tim followed her to the same couch, and the same area where Sadie had been eaten by Wendy, just 15 hours before. He looked at the spot in wonder, while Sadie sat on the couch, pulled him close and undid his trousers.

Tim watched, shaking and gasping for breath. She seemed calm, but her trembling hands betrayed her anxiousness. She too was excited, probably because of the danger, the excitement of fucking one of her husbands men, right in his own living room.

"I want to sink that shaft into your sweet pussy," he moaned. "I watched you yesterday and fantasized about it, while Richard was sucking my dick."

"Did you?" she asked in sudden interest. "I was thinking about you out in the dark, while she ate my pussy. It was quite a turn-on." ...to be continued

[sunny302]

Night Vision Goggles - Part 5


Sadie slid his pants down. He stepped out of them as her hands went to his cock. She inspected it in great interest, then tentatively put her lips over the head. She sucked lightly, causing a great deal of pain and pleasure, in his passion-filled loins. He wanted to cum, right now in her mouth, but he also wanted to feel his cock penetrating her hot pussy. He wanted to feel her clutching pussy, clear up to the roots of his penis.

She bobbed on his cock with more assurance. As ridiculous as it seemed, Tim suspected that she had never sucked a dick before. The signs were there, her uncertainty, her tentative movements and experimentation. But how could that be? She was married and she was a goddess.

"Uhm," she said as Tim's cock filled her happy mouth. She looked up at him with her startling blue eyes and he almost came on the spot. He moaned and pushed her away. He saw the look of disappointment.

"I want to fuck you, fuck you hard," he hissed, holding her mouth away from his cock. She stopped trying to recapture it, and sat back on the couch.

"You never did that before, did you?" he asked.

"No. It was wonderful, just like I knew it would be, the softness and the man smell. It's wonderful."

"But how? You're married!" Tim gasped.

"We moved here so Cliff... my husband, could be close to Richard."

Tim thought about this for a moment, then his eyes opened in sudden understanding.

"I'm not exactly straight myself," she whispered, but everybody is so afraid of my husband, I couldn't get laid if I had a millon dollar bill tied around my neck," she said in frustration. "I wanted to get fucked so badly, but I've been doing the lesbian thing, until tonight."

"You will now," Tim said, advancing on her. She smiled and rolled over until she rested on her knees. She let the upper half of her body relax on the couch, then turned to watch him approach. He bent to lick her pussy and ass, for a moment, then crawled up behind her. He cried out in excitement as his hard cock entered the buttery soft lips of her pussy, stretched them wide, then thrust it's way up inside her steaming hot quivering womanhood. She sighed and closed her eyes, laying her face against the material of the cushion and biting her lips.

Tim pushed the flowing material out of the way and began pistoning away at her upturned pussy. She was hot, sexy, and beautiful. She was all any man... or woman, could want.

Tim held her small, boyish ass cheeks in his hands and rubbed them while fucking like crazy. His balls were hot and churning. Her pussy was even hotter and dripping with fluid. He slid easily in and out of her pussy. His hand explored her ass, back and ribs, while his cock maintained it's plunging attack on her ass.

She gasped and withered beneath him. She thrust her pussy back to meet him, in time with his own thrusts. He bent until he could reach her small hanging breasts. Even with her ass under such a brutal attack, her breasts were so firm that they barely moved. Once again he realized that she was perfect.

"Oh fuck me, Tim, fuck me good," she moaned beneath him. He realized that she had remembered his name. That was very flattering. Of course what she was giving him now was far more flattering than recognition. Her sweet pussy was very juicy. His entire pelvis and balls was coated with her slick juice.

"Oh yes," she whined, screwing up her face in passion until it was nearly unrecognizable. He slapped the flesh of his hips, against the compact cheeks of her ass.

His cock was hot now, very hot. He could feel the head glowing, deep inside her. His balls were filling with a liquid fire that warned of an impending orgasm. Her own moans told him that she was even closer. Even as he noticed this she stiffened then screamed, bucking against his hips, and stiff meat inside her. She rotated her ass against his cock, sk$$$$$ng her pussy on the long fleshy rod and adding to the intensity of her orgasm. In a moment she collapsed onto the couch, gasping for breath.

"I'm going to cum," Tim murmured, pumping away even faster. She suddenly bounced up off the couch, turned and pushed him away. Tim nearly screamed in horror, but she did not plan on leaving him hanging. She wanted to suck him to an orgasm. She pushed him back on the floor and straddled his legs. Dropping the upper half of her body, she leaned forward, grabbed his cock and pulled it into her mouth. She sucked for only a moment, before the explosion of cum filled it. She sucked eagerly, looking up at his passion-twisted face. She smiled happily as she sucked and drank, milking his cock for the precious fluids within. He withered helplessly while her mouth robbed him of his seed. It grunting and twitching he shot cum into her mouth, then he jerked impotently and stopped, to the disappointment of them both. She started to suck and bob on his cock again, but he squealed and pushed her away from his sensitive member.

"Stop," he begged with his hand on her forehead. She gave him an evil smile, licked the head of his cock, then stood and allowed him off the floor.

"That was as good as I expected it to be," she said, licking a smear of cum from her hand.

"My God, you are so perfect," he said with a forlorned expression on his face.

"That's not exactly what I expected you to say, but it's close enough. A simple "you are the sexiest thing I've ever seen," or "you taste delicious as a container for strawberry yogurt," would suffice too."

"Oh, they all apply," Tim quickly agreed.

"You are so sweet," she said enthusiastically.

"So are you. I had better get to work, or I'll never catch that guy," Tim said reluctantly.

"Clean up in the bathroom. I will be out in the hot tub. Yell if you need anything," she said, leering as she passed.

"Or just come on out and slide into something," she said, wiggling her ass on the way through the sliding glass doors. Tim moaned and covered his face. How could he be so stupid! He had just fucked the captain's wife, and he was still in the house, while she was on the back porch naked. Few men fucked a cop's wife, because cops carried guns. Even other cops weren't stupid enough to do that, except for him.

"Buddy, you had better show up so I can get the fuck out of here," he mumbled as he washed his cock and pulled on his pants. Tim only waited for four hours before the masked prowler came out of the manager's office and slid around to the back of the building. Tim stood watching the doors of the apartments, so he immediately saw the manager approach apartment number 1G and enter stealthily. Tim gave a silent cry of triumph, as he laid the night vision monocular onto the table and started for the door. Sadie appeared at that moment in the arch between the kitchen and the living room. She paused, rubbing her eyes in the bright light. Her perfect tits filled out the transparent material, creating an insatiable desire in Tim the moment he saw them. Her sweet pussy showed with each step she took. Her long tanned legs, took turns sliding through the opening in her lace gown.

Tim came to a screeching halt with his hand on the door knob. His first impulse was to slam through the door and arrest the perpetrator. But his brain told him he would be stupid to mess up such a golden opportunity. As he licked his lips and surveyed Sadie's nearly naked body, he slowly released the knob and stood with his hands at his sides. Other men merely fantasized about having a woman like Sadie. He was living it.

"Were you going somewhere?" Sadie asked in obvious disappointment.

"I... no, nowhere at all." Tim said, falling back into the kitchen chair to watch the delicious naked blonde prance through the kitchen. "I have a feeling it will be a long, long time before I catch this guy," he said with a smile.

Sadie came over to him and straddled his legs. She sat on his lap and pulled him into a passionate kiss.

"Good," she sighed, resting her forehead on his shoulder. - :p

END

[sunny302]

The Dentist - Part 1


"Who's next, Sunnie?"

"A Mrs. Page, she's a new patient," Sunnie Muren said, then glanced at the clock. "She comes in at 2:00 o'clock, doctor."
"So?" Doctor Jim Hyde said as he tossed his used dental tools into the stainless steal sink. They would be sterilized in the autoclave later. He washed his hands and turned to face his assistant.

"I leave at noon today, did you forget?"

"Yes, I did. See if she minds not having a female nurse present. Most don't care one way or the other."

"They obviously don't know you," Sunnie giggled.

"True. Give her a call now."

"Yes, Doctor," Sunnie said, picking up the phone.

"She doesn't mind. And get this," Sunnie said with a twisted smile, "she wants to be sedated."

"I don't think that's wise."

"Normally I'd heartily agree, but I remember her, I talked to her before. She wouldn't even make an appointment until I told her you have sedation on hand."

"Well I'm not exactly a sex maniac, I can get all I need from conscious women."

"You certainly do. It's a good thing that you take home a doctor's salary, otherwise you couldn't afford them."

"Hey, I don't pay for it."

"The hell you don't. I paid the bills for that redhead you dated, Miss Baylor."

"What bills?"

"Taxi, dinner at Andre's seven night in a row, a charity dinner at the playhouse for 100 dollars per plate... should I go on."

"No, I get the picture. But I'm worried about a general sedation, there should be three people present."

"I'm sorry, but I can't get out of this. School play. I would recommend that your rape the hell out of this patient, then get sued. It would be cheaper than most of your dates."

"Don't you have somewhere to go?"

"I'm going. Have fun," Sunnie said, grabbing her purse and pushing through the glass door.

Dr. Hyde puttered around the office, checked the mail in the cluster of white boxes on the corner, then sat and read a golf magazine. He got up in disgust and began putting his dental instruments in the metal tray used in the autoclave. He twisted lever and turned on the machine. He turned and looked at his offices. He had three treatment rooms, no waiting. He could prep two patients and work on a third.

Also, Sunnie was more than qualified to do cleanings, so the three chairs were just what he needed. He was doing well. He was happy, Sunnie was happy, and the community was happy with the job he was doing. Of course it wasn't hard, when he had such a memorable name as Dr. Hyde, and his only competition was Dr. Willoway, aka "the butcher".

The last thing he wanted to do was mess up his happy life with a law suit.

"Doctor?"

"Yes, miss..."

"Mrs. Page, Anne Page. It's nice to meet you," she shook hands quickly. Dr. Hyde tried to shake off his astonishment and compose himself. Anne Page was one of the hottest blondes he had ever seen. She exemplified the word "cute". She wore her hair lose, it cascaded down her back and shoulders and shimmered when she moved. She was wearing a thin summer dress of a chiffon type material, that came down to just above her knees. Her slender legs ended in black high heeled shoes. He was stunned.

"Sunnie said I could be sedated," Anne said quietly. "I'm afraid of dentists," she whispered.

"Me too. Do you want to be aware of your surroundings, or wake up when it's through?" he asked, trying to sound casual. Half of his mind was screaming, "NO SEDATION", the other half was equally loud in proclaiming "GO FOR IT". He waited in horror, dreading the answer.

"I don't want to feel a thing. Put me under and wake me when it's over," she said with a nervous smile.

"Ver... very well," he stuttered.

"Is that a problem?"

"It's risky, without an assistant to monitor your vital signs, but if you don't mind, I can manage," he said airily.

"Oh, wonderful," she gushed, laying a hand on his arm. He tried to smile, while escorting her to the chair.

"Where does it hurt?" he asked, leaning her back in the chair and repositioning his light.

"Right here," she pointed.

"That would be the right upper molar, either the second or third," he said, looking closer.

"Please, can you sedate me now. I'm very frightened."

"Sure," He pulled the bottle of nitrous oxide closer, placed the mask over her face, and turned it on. She began to blink. He retrieved his stethoscope, parted the upper part of her blouse, and listened to her heart. When her eyes fluttered open he turned the gas up slightly. She was deeply sedated in seconds.

"Well," Dr. Hyde said nervously. He looked up at the clock, then down at his patient, before turning quickly away. He took a paper bib and laid it over her chest, then retrieved his syringe which was prepared with pain killer. He hated to use it on a generally sedated patient, but it was better that way. In case she woke up, she would not be in pain. He hooked an aspirator to the corner of her mouth, opened it wide and began injecting sedative into the gums.

Dr. Hyde smoothed out the filling with his pick. He laid his tools on the tray and surveyed his work, before pressing the stethoscope to her chest. She was breathing slowly and easily. Her heart was strong, if a bit sluggish. He had taken a calculated risk and won. The patient was safe and happy. Now if the board never found out about his little breach of procedure with the general sedation...

Dr. Hyde watched the slow intake of breath. Her ample breasts rose and fell beneath the thin material of her dress. They looked soft and beautiful, he noticed, licking his lips. Hell, it wouldn't hurt to look. She would be out for at least 15 more minutes, if he'd read her vitals correctly.

He went to the front door of his office and locked the front door. He took one last look around the rooms, and closed the door to Anne's room.

"Well," he muttered. "What now?" He wiped his hands on his pants and advanced toward the sleeping woman. Shaking, he reached out and touched Anne's left breast. It was soft and pliable against his hand. Her flesh felt abnormally warm to his shaking fingers.

He grew suddenly afraid. If those lovely blue eyes flew open his cushy lifestyle would end in disaster. It just wasn't worth it, he decided, withdrawing his hand.

He checked her heartbeat one more time, then went to the sink to retrieve a wet towel. He slowly wiped her sleeping face of saliva and blood. What an angel, he thought to himself. He cupped her chin in his hand and leaned down to kiss those cherry red lips. Her lips were marshmallow soft. Of course this was partially due to her relaxed state during sedation. All muscles turned soft when sedated. Still, it was a very memorable kiss, even if it was one-sided. He lifted his lips and turned to look down her sleeping body. He could almost see her nipples. He had an excellent view of her ample cleavage. She wore a lifting bra which did wonders for a woman's figure.

Unable to resist the temptation, he lifted the material of her dress, then slid a thumb under her bra, pulling it up until he could see the wonderful pink nipple. It was abnormally large. The small pimple-like bumps around the nipple, betrayed the fact that she had children. He hadn't been aware of that. Only breast feeding could give her such distinct features. Of course, if her husband had half a mind, he would be breast feeding on a regular basis.

"My God," he whispered, then quickly looked back to her sleeping face. It was still asleep. He took his stethoscope and checked her heart once more. He watched the rise and fall of her breast. She was still well sedated. She had fifteen or twenty minutes of sleep left. He started to turn and leave the office, but his curiosity wouldn't allow that. He just had to look. Any man who was a man, would have to look.

Dr. Hyde hurried down to the foot of the chair. His skin prickled on the back of his neck, he could feel a thousand eyes watching him. It was his imagination, of course, three were no windows in the office. Taking a deep breath, he reached down and folded back the hem of her dress. Folding it several more times reveled a silvery pair of slender panties which looked like they belonged to a fifteen year old girl. They hardly fit her, but it must have been the fashion. It was a thong, if he remembered right. Yes, that was it. It looked wonderful on her, but this one was pinched between the lips of her pussy. He looked for several minutes. His cock was raging hard, his hands shook like a schoolboy's. He wanted to touch those dark, magnificent lips so badly. But he was so afraid. If he went that far...

"Mrs. Page you have a lovely pussy," he half sang, and half mumbled, taking the tune from a beatles song and mangling it beyond all repair. He looked at her long slender legs, now fully revealed. She had the most amazing body he had ever seen, and as Sunnie had observed, he had seen many. Of course he didn't fuck every woman he ever dated, but he did fuck most of them. None were even close to Anne.

"Oh shit, what am I doing?" he gasped, looking at the sweetest pair of legs on earth, which ended in an absolutely perfect blonde pussy. He leaned closer and inspected the wrinkled lips of her pussy. She was shaved, which left a dark area around her pussy. The only actual hair was far above it. He knew this was the fashion too, it allowed a woman to wear a bikini. He hesitated only a moment, before he reached out and lifted her thong out of her pussy. It looked delicious, and Dr. Hyde was a firm believer in eating pussy. It was the only form of foreplay he enjoyed. He wasn't big on kissing, but he loved to eat a good pussy. And she certainly had a good one. He leaned closer and sniffed. .....to be continued

[sunny302]

The Dentist - Part 2

"Oh my God," he whispered. Suddenly he remembered Sunnie's words, and his conversation. He saw himself with his nose in a patient's pussy, as if he was seeing it from outside of himself. What the hell was he doing? his mind screamed at him.

He pried open her pussy lips with his thumb and looked inside. There was half an inch between her clit and the top of her pussy. The pee hole was located between the clit, and the vulva itself. He had not noticed that before. Now that he thought of it, he had always believed that a woman peed from their clit, since it looked like a small cock.

Her aroma was delicious, exactly as it should be. It was all he would expect from the pussy of a healthy young woman.

He pried open her vulva and found it to be juicy. In fear he looked up at her face, then her slowly moving chest. She was still asleep, but turned on all the same. Was she having a wet dream? No, patients didn't dream under heavy sedation. She must be unconsciously reacting to him.

Dr. Hyde sniffed again, then felt his lips being magnetically drawn to the glorious blonde pussy. The first contact was electrifying. He felt an electric shock through his lips, or maybe it was his imagination. He kissed them again. Her pussy was so warm. He sucked it gently, then opened her lips and licked her liberally. He half expected her to moan, but she didn't. She didn't move at all.

Dr. Hyde licked his lips in appreciation. He was shaking so badly that it was hard to hold her pussy open. He pushed the thong aside. It slid into the crevice between her leg and her body. He concentrate on her magnificent womanhood. God, what a beautiful woman, he thought to himself. He no longer asked himself what he was doing, or why, it was beyond his control. He would eat her sweet sleeping pussy and be thankful for the opportunity. Starting now.

He gently pried her legs open, spreading her knees, and laying one foot on the floor to make room for his body. He leaned on the hard cushion inside his dental chair and moved around until he was comfortable. Anne's pussy was pressing against his nose.

He lunged forward and engulfed her pussy with his open mouth. She tasted so delicious. She must have taken a bath just before she arrived, or used a douche. Maybe she anticipated his breech of protocol. Maybe she didn't mind, he thought, trying to assuage his conscience.

He slid his tongue up inside her and wiggled it. He then slid it in and out, tongue fucking her while sucking gently. He got a wonderful abundance of curiously flavored juices, which he savored, then swallowed. His eager tongue flashed through her sleeping pussy lips, finding every bit of sweet flavored moisture. He had eaten over a hundred women, but Anne was unique. She was sweet and flavorful, where other woman had been slimy and a bit fishy, in some cases. Anne was wonderful.

"Uhm, yes," he heard her say in a sleepy voice. He licked her diligently for a moment, then remembered in horror that she shouldn't be moaning. She should be sleeping. He jerked away in horror and looked up at her face. It was sleeping, but animated. She was licking her lips. Her closed eyes were fluttering rapidly.

Dr. Hyde pulled her thong back into place and closed her legs gently. He rolled down her dress and brushed it so it looked more natural. In haste, he bolted around the chair and hurried to the restroom. He closed the door and locked it, before dropping his pants. He took his penis in hand and began stroking it. He could still taste Anne's unique flavor on is lips. He held his hand to his nose, sniffing Anne's scent, where her pussy juice had run down it. He flailed at his cock with a desperate fist, with visions of Anne's sweet pussy in his mind. He visualized her open legs and the dark skin around her pussy. He remembered the golden gleam of her crotch, in the harsh neon lights of his office. She somehow sunbathed nude, he realized, remembering the uniform area around her pussy, where not one tan line marred it's heavenly surface.

Moaning in anticipation, he felt his ball churning with a liquid heat. He stiffened and moved faster as his orgasm neared. In sudden passion, he clamped his hand down around his cock, then jerked spasmasticaly as his cum began spurting from the end, and into the toilet. He gasped, trying not to shout, until his cock finally stilled and began to wilt. He pulled out a handful of paper towels, wet them and washed his cock. He pulled his pants back up and washed his hands, then hurried to the front door and unlocked it. A quick check of the parking lot showed only his car and Mrs. Page. He sighed in relief.

Whistling happily, he went back to the examination room, to see Anne feeling her pussy. She looked up in embarassment and closed her legs. Dr. Hyde could only watch in horror, waiting for the accusations.

"I'm sorry," she said, coloring. "I made love to my husband just before I came here, and I can still feel the effects," she whispered in embarassment.

Dr. Hyde nodded in relief, then his eyes bugged out as he remembered Anne's strange taste. Now he knew why it tasted so strange. He grabbed his throat and turned quickly, running from the office. He made it back to the bathroom just in time. He vomited for several minutes. He stood, feeling miserable. The memory of her words made him begin vomiting all over again.

He finished, washed his face and took a drink of water. Trying to compose himself he returned.

"Are you alright?" she asked in concern.

"Oh sure, I'm fine. Just a touch of the flu."

"I thought you were gay," she said with a nervous laugh. "You ran out when I mentioned... well never mind. Do I need another appointment."

"No, you've had quite enough," he said, trying not to vomit again. She nodded, brushed her dress down and left with the click of her high heels echoing out of the building.

"I will never eat another pussy again," he swore as he angrily tossed dental instruments into the stainless steal sink. "Never!" ----- :p

[odyssey]

Wa Lan ei! I just dirtied my monitor reading all your stories. Really appreciate them man!

[sunny302]

Thks bro 4 yr support.....next time make sure u have yr tissue box next to u...kekekeke :D

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 1

Amos slid a CD into his stereo and sat back while the machine ate, digested, and began to play. He tipped his chair back and balanced precariously, occasionally looking at the bank of video screens before him. Amos felt lucky, he had been hired as a security guard during the Christmas season, and management like the job he did so well, he was hired on a full time basis.

Yeah, right, he thought to himself. He was simply the +++en black dude, the only black employee in a store filled with 38 employees. He was certain that the only reason he was hired was because he was locked away in the small concrete office, where the average rich white guy couldn't see him. Amos didn't have to like it, to take home a substantial paycheck. He just listened to his music and checked out the sweet-assed tail wandering through the store. Theft? Sure, there was theft, the store was full of light fingered guys and girls, some were his acquaintances. Who cared? If they needed the shit, they could have it. He knew how it was. Of course if they threatened his sweet job, they were going down. He didn't know them well enough to give up 800 per month and a 10 percent discount.

"Security, please keep an eye on isle 13," a voice came from behind his head. He slammed the feet of his chair down on the floor and turned to press the intercom button.

"What's up, Mikey?"

"Two guys with a sack. One is blocking while the other stuffs the bag. Get some video."

"Ok."

Amos didn't like the manager, Michael B. Cox Jr. He had been a classmate back in '98. Now he was a manager? Who's ass had he been kissing?"

Amos changed the view of the closest camera, while drumming on the desk with his left hand. He had to drop the camera to the limits of it's range, before he caught a glimpse of the two thieves. He started the video and sat back watching. He was practically looking down into the bag from directly above. He got some really righteous video of the bag being stuffed to the breaking point.

"Got it," Amos said slapping the button on the intercom.

"Ok, come on down and give me a hand," Mike said as he left his own office, far above the store. Amos sprinted down the hallway and followed Mike down the stairs. They intercepted the two guys as they were leaving the store. One struggled, the other ran. Amos tackled him just outside of the store. His face hit the pavement. He heard murmured complaints from the gathering crowd.

"What the hell are you doing?" A fat man in a trenchcoat growled, about to reach for Amos.

Amos held the thieve's hand behind his back as he stood and turned him toward the store.

"Touch me, you fat fuck, and I'll break your fucking face. Get out of my way," he growled to the crowd gathering before the door. Mike put tie-wrap around the second boy's hands, then pushed both toward a bench near the front door. Gloria, a fine looking redhead, was scooping up the spilled, stolen loot. She had a great pair of legs, the kind you'd like to lick for hours. They were peaking out beneath a short store uniform skirt. She made the uniform look exquisite.

"Let me help," Amos said, getting a good look at Gloria's panties as he did. They gathered up the stolen items and handed the bag to Mike, who glowered at Amos. He had seen Amos looking under Gloria's skirt, and he didn't like it. He had personal interests in Gloria.

"Get a tape ready, in case the cops want it," Mike growled.

"If the cops ask for it, I'll get it ready. Otherwise I have better things to do," Amos said, pushing by the sanctimonious asshole. He didn't work for Michael B. Cox Jr., and he certainly didn't take orders from him. He worked directly for upper management.

Sweating after his little workout, he stopped by the employee's bathroom on the way back to the booth. He washed his hands and face, while thinking about Gloria's cute little panties. He wouldn't mind getting a piece of that stuff. She was a babe and a half. I fine piece of snatch. He pulled the keys out of his metal key chain and unlocked the door. It was a typical day.

Amos resumed his seat, popped the tape out of the vcr, and started to turn the camera back to it's original position. He froze as he noticed Gloria appearing on camera. She began putting several of the stolen items back on the shelf, while he looked directly down her cleavage. If she would just open her blouse one more button, he could see her nipples. As it was, his cock was hard and throbbing, just from the slight view of those fabulous globes. She spoke to somebody off camera, nodded and waved, then disappeared.

Amos grabbed his cock through the material of his pants and held it, while moving the camera to capture Gloria again. She was moving too quickly. He stopped the camera and moaned, while holding his cock in a death grip. He was really turned on.

He quickly checked the screens until he saw a young girl going toward the changing rooms. He followed her for a moment, then realized that camera 2 would have a better view. He changed cameras, panning the camera left and down until it looked into the changing room.

The changing rooms were new. The old rooms were completely enclosed. But due to a massive amount of theft, the top and bottoms of the doors were now missing, so the clerk could watch people change, without actually seeing them naked. The planners had considered the cameras, and positioned them where they would not look down into the changing room and invade the privacy of it's customers. They did not plan on the addition of full-length mirrors, added several months later. Through the mirror, Amos had a view of the girl as she stripped, naked from the knees up.

"Oh yes!" Amos screamed. He bounced in his chair, then pounded on the table in glee. She was a sweet young thing with fantastic tits, and a nice pelt of light brown hair above her pussy. As she bent over, she displayed a perfect ass to the mirror, and Amos almost fainted. He moaned in pent-up passion, holding his huge, throbbing cock in his hand. He needed some relief. He belatedly shoved a tape into the recorder and started recording the fantastic show. Eager for relief, he wished there was some way to get Gloria into the booth so he could fuck her eyes out. He couldn't, that would take time and he didn't have any. He needed relief now. That left only himself. He desperately dug his cock out of his pants, while watching the sweet young thing pull on a silvery thong. She followed it with a bra of the same color.

Amos pulled a box of kleenex close to him and began slowly stroking his huge cock. He couldn't wait for that sweet whore to take off those underthings again. He could practically taste her sweet, white pussy. To his intense disappointment, she simply stepped back into her crude cotton underwear and slipped them on over the new stuff. In a moment she slid back into her dress, slipped on her shoes and came out to drop the spare underwear onto the nearby counter in unconcern. Two minutes later she was out of the store and gone with her stolen undies.

"Fuck," Amos swore, still stroking his cock. It was throbbing in his hand. The head was huge and swollen, the veins throbbed on the side of his long piece of black meat. Lubricant escaped from the tiny hole in the end helping to lubricate his hand. He slowly slid his hand up and down over his cock, while he used the other hand to look for another girl. The best he could find was Brenda, sitting in a short (unofficial) store uniform which consisted of a light blue cotton blouse and a short black skirt (pants were optional). Brenda was the babe at the perfume counter, every store had one. She loved those short skirts, Amos thought as he panned in on her crossed legs. When her legs filled his view screen, up to mid- thigh, he left the camera focused on her legs while he stroked his cock.

The only sound in the quiet room was the liquid sound of his hand sliding up and down on his cock, and his harsh breathing. The smell of his own lubricant was discernable, but not overly strong. The fire in his balls was fantastic. The fire built to a hotter level, becoming unpleasant. He moaned, stroking faster until he felt himself coming. He grabbed a handful of kleenex and slapped it over the head of his cock, as it began spurting hot, thick cum into his hand.

He held his cock in a death-grip, as if he were trying to chock it. He gasped, hunching over his spurting cock until it grew less urgent. The spurts of cum slowed, then stopped. His cock continued to spasm for several seconds, before it stilled completely.

Amos balled up the kleenex and wiped the end of his cock. He stared to toss it into the waist basket, then thought better of it. He didn't want the smell of cum to fill his booth when Ellen relieved him. Ellen was a huge white bitch with an attitude. She would squeal for hours, about every little thing. She was fat, about 45 years old, and really obnoxious. Amos was sure that she'd never been fucked more than once in her entire life, and she was married, which accounted for her one fuck. Every bitch got fucked on her honeymoon. Otherwise, he couldn't imagine her husband wanting a piece of that fat ass.

Amos washed up and got rid of the kleenex in the nearby bathroom. He took his time about getting back to his office. Three women stripped down to their underwear later that afternoon, but he didn't really see anything. He's seen underwear before. The store was full of it. He recorded them anyway, just for the hell of it. When he rerecorded the tape and cut out the crap, maybe he could slip in some quick clips of half naked women. It should be worth a lot of money, if sold on the internet. ....to be continued

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 2

The cops didn't show up during his watch. Good, some might remember him from previous misunderstandings. He labeled the tape and left it for Ellen's watch.
Amos arrived early the next morning. He read a brief note from Ellen, saying an officer had picked up the tape. He balled up the note and tossed it into the trash. He noticed that Ellen had left her cellphone on the counter near the bank of vcr's. He flipped it open and looked at it, then tossed it back on the shelf. It must be nice to be rich, he thought to himself. His girlfriend was a substitute school teacher. Between the two of them they barely made enough to survive. Ellen's husband was a medical transcriptionist. She could afford all the phones she wanted.

His first unofficial act of the day was to change all security cameras to face the changing room. When he found three which wouldn't show them, he repositioned them to view other interesting sights, such as one which showed an excellent view of Candy's checkout counter, and her large, bouncy breasts, and two which could catch women as they waited in the checkout lanes, to view their cleavage. That left four cameras for the changing rooms. He focused each on the nearest changing room mirror, then took down a pile of old tapes and slapped them into the eraser/rewinder one at a time. Everything was ready. He fed his stereo another cd and sat back to watch. It was early, there wouldn't be much action until around noon, and it would really pick up after school and work. Until then he could chill.

His first interesting bitch of the day was a middle-aged white woman in a red blouse. Her face looked pinched and too severe to be strikingly beautiful, but she was fine just the same. Her body was fucking perfect, absolutely perfect. She had a pair of black pants with a wide black belt. He perked up when he saw her hold a sexy blue teddy, then pick out a black sports bra and matching panties. He started the recorder long before she reached the dressing room. He willed her toward the first three changing room in a line of 5. The last two were out of range from the cameras. Through his will or her own, she chose number three.

Amos licked his lips and sat closer, as the door slammed shut behind her shapely ass. She turned, locked the door and actually looked up at the cameras. He froze, afraid that she would stop, but she didn't. She began unbuttoning her red blouse, while watching her own reflection in the mirror. Her blouse came off in a dramatic flourish of red cloth. She was wearing a black bra beneath it. It was a nice bra, lined with black lace across the top. Amos' own girlfriend had one just like it. He liked it because it showed a lot of tit when she bent forward.

He watched breathlessly as she reached behind her for the bra clasp. She was a little old for Amos, but she was so hot that it really didn't matter. Her bra jumped off her chest, as the clasp came undone. She let it slide down her arms, giving Amos his first view of her fabulous breast.

"Oh, baby you are so fucking sweet," he gasped, holding his cock through the material of his jeans. He adjusted the focus on the camera until it was just right, then sat back breathlessly waiting for the panties to come off. She grabbed the belt buckle, jerked it open, then unsnapped her pants. She forced them down with a brief struggle, then stood facing the mirror in her black panties. Amos knew this would look perfect on tape. He would make a fortune, with a few more women like her. Her breast were firm, they jiggled at each slight move of her body. As she bent forward to slide down her black panties, they hung out in front of her, just begging to be held. Then she stood and he had a perfect view of her naked beauty.

"Oh mama," he moaned, kneading his cock in his pants. It was aching, begging for a hot, wet pussy to fuck. But once more there was none around. He needed to make arrangements, if he was to continue his new hobby. She had a perfect body, slender arms and legs, an ample chest, and full beautiful hips that begged to be held, as a hard cock was rammed up her ass. She had a small black pelt of hair above her pussy. As she stepped forward to retrieve the new panties, he saw the darker area around her pussy. The pussy itself had almost no pussy lips, it was small, almost girl-like. The ass was round and perfect.

Amos licked his lips and leaned closer. He was shaking now. His mouth was dry. He focused on her pussy until she pulled the new panties up and covered it. His attention moved to her tits. They jiggled so nicely when she moved. It was a shame to cover them in the black sports bra. She stood tall and turned this way and that, admiring her figure in the mirror. It was worth admiring. In fact it was perfect. Her husband was a lucky dude, Amos thought as he ogled her slender body. He watched breathlessly while she removed the new underwear and tried on the blue teddy. It was magnificent.

By the time that she changed back into her original clothes, and went up to the check-out counter, there was a wet spot on the front of Amos' jeans. His balls were aching with pent-up, restrained passion. He wanted to get Gloria into the booth, but how? He was sure he could fuck her, if he could ever get her alone. She seemed cordial, innocent, and interested.

Amos used one of the spare cameras to search for Gloria. It was Friday, she sometimes took Friday off to take care of her invalid mother. To his disappointment, he discovered that she was nowhere in the store. Was there anyone else? No, the women were either hostile, vague, or nervous around him. He had no chance with them, at least not in one day. Maybe if he worked on one for a while...

Amos noticed movement toward the changing room. He slid over to look at the screen. It was a huge cow of a woman. She must go 300 or 400 pounds. He watched out of idle curiosity, but was actually relieved when she left the booth. No more of that shit, he decided. Over the next two hours fifteen people used the booths. The women never changed out of their underwear, and the men didn't interest him.

"Come on," he whispered, looking at the clock. It was 2:00 o'clock, three hours before quitting time. He wanted some action. Maybe he could take his tape home and screw Ruth, while watching it.

His wishes were suddenly fulfilled when two sweet young schoolgirls headed for booth number two, with an armload of clothing. Giggling and talking in an intimate fashion that only young women could get away with, they stripped one item of clothing at a time, then stood naked, admiring each other in the mirror as they talked of school, boys, or shopping.

Amos sat with his eyes glued to the screen. He couldn't believe his luck. There they stood, stark naked in all their splendid, youthful glory, chatting away, while he sat ogling their heavenly nakedness at his ease.
"You sweet little bitches," he growled, while digging his huge, throbbing cock out of his pants. "You sweet little fucking bitches," he said, while stroking his enormous cock in his right hand. They went through three changes of underwear, while he watched breathlessly, stroking his penis in his hand.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON IN HERE!!!" The blast of Ellen's voice made him suddenly aware of her presence, directly behind him. His cock began to wilt in fear. He would be canned, and kicked out in disgrace. He wouldn't be able to work as a dog groomer, much less a security guard. There she was, standing beside him, looking down in scorn and disgust at the cock in his hand.

"Ah... personal inspection," he mumbled.

"Say what?"

"My cock itched so I scratched it."

"You lying fuck. You were watching those girls and jerking off."

"So what? What the fuck do you want?" he asked in annoyance, shoving his cock back into his pants.

"You're even recording them," she screeched, slapping the off button on the vcr. He looked back at the screen and saw the blonde of the two slipping on a pair of panties. He felt his cock hardening, even under such extreme circumstances.

"Get the fuck out of here," she screamed, standing so her body covered the screen.

"Fuck off, I don't work for you. You get your own fat ass out of here. Now, before I kick it," he yelled, leaping to his feet. By standing he forced her back against the counter. She looked a little surprised as he towered over her, glowering down at her face, then her breasts, which looked enormous in the thin white cotton blouse. He's never seen her out of uniform before. She was pudgy around the waist, and sort of ugly, but those tits were fantastic, especially when he was as horny as he was now. Once again he looked at the young girls over her shoulder. The black haired girl was bent over, pulling on her panties, while the blonde finished snapping a bra and turning it around so the snaps were on the back. They were hot little bitches, but if he couldn't have them, what about having Ellen? He felt a little sick as he thought of it, but his cock was hard, demanding attention.

He leaned forward until his chest touched her's, the bulge of his cock slid up to touch her pelvis. She looked down in surprise. .......to be continued

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 3



"Wh... what are you doing?" she asked, a little fearfully.

"When's the last time you had a good fuck, Ellen?"

"I... none of your business," she said defensively.

"Maybe not, but I can give you one now."

"Why would you do that? You don't even like me."

"I don't have to like you to fuck you," Amos said, placing his hands on her enormous breasts. She shuddered under his touch, but didn't scream or struggle to escape. Her eyes fluttered closed and she leaned slightly against him. He unbuttoned her blouse with shaking hands and pulled it open. He was amazed to see that she was wearing a man's t-shirt. He gave her closed eyes a skeptical look, then pulled the t-shirt up and over her head. She was not exactly a supermodel, but he had nothing else at hand to fuck, except his own hand. Ellen was better than his hand, barely.

He cupped her mellon-like breasts in his hands and kneaded them while twisting her nipples with his thumbs. She melted, settling back to the counter, looking a lot like a big white female Buddha.

Suddenly her eyes flew open. She looked up at his face hopefully, then down at his crotch. Before he knew what was happening, her fumbling fingers yanked down his trowsers and his shorts with them. He was naked from the waist down. His huge cock thrust out before him like the tail of an ox. Her hands went to it immediately. She pushed him away and sank to her knees. Before he could stop her, her mouth engulfed the end of his cock, then half of it's length disappeared down her throat. Amos was big, nearly 11 inches long and three inches thick. He was surprise to see so much of his cock disappear into a human mouth. He was big.

But she did swallow his huge cock and she seemed to enjoy it. Amos did too. He felt his knees melting as her buttery soft mouth slid back and forth on his cock. He stumbled back until the chair hit the back of his legs. He fell into the chair with a loud crash.

Ellen eagerly followed his swinging dick with an open mouth. The moment he settled into the chair, she leaped on his cock with her open mouth and swallowed him. It was just what he needed. He watched the two beautiful girls on the screen, while Ellen's head bobbed up and down in his lap. He looked down occasionally, because he liked the contrast between her white hand, and light brown hair, against his own dark brown skin. She wasn't his pick as an ideal mate, but damned she sure knew how to suck a dick. He felt his balls churning already, and she had only been going at it for 5 or 6 minutes. He normally lasted 15 or 20 at least, but he was about to explode in her mouth.

"Oh fuck, I'm going to cum," he growled, looking down at Ellen. She smiled up at him, while continuing his blowjob.

"Uh-huh," she said eagerly.

"Oh fuck!" he yelled, mindless of the other's in the building, or the offices next door. "Oh, suck me, bitch," he hissed, holding the back of her head down with both hands. He pushed her head up and down on his cock, feeling the fire building to the point of explosion.

"Oh fuck!" he screamed. His cock began spurting cum into Ellen's eager mouth. She chocked for a moment, then sucked madly until she caught up. He felt spurt after spur shoot down his long, fleshy tube, into her warm lips. Sucking his cock like a straw, she ran her hand up and down it's length, milking the last few drops of hot cum out to her waiting lips. She finally stopped and waited for him to quiet. His orgasm seemed to go on for a long time, gradually diminishing one small tremor at a time. He grew aware of Ellen, looking up and waiting, with her hot mouth still wrapped around his cock, sucking gently. He pulled her head up and looked her in the face.

"That was good, Ellen, real fucking good."

"Thanks. Can you still fuck me?"

"Not yet, give me a few minutes to get hard again," he said, now finding it hard to look her in the face. Despite all her talents, she was still one ugly bitch. He looked up at the security screen and found the girls gone. Too bad, and Ellen had turned off the tape, so he couldn't watch them later.

What would Ruth say if she caught him with Ellen? Amos suddenly wondered. She would be pissed, real fucking pissed. Women were strange, they only wanted you to mess around with a woman who was better than them, it was a point of honor. Oh, she would still be pissed, and probably shoot his ass, but not as pissed as she would be if he fucked an ugly girl. He had to do whatever it took to keep Ellen quiet, even if it meant fucking her once a week for the rest of his life.

"Is there anything I can do to help?" Ellen asked hopefully. He knew what she meant, but he didn't want her to touch him, until he grew horny again. A horny man would do anything. Any man could tell you that.

Suddenly he saw his salvation heading toward the changing rooms. It was a blonde holding a selection of bathing suits. Amos knew of no way to try on a bathing suit, without stripping. He reached up and adjusted the focus, while the woman turned and locked the door.

"That's really sick," Ellen said.

"Yeah, but it's going to get you fucked," he said in a distracted manner. He reached up and pressed the record button. Ellen heard the whir of the tape starting in the quiet room. She didn't comment. She wanted to feel that hard cock sliding up her pussy, and if he had to watch women on camera to do so, she would wait silently.

"A man hasn't fucked me for a long time," Ellen said thoughtfully.

"I know," he said absently, resting his chin against his hands on the counter.

"You knew I was bi-sexual?" she asked in surprise.

"No, I didn't know that," he blinked, looking around at her. "You mean you eat pussy?"

"Yeah. Don't you?"

"No, fuck no," he said in disgust. "I'm not going to lick that slimy thing."

"It's delicious," she said, looking at the now naked blonde on the screen. "I'd eat her," Ellen pointed at the blonde on the screen.

"If she let you."

"She might, women have different standards than a man. I've eaten one girl in this store already," she said enticingly.

"Gloria?"

"No, Candy," she said with a frown. "I've never cornered Gloria, but I think she'd let me.

Amos hear his own thoughts echoed by her. What was it about Gloria that made people think she was easy? Even Mikey thought he had a chance with her and he was a dweeb. Amos suddenly realized that his cock was as hard as rock. Of course that was what Ellen intended with her conversation. But now she seemed distracted.

"When did you eat Candy?"

"Right here in this room, about two weeks ago, after the store closed," she said, lifting her chin in defiance.

"Damned," he said, looking at the monitor which viewed Candy's cleavage from above.

"Are you ready?" Ellen asked suddenly. He looked down in his own lap to see his cock huge, straining to reach a pussy. It vibrated a little, in time with his heartbeat.

"Yeah, I'm ready," he said. "How do you want it?"

"Bent over the desk," she said, sliding her oversized levis down off her hips, belt and all. She turned and he was suddenly confronted by a huge pair of butt cheeks. Somehow, he found them to be extremely sexy. He normally didn't like a fat ass, but as horny as he was now, they looked fine. He sank down to his knees behind her and kissed one fat butt cheek, while he kneaded her flesh in his hands. He paid a lot of attention to the right butt cheek first, then switched to the left. He was kissing the lower part of her butt cheek, when his eyes suddenly fell upon her small pussy, nestled snugly between two fat thighs. From his angle it was hairless, lipless, and inviting. Could he lick a pussy, he wondered? It didn't smell bad, exactly. White guys did it, why not him?

Would a white pussy taste different from a black one? He pushed his face closer to her pussy and sniffed. She waited patently, not sure what was going on down in her ass, but patiently awaiting the hard cock he had promised her. The wait seemed long. She was shocked when she first felt the pair of lips touch her sensitive pussy. As his tongue tentatively probed her depths, she gasped and opened her legs. His tongue snaked into her pussy lips again, then his lips were glued to her pussy. He sucked and tongued her pussy with a vengeance.

Ellen had never expected this. She had talked to Amos before and knew he didn't eat pussy. So why was she the lucky one? She didn't know, but she certainly enjoyed being the first recipient of a good pussy eating. He was a little rough, but intuitive. His tongue seemed to strike all the right places. It probed everywhere, licked everything, and made her feel wonderful. Her ass was full of fire in no time.

As his mouth worked in her pussy, she looked up at the blonde on the tv screen and suddenly didn't object to watching a sexy woman strip. Licking her lips in hunger, she watched the sweet ass of the woman as she bent over and stepped into her panties. She slipped on the bra, then redressed, all while Ellen receive a good eating, bent over the desk. She felt a great loss when Amos finally stood, wiped his mouth on the back of his hand, and inserted his cock into the entrance to her pussy. She stiffened and gasped when the huge piece of meat filled her opening. Even the dildos she used were not that big. And a real cock was very soft and very hot. She preferred a cock. ................to be continued

[sunny302]

The Security Guard - Part 4

Amos was pleasantly surprised when his huge cock slid all the way into Ellen's pussy. Not many women could take his cock, he admired the women who could. Ellen simply shifted her feet, widening her stance, as he began pounding away, his hips bouncing off her fat ass, setting them to jiggling in a somehow sexy manner which drove Amos crazy. He grabbed huge handfuls of fat ass cheeks and held on, while he plunged his cock up into her wet steaming hot pussy. It was the best fuck he'd ever had. He had been told that a fat woman was hotter and tighter that a normal woman. Now he knew it was true. Her pussy was extremely tight, grabbing his cock and holding it, as he pulled out. It was buttery soft and hot as hell, as was her ass against his hips.

Her figure was not exactly pleasant to look at. As she rested her stomach on the desk it spread at the sides making her look like a huge white frog. Her breast were more appealing, spreading out on either side of her body, the dark red nipples bouncing under his brutal attack. For some reason he thought of two bald men nodding, and the thought almost made him laugh out loud, which could have been disastrous. Few women liked to hear a man laugh while they were having sex, or when she stripped, for that matter.

Her pussy was really juicy now. He could feel her juices coating his cock, balls, and hips. A glistening layer of juice even covered her ass. He massaged the lubricant into her fat ass with both hands, while he pelted away at her pussy. It was wonderful, feeling a pussy engulf the full length of his shaft. His balls were smashing into her pussy, stimulating her clit with each slapping contact.

Ellen turned her head to the side and lay moaning. She jerked with each ramming attack of his penis. Her attention suddenly went to her huge breast. She pulled it to her lips and sucked, while bouncing on the desk.

"That is so fucking sexy," Amos moaned. The smell of pussy was strong in the room and that too added to the sexiness of the situation. There were no sounds to distract them. He could hear nothing but the sound of them making love. Ellen's harsh breathing joined his in the quiet room to create a confusion of echoes.

Although the air in the room was cool on their bodies, Ellen's ass was hot and soft to the touch. Amos leaned forward, resting his chest against her soft back, while maintaining his ramming attack on her vagina.

It wouldn't be long now, Amos thought. The fire was building in his loins again. Even after his fantastic blowjob, he would cum big. There was a slight sheen of sweat on his body. Ellen seemed calm and cool. Of course her body was lying on the cold surface of the desk, and Amos was doing all the work.

"I'm fucking coming," he moaned suddenly. Ellen's head came up off the desk. She had postponed her orgasm by thinking of other things, but maybe she had waited too long. In desperation she tried to reach behind her and stimulate her clit, but she couldn't do it from the angle she was in. She lifted her right leg and pulled it up on the desk. Now she could reach her clit. She found her clit with three fingers and rotated them over it. The wet, mushy flesh of her pussy jiggled and rotated around her rapidly spinning fingers. Eager to cum when Amos did, she stirred her mushy pudding in desperation. She didn't want to be left hanging, after all the wonderful experiences of the afternoon. That would spoil everything.

"Almost," Amos panted behind her. "Almost there," he repeated, slapping his cock against her wet pussy. He could feel her busy fingers working against his balls. He knew what she was doing, but it was too late to hold off. His orgasm had begun.

"Oh, fuck!" he screamed, stiffening with his cock held tightly against her pussy. His hips mashed her huge ass cheeks out of shape. Her fingers flew in her pussy, trying to bring forth her orgasm. She rubbed and rotated her ass against his hips, feeling his long piece of meat churning the butter inside her loins. She was so close, so damned close.

Ellen felt a movement at the entrance to her ass. She knew it wasn't his cock, because she could feel it wilting inside her. Suddenly she felt a well-lubricate thumb being thrust into her ass hole. It was all she needed to achieve her orgasm.

Squealing and screaming, she hunched her pussy against him, while he patiently stood and waited for her to finish her orgasm. Even his semi-soft cock was larger than most men. She hunched her ass against him, feeling his cock wag and rotate inside her pussy. It was wonderful, blissful. She squealed, and grunted as her pussy spasmed, it clenched his softening cock in a firm grip and milked it. Some time later she lay panting on the desk, totally fulfilled. She moaned as he pulled his cock out and fell backwards into the chair. The sudden loss of his cock made her feel empty.

"I guess the old saying is true," she gasped, pulling a package of wipies out of her purse. She handed on to Amos, while she cleaned her own ass and pussy.

"About black men being big?" he asked as he reached for his clothes.

"No, about any port in a storm. I knew you were taping girls, I'm the one who turned your tape off yesterday. You forgot it."

"Fuck," he said, remembering that she was right.

"Don't worry, the cop didn't notice. I left my phone here so I could come back and catch you. I'm just glad that it was my pussy you used, when you needed one. Are you planning on taping some more tomorrow?"

"Sure," Amos said. "Unless you have some objection."

"No, none at all. I will show up an hour early, in case you need a pussy again."

"I will," Amos laughed, grabbing her now clothed pussy, "I certainly will." - :D

END

[oxilary]

anyone wan to find a security job now?? :D

[tanner132]

Nice story bro Sunny. Can create a book out for all the stories you has posted. :D

Hahaha.... steam steam on a sat morning. :p

[sunny302]

anyone wan to find a security job now?? :D

U buddy wif me lor..we go together..thks 4 yr support :D

[sunny302]

Can create a book out for all the stories you has posted.
steam steam on a sat morning. :p

Thks bro 4 yr support...will consider yr suggestion if there is demand..kekekeke :D

[warresg]

nose bleed liao***too hot :D

[sunny302]

nose bleed liao***too hot :D
careful hor! thks 4 yr support :D

[sunny302]

The Shoplifter - Part 1

"You like shoplifting?" Ron asked, pushing the girl into his office.

"Let go of me, you fucking asshole," the girl screamed. "You can't prove a thing."

"The hell I can't I have tape and I have witnesses."

"Who?

"Me and Mary. She will be in when she picks up what you dropped on the way here."

"I didn't drop anything," she screamed, lunging for the door. Ron slapped her on the back of the head. She went down to the floor, then stumbled to her feet with a hurt look.

"You can't do that," she cried.

"Of course I can, you little fucking bitch. You think I have to play by the rules?"

"Yeah."

"I don't. I can do anything I want to you, you broke the law, you little bitch." The door opened, startling them both. The girl's eyes widened when she saw a huge black woman enter the office.

"I found it," Mary said, holding up a blouse. She was a sturdy black woman who had just turned 25. She was large, but by no means fat. She had more muscles than Ron.

"Fuck you, I didn't take that," the girl mumbled.

"What!" Mary turned, looking down at the girl in outrage.

"The little bitch has a mouth on her," Ron said with a slight smile.

"She opens it again and I'll bust it for her," Mary said through clenched teeth. The girl started to sneer, then thought better of it. Mary looked mean.

"What do you want to do with her lily white ass?" Mary asked, looking from the girl to Ron.

"If we call the cops they will book her and release her."

"Yeah, she deserves more than that," Mary said with a mean look. "I've seen her in here before."

"No you haven't," the girl spoke up.

"Listen, bitch. You call me a liar one more time and I'll cut your tits off. You hear me?"

"Yeah," the girl said, swallowing.

"Let's fuck her," Ron said, only half joking.

"What makes you think I'm interested in girls?" Mary said with a mean look.

It was common knowledge that Mary was gay, bi at the very least. But he sure as hell wouldn't say that to her face.

"Nothing. If you don't want a piece, that's fine with me. You can hold her down."

"I didn't say I didn't want any," Mary said quietly. The girl's eyes bugged out. She looked Mary up and down, taking in her large frame and massive chest. She swallowed quickly suddenly afraid.

"You want heads or tails?" Ron asked.

"Hey, guys. You don't have to do this. I've learned my lesson, really I have. I will just pay for the blouse and leave."

"Sure you have," Ron snorted. "You and a hundred other little bitches come to this mall to steal. Now you've been caught and you give up. Too bad. Now you will really pay for stealing."

"You can't..." he words were cut off by Mary's slap. The girl was hurt and shocked. She had never been slapped before.

"Don't try to tell me what I can't do, bitch," Mary said through clenched teeth. "Shut up and do what you are told. If you do, you will walk out of here in an hour on your own two feet. If not, you will go out on a stretcher."

"Oh please, don't hit me again. It hurts," the girl said with tears in her eyes.

"Damned right it does. Strip," Mary ordered.

Sobbing quietly, the girl looked from Mary to Ron, then slowly began stripping. She took her time in the hope that somebody would show up to save her. But nobody did. She removed her top and jeans. Standing in only her underwear, Mary stepped up to the girl, grabbed her behind the head and pulled her close. She sealed her mouth over that of the girl and kissed her soundly. The girl struggled for a moment, then realized that it was futile. Mary was much stronger that she was. She hung helplessly in Mary's grasp, not responding, but not trying to pull away.

"Turn her around this way and I will finish stripping her," Ron said eagerly. Watching the lesbian kiss had gotten him as hard as a rock. Mary turned the little bitch without effort. Ron walked up behind her and unsnapped her bra. Mary broke the kiss to watch. The bra practically leaped off her body. The girl made a grab for it, but Mary slapped her hands away. The bra fell on Mary's feet.

"Nice tits," Mary said in appreciation. Her hands went to the girl's compact little breasts. They were small and firm in her hands. The girl gasped and seemed about to fall. Mary supported her with a hand behind her back.

Ron yanked down the girl's panties. She cried out and reached for her panties, but Ron was too fast.

"You... you can't do this," the girl gasped.

"We are, honey, face it," Mary said gently. The girl was responding to the hands on her chest. She began to sway, moving forward and back against the wonderful hands.

"Look at that fucking ass," Ron said in wonder. "Absolutely perfect."

"To a white boy, maybe. Black folks like a good firm ass to grab ahold of. That's too little for me," Mary said with a laugh.

Ron pressed his mouth against the soft, warm skin of the girl's ass. She gasped and tried to step away, but Mary held her in place with rough, unforgiving fingers. Ron eagerly sucked on her ass for a moment, licked it liberally, then dropped his mouth to encounter her pussy. This time she didn't try to run, in fact she bent forward a little and pushed her pussy back against his mouth. Sighing in excitement, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful mouthing he was giving her. She could feel his lips and tongue plying the sensitive lips of her pussy flesh. They worked from the top to the bottom and back again. His mouth was creating fire where ever it went. Fire that filled her crotch, ass, and filtered up to her chest. Mary's eager fingers on her firm tits created a glow which met and flowed into the fire coming from her pussy. Her entire body was on fire.

Ron found her pussy to be sweet and delicious. The slightly fishy smell was a wonderful aphrodisiac. His cock throbbed, waiting to sink it's length between her small, virginal pussy lips.

"Oh man," Mary gasped. She certainly likes that. It's too bad that black men won't eat pussy. If they did, they could rule the world."

Ron pulled his mouth off her sweet young pussy and laughed.

"I eat pussy and I don't rule the world," Ron said, running his hands over the girl's perfect little ass cheeks. There was a lot of perfection to admire, but it was time to get down to business.

"Head's or tails?" he asked again.

"Heads. I haven't had a good eating in a long time."

"I don't do that," the girl said through clenched teeth.

"Sure you do, honey, you just need the right incentive."

"Yeah, right," the girl said in disdain.

"Sure. For instance, if you don't do it I will slap you black and blue. But if you do, you can have anything you want in this store. Fair enough?"

"Anything?"

"You want a fucking refrigerator, we will help you wheel it out, honey."

"Well not quite," Ron said before he licked the crack of her ass. "If you don't get caught by the clerk, we won't hassle you. Fair enough?"

"Yeah," the girl said in surprise. She knew she could lift a ring worth thousands. It was a cinch.

Ron sealed his mouth over the curved area of her small ass and sucked. The girl moaned and weakened, falling against Mary. Mary pushed her back with a smile and dropped her pants. Even Ron was interested in watching. Mary's skin was soft and smooth, not at all manly, as he had expected. She wore small black panties, which she pushed down to her ankles and stepped out of. Ron whistled in appreciation, but Mary paid no attention. She sat on the desk and slid back until she was leaning against the wall.

"Come on, baby," she whispered, lifting her feet to rest on top of the desk with her knees bent and spread. Reaching around her legs she held open the lips of her pussy. It was pink and moist inside. Ron gasped in appreciation, wishing he could sink his hard cock into that pussy. But he had one before him which was even more interesting. He pushed the girl forward over the desk. The girl fell with her face just inches from Mary's pussy. Ron ran his hands over the girl's ass, then held his cock and moved forward. He positioned his cock carefully and shoved. .....to be continued :)

[sunny302]

The Shoplifter - Part 2

The girl cried out and fell forward, her face touched Mary's wet pussy. Mary grabbed the girl's head and held her face between her legs, waiting for that first wonderful touch of her warm tongue. It came after Ron had been fucking her diligently for several minutes. The girl extended her tongue and touched Mary's pussy. Mary gasped and closed her eyes. She leaned her head against the wall as the tongue began exploring her womanly meat.

"Oh yes, honey, that's so perfect," she gasped.

Ron was pumping in and out of the girl's tight pussy. She was very wet, very hot, and tight. She was the best fuck he had ever experienced. He held her small white hips in his hands, while his pelvis bounced forward and back. The smell of her pussy was strong in the little room. The sound of moans and panting breath was loud. Ron was very excited. He knew it would not take long to cum in her sweet young pussy.

Mary was panting as if she were giving birth. The girl's face twisted and bobbed as she licked and pulled Mary's large, dark cunt lips. Her tongue seemed to dart everywhere, first striking Mary's vulva and tongue fucking her briefly, then moving up to play with her clit, and the sensitive upper part of her pussy. Her hands were positioned on the inside of Mary's meaty thighs, holding her legs open. Mary jerked and moaned, while watching the beautiful white girl eat her dark pussy. She liked the contrast between her brown thighs and the girls light colored flesh and light brown hair. She rarely had her pussy eaten and this girl was doing a fantastic job. She could tell that the girl loved to eat pussy and had probably done it before.

Each time that Ron plunged his cock up inside the girl, she was shoved forward. The feeling of her face being shoved into Mary's pussy was even more stimulating. Mary was about to cum. She could feel the fire burning in her pussy, and clear down to her toes. With her pussy open and vulnerable, the little white bitch was sure giving her a good reaming.

"Oh yes, baby, that's so good," Mary moaned. "Come on, baby, make mama cum," she whispered.

Ron was whining. He rapidly slapped his hips against the girl's firm ass. His balls were swinging against her pussy, stimulating her clit. She moved her pussy against him, trying to bring on her own orgasm. Ron began to cry louder and louder until he stiffened. He grabbed her hips convulsively and shuddered, as his cock unloaded it's full load of cum into the girl's cunt. He shuddered and gasped for a full minute, before he finally pulled out and sat in the chair exhausted. He looked at the wet, slimy pussy before him with a little disappointment. He had wanted her to cum with him. He took the time to wipe off his cock with a handful of napkins, then did the same to her young pussy. After a good cleaning it still sparkled pink and moist, very beautiful even in the harsh neon lights.

The girl was whimpering. She had been so close, and then Ron left her hanging. She hurriedly ate Mary's juicy pussy so she could take the time to finish herself. She tried to reach beneath herself and bring her own pussy to an orgasm, but it was too hard. Mary watched, glaring at Ron for leaving the girl hanging, after he had gotten his rocks off so well. Men were pigs. All he had to do was reach up and toy with her clit.

The fire came to a roaring blaze, in Mary's pussy. She clamped her legs closed around the girl's head and whimpered, while her pussy grew hotter and hotter. Then, with an earth shattering blast of heat, her pussy began spasming. She bent forward and held the girl's active mouth against her pussy, groaning and grunting as her pussy exploded.

Mary grunted like an animal, feeding her bucking pussy to the sweet young mouth. Over and over again, spasms tore her loins apart. The tongue in her pussy was almost painful, now that she came. Part of her wanted to push the girl away, but the other part held her in place. She screamed lightly, closing her eyes and facing the ceiling. She could feel everything, the busy tongue, the warm cheeks against her inner thighs as they moved, and the exquisite tickle of her hair against her legs. The heat from her face was intolerable. The tongue spread pure fire through her loins.

Her legs opened and closed like the wings of a butterfly. Her pussy bucked and ground against the girl's sweet lips. The tongue never stilled inside her wet flesh. Her lips sucked at the sensitive pussy, milking it of it's juices. The girl's busy tongue continued it's exploration until Mary finally opened her legs and pushed the girl away.

"Oh fuck, that was so good," Mary gasped, climbing down off the desk. She stood for a moment on shaky legs, then turned and pushed the girl back against the desk. With a smile, Mary sank to her knees. Without any explanation she raised her mouth, applied it to the girl's little mound, and began sucking on the girl's sweet pussy. Her tongue moved up and flicked against the small swollen clit. The girl cried out and leaned back over the desk. She looked down at the black girl between her legs, while running her hand through Mary's hair. She held Mary's face in a firm grip and hunched her pussy against her mouth until the first tendrils of a throbbing orgasm started well down inside her loins. Before she knew it she was bent over Mary's head and screaming. Her entire body shuddered, her pussy bucked against Mary's face, and her knees weakened. She moaned and whimpered, lost in the throes of a major orgasm. The perverted side of their sex, combined with her previous letdown, combined to give her a major orgasm. She bit her lips and gurgled, while Mary's tongue explored her depths. Finally, her pussy was too sensitive for further stimulation. She cried out and pulled on Mary's head. Mary stood reluctantly, wiping her mouth on the back of her hand. She leaned against the girl and kissed her tenderly, until the girl rested enough to get her breath back.

After everyone rested and cleaned up, the girl put on her clothes and left with a shy smile.

"You, you little fuck, owe me!" Mary said, turning on Ron.

"Say what?"

"I had to finish that girl because you were not man enough to do it yourself. Now I'm horny again. Do me," she demanded, turning and bending over the desk.

Ron looked down at the pink pussy nearly hidden between a vast expanse of black flesh. His cock hardened in seconds. With a twisted smile he took his cock in his hand and stepped forward. He rubbed it up and down in Mary's pussy, causing her to give a little squeal. When he was well- lubricated, he pushed up inside her. The heat from Mary's pussy was almost intolerable. He sank his cock up to the hilt and rested there, enjoying the intense heat and pleasure. Mary moved her pussy slightly, causing his cock to churn her pussy flesh.

"Dam, the things I do for this job," he moaned as he began fucking Mary hard.

"Shut up and fuck me, you ain't 007 :p ," Mary moaned, enjoying the feeling of a hard cock being shoved up her pussy. :D

END

[sunny302]

STEAMY WINDOWS - Part 1

His lips touched hers and she submitted to him totally. His tongue pushed its way into her mouth and slid over hers; around her gums, her teeth. His hand slid down to her knee and then up her skirt, caressing it’s way up and down her leg, over and over again. Her hands were at his collar, franticly undoing buttons. He shrugged the jacket off and worked at her buttons, all the while intensifying the oral assault on her senses.

The windows of the car were well steamed up now from the perspiration pouring of their bodies, but neither noticed as they had their eyes tight shut. He slid one arm out of his shirt and then the other, and she started work on the belt of his trousers. Now her blouse was undone and she let go of him for a second as she slipped out of it. Her chest was flushed red and her breasts heaved inside the white bra. His practiced hands slid round behind her and undid the clip holding the restricting piece of clothing in place. Her breasts spilled out and pressed into his chest. His lips left hers as she finally removed his belt and he pulled back to remove the trousers. She dived forward and dragged the underpants over his legs to reveal his erect penis within. They split apart again and sat there looking at each other. He leant forwards and began undoing her skirt.

She stroked his back while he did so, now going at a much slower tempo. The skirt went onto the pile of clothes and she pushed him back as he started on her stockings. She rolled the filmy material down her legs until all she was wearing was a pair of white knickers around her crotch. Then she leant forward and kissed him again. This time it was her tongue pushing into his mouth. His hand slid down over her body and into the knickers, on top of the buttocks. He squeezed gently as his penis pushed against her leg. His lips slid down from hers to her breasts, kissing all around them and on the nipples. She closed her eyes and gasped. Then she pulled away a practically tore off the last item of clothing and looked him in the eye, daring him to take her. He reached over and opened the glove compartment, removed a packet and drew out of it a rubber condom. Replacing packet in compartment and closing it, he offered the contraceptive to her. She dipped her head towards his groin and pulled his penis into her mouth. Giving one long hard suck, she withdrew it and carefully placed the condom on the stiff protrusion. Giving one more suck, she lay back, and submitted to him completely as he skilfully steered him into her body. Her world exploded with pleasure.


She was leant back against the car door, legs apart, stomach facing up and away from the door behind her at an angle, so the vulva pointed towards him. He leant over her, lying right across the seats, one hand either side of her smooth, curved body. His head bent down on her chest, the mouth running around her breasts. He was bent back slightly, but his hips began to move back and forth in a slow, controlled rhythm. She saw the dark patch between them entered her; with each pull back she saw the large thick ridged penis glistening with sweat and her own vaginal secretions. He moved slowly, enough to give her a powerful feeling, but too slow for anything to happen, yet. Her world was consumed by a burning desire for orgasmic fulfilment. He continued his slow thrust and rise, teasing her starved senses.

The throbbing within her abdomen was an intense buzz, staying just this side of climax. She willed herself to orgasm, but at the same time knew she wanted it to last longer than that. She tried to straighten a bit, so that he lifted her completely, whilst keeping his penis inside, and turned so that she was sitting facing him across his lap with him in the passenger seat. She leant back on the dashboard and looked down over the small folds of skin on her stomach. He had to lift her up and down to keep the penis and vagina sliding past each other. Her arms were out to the side, balancing slightly, and she was content to watch him wonderingly as he busied himself with her pubic region. Except that she was not content. She needed climax. Desperately she began to raise and lower herself on her knees above his lap. The feeling in her vagina increased tenfold.

She staggered down onto him as the wave of sensation hit her. He had stopped. Both were panting now, the breath escaping their lips in groans and sighs. He started again, this time with increased urgency. She started moving as well in time with him, so the penis would slide almost right out each time. Down, she pressed her crotch into his lap, trying to envelope everything he had. Pubic hair tickled around her clitoris; simply an extra stimulus. Now the throbbing in her groin had reached fever pitch. She could hear nothing but her pulse throbbing in her ears and the short barks of pleasure that came out of his mouth. He stopped his motion, but she carried on, increasing the feeling. Glistening vaginal fluids seeped over his pubic hair. His hands had left the hips and now were in around the penis. He found her clitoris and squeezed it in his fingers, rubbing hard around the slightly erect piece of tissue. She actually screamed as a mixture of pain and intense pleasure flooded through her. She was submerged by a tidal wave of throbbing pleasure emanating from her reproductive centre.

All her nervous system was overwhelmed by the orgasm, so she saw, smelt and heard nothing but the throbbing of her pulse. Her arms crushed him into her chest with the strength of madness. All she could feel was the super-sensitive flesh around her crotch twitching as muscles sucked his penis deeper into her body. She felt another presence inside her. Opening her eyes, she saw him with a thumb up next to his penis. She fell back again; her heart straining to escape her chest from between the swollen breasts. The sweat poured off of her and him, covering them both in their own blend of sweat. He started moving her again on his penis, wanting his own orgasm. She was too tired to join the action, but she felt herself building again towards another one. The nerves around her sex organs informed her with startling clarity that his penis was pushing harder on her vagina now, almost touching the cervix, as more blood flowed to meet the demands being placed upon the organ. Once again they moved around, though this time it was her who started. She slowly leant over until she was kneeling forward on the other seat, elbows and knees supporting her.

He was kneeling behind her, having twisted the penis in her. As he took up the rhythm again, she started pushing backwards onto his organ. Entirely new sensations were being created due to the different orientation of his penis. She felt herself coming closer to another orgasm.....to be continued :D

[sunny302]

STEAMY WINDOWS - Part 2


Suddenly, she felt him straighten up behind her, his penis pulsing with renewed vigour. Then she felt a slight tickle inside her over-stimulated vagina as his semen shot into the condom. Such was the vigour of his ejaculation that she felt the small feeling through the rubber. Small though it was it was enough to push her into orgasm again. This time she was expecting it and managed to keep hold of her senses. Her vagina sucked again, trying to pull the non-existent sperm towards her egg. He fell over forward onto her back and there they stayed for a few minutes, breathing slowing down as their now placid sex organs returned to the usual size. His hands crept around to cup her breasts were they dangled from her chest.

Then he straightened up and made to pull his now small and floppy penis from her groin. She slipped a hand behind her and put finger and thumb round the male organ right were it joined her body. When he slid his penis out now, lightly covered with female and male secretions, the full condom remained inside her body. A thin rubber ring protruded from her vagina as it closed up after its ‘visitor’. It was almost like using a tampon, except that she felt it every time she moved her legs. It tickled around the vagina and clitoris. Permanent stimulation.

They got dressed in silence, omitting all underwear except her stockings. Their underclothes made a small pile in the back seat. There was one thing she still wanted to do, though. She undid his fly again and put her hand inside. She slowly caressed through the pubic hair, avoiding the penis, although it was getting harder again and pushing away from his body. Her hand came to rest around his testicles. She cupped them and rolled them and stroked them wonderingly. He smiled down at her and there lips met again. Then she removed her hand and lips, he did up his fly and they were off as if nothing had happened. But alas.....the wipers were not working and they were chuckling at the prospect of being seen in a car with steamy windows - :p

END

[oxilary]

hmm.. ur story characters all practise safe sex :D

[sunny302]

Errr..think only this couple leh....kekekekeke.. :D

[sunny302]

The Horny Dispatcher

Ted loved his job but he especially liked all the girls that worked where he worked. There were about a dozen young gals at the company. Most of them were just out of high school and they all liked to wear revealing clothes. A blonde bombshell named Judy worked in Ted's office. Judy wasn't very good with the typewriter but Ted tolerated her because she was so sexy looking in her mini skirts and he knew if he played his cards right he would get to fuck her. Whenever she got up from her desk Ted would catch a glimse of her panties. Whenever she got supplies out of the floor to ceiling cupboard she would climb up on a ladder to do so. Her dresses were always so short that her entire panty covered ass would be on display for Ted to enjoy. Ted always felt she did these things on purpose to tease him.

One day Judy wanted to ask Ted a question about her work so she came around behind his desk. As she leaned over to show him her problem Ted could see both of her young firm tits hanging straight down without the benefit of a bra. Ted thought she had done it on purpose so he decided it was time to make his move. He put his left hand on her leg and ran his hand up under her mini dress. When he reached her panties he traced their outline with his finger. He ran his finger tips over her pussy area and felt the growing wetness as he was getting her very aroused.

"Getting kind of fresh, aren't we?" asked Judy.

"Tell me to stop" replied Ted. When she didn't answer Ted slipped his finger under the band of her panties and inserted his forefinger into the folds of her cunt. He ran his finger up and down her slit several times and as her juices began to flow freely he stuck a finger into her cunt and began finger fucking her.

Just then the door of Ted's office opened and Claudia came in. "There you are" exclaimed Claudia, "I have been looking all over for you".

"What's up?" asked Judy.

We got to go to a meeting with Mr. Conners", replied Claudia. "Hurry up we have to be there in two minutes".

Judy pulled away from Ted and left his office with Claudia. She was cussing under her breath at being interrupted. She had been wanting Ted ever since she had first seen him when she applied for her job. She hoped she could resume what had been started.

As they were heading for Mr. Connors office Claudia got inquisitive. "What were you doing with Ted when I came in?" she asked.

"Oh, he just had his finger in my cunt making me wish it were his dick", replied Judy.

"I thought you were going to share him with me" responded Claudia.

"I didn't plan it for today, he just sneaked up on me" answered Judy. "I was asking him a question about an invoice when he put his hand under my dress and began finger fucking me."

"Well girlfriend, we got to make sure we control the next episode so we both can enjoy it" replied Claudia.

By now the girls were approaching Mr. Connors office. They didn't know why Mr. Connors would want to talk to the two of them but they had learned long ago to follow the orders of their superiors and Mr. Connors was Claudia's boss. When they entered his office he montioned for them to sit down while he finished up on the phone. When Mr. Connors swumg around to talk to the girls he gulped because of the way the girls were sitting. He could see all the way under both of their dresses. Both of the girls wore bikini panties so Mr. Connors thought he could see the hairs of their pussies curling out from under their panties.

"What can we do for you today, Mr. Connors" inquired Claudia.

"I heard you girls are putting out in the office" said Mr. Connors. "This behaviour is not appropriate on company time".

Both girls got up and approached Mr. Connors desk where they sat down on his desk top with their legs towards him with their legs spread wide open. Now there was no doubt about the pussy hairs. "Would it help if we let you in on the action?" asked Claudia as she pulled her top down exposing a breast.

"What do you have in mind? asked Mr. Connors.

Judy came around behind the desk, reached down and began playing with his dick through his pants. She pulled his zipper down and reached inside his drawers and began fondling his balls. Mr. Connors was a bit shocked that these two gorgeous girls would be so open with him. He had often thought about how he would like to fuck them but never dreamed that it would be so easy. He reached out and grabbed his secretary's young firm tit. Meanwhile Judy was busy getting his pants down so she could have total access to his dick. She put her sweet young lips on his manhood and began licking him up and down the shaft of his cock. Claudia stood up and put her foot up on his desk to give him unrestricted view and access to her young nubile pussy. He pulled the elastic band of her panties aside and began to lick the folds of her cunt as Judy proceeded to give him a blowjob. Judy was an expert io giving blowjobs. She used both hands to carress the balls as her head bobbed up and down on the shaft. Each time her head came up one of her hands would be wrapped around the dick and sliding just ahead of her mouth as she slid up and down. This kept up the ultimate pressure on a man until he would explode in orgasm. She purely loved to suck a dick and most men wouldn't last long under her intense expertise. Mr. Connors was no exception. As he exploded Judy gobbled up all his cum and didn't miss a drop. :D

[sunny302]

ROOMMATES - Part 1

I eat out all the time, so I decided to change my life style and learn to cook and in this endeavor I was in the local market buying some easy to cook stuff. I was looking to buy some beef and realized I didn’t know squat about the stuff. Also looking over the meat was a very hot looking lady with great legs so I asked her if she knew anything about meat? I told her why I was there, she gave me a whole discourse on the stuff and when she was finished I asked her if she would like a cup of coffee. We had coffee, I was enamored with her and asked her out. She said, “On a date”, I replied, “On a date, like the theater and a late dinner” and she asked me how old I was. I told her I was twenty-eight and she said she was forty, do I still want to go out. I told her, absolutely; she was very intriguing, very smart and hot as hell. She laughed, told me we had a date and gave me her address and phone number and I told her I would pick her on Friday at seven thirty. I picked her Friday, she looked so hot it was unreal and we went to see Cats and dinner afterwards. Over dinner she asked me if I would like to spend the night with her and after I got my brain to work again, told her, absolutely.

Then she told me it would have to be a three way with her roommate and I asked if her roommate was male or female. She replied, female, I asked if she shared her bed with her roommate and she said, “Yes, is this a problem?” I said no way was it a problem, just curious and then she told me there was one more thing, that her roommate was very tiny but she could handle me if I wasn’t porn star size. I said, no sweat I’m not small but nowhere near porn star size. She felt me up under the table, when I got hard; she unzipped my pants and took it out so she could see for herself and stroked it until the waiter came back. I got us out of their fast after that and when I helped her into the car, I put my hand up her dress to cop a feel. She was stone naked under the dress, had on those self stay up stockings and I almost came. We got to her place, she grabbed my prick to hold onto while she got out and I’ve had a raging hard on walking into her house. She told me to make myself a drink and she would get her roommate. I was making the drink, heard Cass, her name, call me so I turned around and standing next to her was a very tiny lady who looked like she was a child, except for her tits. I asked Cass how old she was, Cass told me her name is Eva and she’s twenty-two and they had been together four years. She was naked as a jaybird, with enormous tits for such a little lady and a real nice body to go with the tits, just miniaturized, three feet ten inches I found out later. She walked over to me, unzipped my pants and took my dick in her mouth.

Cass took my pants down and off, then took the rest of my clothes off, while the little lady was giving me the best blowjob I ever had. Her tongue was rough like a cats tongue, she only put the head of my cock in her mouth, so she was sucking on the head while running her tongue up and down that spot on the under side of my cock. As hard as I tried to hold it, I couldn’t and shot my load into her mouth in less then two minutes. Her tongue on the under side of my cock, felt like nothing I had ever felt before, it just made my cock explode. She swallowed every drop of my cum, said to Cass, she brought home a winner and put her mouth around my cock again. Cass had taken her clothes off, was standing there looking so fucking hot, I got hard again so we went upstairs to their bedroom. Eva told me to lie on my back on the bed, Cass mounted me, driving my cock into her hot cunt in one motion and Eva began to eat her pussy. Now Cass’s cunt was red hot, tight as hell and making my prick do handstands. I could feel every inch of her cunt wrapped around my prick and when Eva started eating her pussy, she went wild on my cock. It was a good thing I had just shot my load, otherwise I would have cum right then, Cass had an awesome pussy. Eva kept eating Cass, Cass kept cumming and before long, I was covered in cum from my thighs to my belly button and my cock went off like a Forth of July rocket into Cass’s blazing hot pussy. When Eva finally stopped, she proclaimed she had made Cass cum nine times and as much cum as there was, I believed it.

We took a break for a while so I could recuperate and about a half hour later, Eva had my cock in her mouth again. Cass was sitting there watching, said, “She’s a cock sucking fool isn’t she” and added that she had never seen anybody that loved having a cock in her mouth as much as Eva. When it was rock hard again, Cass asked Eva to spread her legs, she wanted to watch me fuck her. Eva reluctantly let go of my cock, spread her legs, I looked at Cass and Cass said stick it in her, she can handle it. She looked so small lying there; even with her legs spread but the thought hit me, that how tight would her pussy be. I rubbed the head over her clit a few times, making her moan, then put the head at her cunt hole and pushed. It went right in about half way; I stopped to make sure she was okay and her cunt was like a vise around my cock. It was tight but she was hollering for more so I drove it home making her scream with delight. She said, “Oh my God, that’s so fucking good, so fucking good” so I took hold of her legs and started fucking her with long slow strokes. Cass kissed her, sucked on her tits making her moan like crazy and then Cass started rubbing her clit. Eva’s ass came of the bed, she was gasping, panting and screaming and came like Old Faithful. I couldn’t believe how much cum was in that little body, enough to drown in. I started pounding her pussy hard now and Cass kept jerking her off, making Eva’s tongue hang out and she kept repeating, “Oh God, oh God”.

Finally my cock couldn’t hold off any longer and even though her pussy had loosened up, it was still the tightest pussy my cock had ever been in. I think my cock turned itself inside out I came so hard, I had never pumped that much cum into a pussy before, ever. When I pulled my cock out, my cum was running out of her pussy like a water fall and Eva put her hand on her pussy to catch as much cum as possible and then licked it off her hand. Cass said that when I pull my cock out of Cass’s pussy, Eva will clamp her mouth right on her pussy to get all the cum from both of us, so get used to it, Eva loves to eat cum. Then the ladies did a modeling job for me, walking around, turning and bending over to show their bodies off for me, giving me a great show. I wanted to taste both their pussy’s and when I told them, Cass put Eva on top of her, saying eat your heart out sweetheart, two for the price of one. I loved this idea, I licked both pussy’s at the same time, would put my finger in one, tongue in the other, licked and sucked until I made them both cum three times. Cass was holding Eva’s tits, squeezing and pulling on her nipples and she made Eva cum one more time doing that. She told Eva, that for such a little cunt she sure had hot cum and a lot of it, as she had soaked Cass’s whole cuntal area. I was real tired by now, having cum three times in less then an hour and a half, was covered with pussy juice and Cass said they were going to give me a bath.

They washed every inch of me with the best washcloth in the world, their hands, but I was so tired I couldn’t get hard so they put a show on for me. They made out for a bit, with Eva sitting in Cass’s lap, then Cass finger fucked Eva, making her cum a few times and then Cass sat on the edge of the tub, while Eva ate her pussy. When they finished doing each other, they dried us all off and led me to the bedroom. I went right to sleep, waking the next morning feeling two tongues on my cock. I was hard as a rock; Eva said she and Cass were going to do a sixty-nine while I fucked Cass and they sixty-nined, while I fucked the shit out of Cass. I think Cass came three or four times before the feeling of Cass’s pussy wrapped around my prick and me banging against her hot ass, made me pump my load into her steaming pussy. Sure enough Eva put her tongue in Cass’s pussy and sucked all of my cum out making Cass cum again. Then Eva slapped Cass on the ass and told her it was time to get up and make breakfast. Cass got right up, went downstairs and made us all breakfast and cleaned up afterward. I was fast getting the impression that Cass did whatever Eva said so I asked Eva how she got to be the boss when she is so much younger then Cass. She said, “Cass needs discipline and I’m the disciplinarian, that’s how, so when it happens, don’t get nutso, just remember, Cass loves it”, so I asked her to show me....to be continued

[sunny302]

ROOMMATES - Part 2

We went into the living room where there was a small seat like thing. It was just high enough for Eva to sit on it with her feet on the floor and it had kind of a ramp coming off of it. She pulled Cass over to it telling her that she was a bad little girl and mama was going to have to punish her. She sat down, put Cass over her lap and from the waist up, Cass was laying on the ramp with her ass in the air and a big smile on her face. Eva started smacking Cass’s ass, working back and forth between Cass’s ass cheeks, easy at first, then harder and harder until Cass’s ass was glowing red. The whole time she was talking to Cass, telling her that she was a little fucking whore who would fuck anybody, she was a pussy licking lesbian cunt and a prick-crazed cocksucker. Cass was so hot she was making mewing sounds like a cat, her pussy was leaking cum all over Eva’s lap and Eva told me to come stick my cock in her cunt. I bent over Cass, straddling her, held on to the incline with both hands and Eva guided my cock into Cass’s pussy. Cass started bucking her ass so I didn’t have to move, Eva told Cass to tell me what she is and Cass was yelling, “I’m your fucking whore, I’m a whore, fuck your little whore, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me and my cock swelled up to twice it’s size I think, I rammed it into her pussy as hard as I could and shot my load all over the inside of her pussy. I got off of her, Eva made her get between her legs, had me put my cock in her mouth and what a sight that was. I’m standing up with my cock in little Eva’s mouth, Cass’s pussy had cum pouring out of it and she was making a feast out of Eva’s pussy.
Eva held my cock in her mouth the whole time Cass was eating her and after she came a couple of times, she made Cass lie down and spread her legs. Eva got between Cass’s legs, ate all of the cum out of Cass’s pussy and made Cass cum two more times while doing it. I was on the floor, watching the show and when the show was over, they both came to me with Cass sitting in my lap, holding Eva in her lap. Eva kissed Cass, told her she was such a good little whore and then told her to ask me if she could be my whore. How could I say no to that, I agreed and Eva said they would like me to move in with them. I agreed to that to, said I would have to go to my place to get some things and Eva said Cass would go with me. Cass and I got dressed; she put on a one-piece dress with nothing under it, so that I could play with her pussy all the way to my place. We got there, I packed some stuff, we were going to leave when I had a great idea and I told Cass she was a bad little whore, not helping me pack. I grabbed her, sat in a chair while pulling her onto my lap, put her dress over her head and spanked that hot little ass. While I was spanking her, she was hollering, “Fuck me, you have to fuck me, I’m nothing but a whore who needs to be fucked”, I put her on the floor, took my pants off, spread her legs and rammed my cock into her pussy. She went absolutely nuts, she was driving her cunt into my cock like a jackhammer; her ass was coming off the floor with every stroke. She was the most incredible piece of ass I ever had, she was fucking me so hard, I had to hang onto her to keep from being thrown off.

The whole time she was fucking me, she kept moaning, “I’m your whore”, over and over until my cock swelled up and I shot the biggest load of my life. What a feeling that was, her hot cunt wrapped around my cock fucking the life out of it and her telling me she was my whore the whole time. When the fucking was over, I looked at the rug and was glad I was moving, there was a cum stain on the rug the size of Connecticut and it was still leaking out of Cass. I cleaned us both up because Cass couldn’t talk or move yet and while I was cleaning her pussy she told me that nobody but Eva had ever spanked her before and it made her fucking crazy when I did it to her. She asked me to promise her I would spank her from now on and I told her the way she fucks after being spanked; it could be an everyday thing. When we got back to the house, Cass couldn’t wait to tell Eva that I had spanked her, Eva patted her on the ass and said, “He made you a good little whore, did he? She added, “That makes you the house whore now doesn’t it?” and Cass responded with a big smile. I figure I have to be the luckiest guy alive, two beautiful women and the tightest little cunt in the world are mine to fuck whenever I want and when we go out, Cass drives, I put Eva on my lap with my cock in her and everybody thinks I have a little kid on my lap. Life is so fucking good. - ;)

[sunny302]

The Garbage Man

Nancy watched through her kitchen window as the big trash compactor moved down the street towards her house. She lived in the last house on the block, and since it was a dead end street, the driver always backed into her driveway so he could turn his rig around and make his exit. It was hot out to day, and even though it was only ten in the morning, the thermometer in the window showed eighty five degrees. The truck was now only one house away and Nancy stared intently as the garbage man jumped out of the driver's seat and hefted a fifty five gallon barrel like it was a pillow and dumped the contents into the compactor! She crossed and uncrossed her legs while admiring a light layer of sweat shining on his black chest and arms, so when he pulled into her driveway and dumped her container, she opened the back door and yelled out, "Say, it's awful hot out today, how about some iced tea!?!" He finished emptying her barrel, glanced at his watch, and replied, "Sure, why not, I've got a few minutes to spare!!!

"Come on in," she said, while holding open the door for him, "have a seat at the kitchen table and I'll get the tea out of the fridge!!!" "Sugar and lemon," she asked? "Just lemon," he replied while flashing his million dollar smile!!! After handing him his glass, she settled down in the chair next to his and began, "I'm really sorry, but after all these months I don't even know your name!!!" He took a long swallow of tea and replied, "It's Henry, Bobby Henry!" Nice to meet you Bobby," she said while extending her hand, "I'm Nancy Evans!" Both of them sipped on their tea for a few moments before Nancy offered while taking his glass, "Let me get a little more ice for you!" As she stood up, she purposely let her robe fall open giving him a generous peek at her naked body! She dropped a few cubes into his glass and returned to her chair, only this time, leaving the top of her robe open far enough so that her breasts were clearly visible!!! Bobby tried to keep from staring, but when a young woman practically begs you to look at he boobs, well, in that case you take advantage of the situation!!! In a very calm quiet voice Nancy asked, "Do you like the way my breasts look, Bobby?!?"

If wasn't for his being black, you could have seen the red rising in his cheeks from embarrassment as he stammered, "Uh, no, I mean yes, I've really got to go, I have a schedule to meet!!!" Being slightly bemused at his discomfort, she asked sweetly, "Why, Bobby, I do believe that you're shy, haven't you ever seen a white woman's breasts before!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, he replied, "Uh, sure I have, lots of times, it's just that, well, I know you're married and all, and besides, you're a customer of mine!!!" "That's right," she said with a smile, "and you know what they say about customers don't you!?!" "W-what," he stumbled?!?" "They say that the customer's always right," she replied while dropping her robe!!!

The look of consternation that up until that time had been etched on his dark face, was quickly replaced with one of lust!!! "Have you ever fucked a white woman," she asked softly while cupping her 34b breasts and pinching her nipples?!? Now growing more emboldened he replied, "I've fucked a lot of white girls, and they love getting it from a brother!!!" And why would that be," she asked while putting on her little show!?! "Do you really want to know," he replied with just a touch of insolence in his voice!?! "Why," she asked, "is it some big secret!?!" He laughed a hearty laugh and shot back, "It's big all right, big enough to make your white little ass shake!!!" "Oh, my," she replied in mock fear, "do you think I should run and hide, I'm so scared!?!" It was then that he started unbuckling his gray work pants and said evenly, "You're gonna get it just like every other white bitch, and you're gonna love it!!!

Now leaning back against the kitchen counter, Nancy thrust her pussy forward in an open invitation to the young black stud!!! All ready bare above the waste, he kicked off his boots and stepped out of his trousers, leaving as his only clothing his white sweat socks and bright red bikini underwear!!! The outline of a very large erection could easily be seen through the thin nylon material, causing Nancy to moan as she imagined it in her hot little pussy!!! He gave a short cackling laugh and opined, "Just as I thought, you want it just like every other slut I've fucked, white, black, or purple, it don't make no difference, all you bitches want Bobby's big cock!!!

Now moving up right in front of her, he pushed his own crotch forward until his sheathed pecker was pressing against Nancy's flat belly!!! "Feel that pecker," he whispered, "I'll bet that little white pussy's already dripping like a faucet!!!" It was too, but dripping wasn't the right word, it was flooding, and to prove it, all you had to do was look and see the little river of pussy juice running down the inside of Nancy's right thigh!!! As her breathing was becoming more labored, Bobby took her hands and placed them on his shorts and ordered, "Okay, baby, it's time to open your present, and I'll guarantee you won't want to return it!!!" No matter how Bobby tried to put down white women, there was one salient fact that he couldn't deny, that being a cute little twenty five year old white woman had given him a huge hardon!!! "Oh, dear," she breathed when it popped out of his shorts, "i-it's beautiful!!!" "Well, bitch," he said with a smirk, "you ain't the first one to tell me that, now suck it for me!!!"

This was a moment she had been dreaming about for months, for just the opportunity to put this big black pecker into her mouth and suck it until it filled her mouth with cum!!! It was so smooth, the head that is, because the shaft was just the opposite, all bumpy with veins and dark skin!!! In her mind it was the perfect sex toy, the head was ideal for sucking, with it's velvety glans shining with her saliva, while on the other hand the thick rough shaft would be perfect for fucking, with all of its irregularities that would arouse the inside walls of her vagina!!! She really wanted him to cum in her mouth, but since time was a factor, she let it slip from her mouth and begged, "Take me and fuck me, I want to feel you inside of me!!!" He stood at least six feet tall, while she was just a shade over five two and petite!!! After picking her up under her arms, he lifted her until her pussy was positioned directly over his hard pecker where he slowly let her descend on to its smooth head!!! "Oh, my gosh," she moaned as the first few inches of meat slid inside of her, "y-you're fucking huge!!!" He let her get her legs wrapped around his waist, asked her if she was ready, and then with one hard shove, pressed down on her hips, driving his long thickness deep into her tight little white pussy!!! Her first orgasm tore through her even before his cock bottomed out!!!

For the next five minutes she hung on for dear life as he bounced her up and down on his brutal shaft, and cumming over and over again, while being caught on his pecker like a coat on a hook, and even if she wanted to get off, she was stuck there until he wanted to let her go!!! Each of her orgasms seemed to be more intense than the one before it, and after her sixth one, by his count, he lifted her off his dick, put her on her knees in front of him, and ejaculated a huge spurting load of cum into her open mouth and all over her face!!! There was just something about shooting on to a white cunt's face that always made his day!!!

As he was turning to leave he gave her one last glance, and laughed out loud as he looked at the disheveled mess that he had left sitting on the kitchen floor!!! "Hey, baby," he remarked, "I hear it's suppose to be hot next week again, why don't ya have some tea ready for me, okay!?!" With a weak smile, she nodded her head and mouthed the word, okay!!! :D

[Castrol]

bro sunny, got incest stories? :p

[sunny302]

bro sunny, got incest stories? :p
hahahaha..u wan i check lor.. :D

[sunny302]

Yo Bro, Castrol...This is for your reading pleasure :p

Like Mother, Like Daughter

"What's the matter, dear," Kate Jefferson asked her eighteen year old daughter Wendy!?! "Uh, nothing, mom, I was just thinking, that's all!!!" After putting down her knitting, the older woman gently offered, "Come on now, honey, I can always tell when something's bothering you!!!" "Well," Wendy said with a deep sigh, "I-I'm so embarrassed I don't know where to begin!!!" A look of real concern flashed over Kate's face before replying, "Are you sure that you're okay, I mean you're not sick or anything are you!?!" "Oh no," Wendy replied quickly, "I feel just fine, it's just that, well um, I'm not quite sure how to explain it................" After reaching over caressing her daughter's hand, Kate asked softly, "Is there a problem between you and Tom?!?" While gripping her mother's hand tightly, Wendy broke down into tears and exclaimed, "I'm sorry, mom, I just can't control myself anymore!!!" With her daughter on the verge of hysterics, Kate took her into her arms, lightly stroked her long blonde hair and then whispered into her ear, "Come on now, it can't be that bad, tell mom all about it, I promise you I'll understand!!!"

After finally regaining her composure, Wendy dabbed at her tears and said, "I just know you've never had this problem, mom, and I just don't know what to do about it!!!" "Well why don't you start at the beginning and we'll just go from there," Kate replied, "you know I'm a pretty good listener!!!" "Okay," she replied between sniffles, "it started a couple of weeks ago, you promise not to get angry, right!?!" "Of course not, dear," Kate replied smoothly, "go on, it started a couple of weeks ago..............." "Yeah, a couple of weeks ago," Wendy sent on, "Tommy and I went to that dance at school, you know, the one with the live band, well anyway, after the dance we drove out to the lake and started necking, ohhhhhhhhh, I'm so embarrassed!!!" "Come on now, you're doing just fine," Kate said softly! "Well anyway, I got so excited," Wendy said with a slightly flushed look on her face, "and well um, Tommy got my breasts out and started sucking on my nipples!!!" At this point Kate interjected, "Did you enjoy having your nipples sucked!?!" "Oh, my yes," Wendy hurriedly answered, "it was the best feeling I've ever experienced, and I couldn't believe how it made me feel inside!!!" "So then what happened," Kate asked softly?!? Y-you're just not gonna believe it mom," Wendy said sadly, "but he pulled out his penis and asked me to suck it for him!!!" A smile flickered across Kate's lips, but in somber voice she asked, "And then what did you do, dear?!?" "Ohhhhh, mom," the young girl sobbed, "I did it for him, I sucked on his cock until he came in my mouth!!!"

Kate gave her daughter a big hug and a kiss on her cheek before whispering, "Don't worry, honey, what you did for Tommy was one of the most natural things in the world for a woman to do, in fact once he had his pecker out of his pants, it would have been almost impossible for you to have resisted it!!!" "Really," the relieved girl replied, "I was so sure that you were going to be mad at me!!!" "Honey," she continued, "the male erection is something that a normal woman is drawn to like bees to honey, it's been ingrained in us for thousands of years, so don't feel badly when you're only doing what is expected of you!!!" Wendy sat silent for a few moments before asking, "Do you suck daddy, I just never even thought about it............" "Of course I do," Kate replied quickly, "your father has a wonderful cock, very long and really thick, and by the way, does Tommy have a large cock!?!" "Well Tommy's is the only one I've seen, but it seemed really big to me," and just when Wendy was just about ready to ask her mom another question her dad popped his head into the room and asked, "So, what are you two up too, is this a private meeting or can anyone attend!?!"

Both women looked at each other and giggled before Kate explained the situation in detail!!! "Your mom's right," Seth Jefferson added, "I don't want to make a big deal out of it, but it's pretty much a fact of life that women are born with the need and desire to orally satisfy their men!!! "Daddy," Wendy asked, "mama just asked me how big Tommy's cock is, and while it seemed huge to me, I can't really be sure cuz I've never seen another one, so could you do me a big favor and show me yours, I'd really appreciate it!?!"

Seth smiled happily at his daughter, and replied, "Of course I will, kitten, both your mother and I are very glad you've come to us with your concerns, aren't we, Kate!?!" "We sure are," she replied brightly, "now hurry up and get your pants off so Wendy can see your pecker!!!" Seconds later with his pants and shorts around his ankles, Seth stood proudly in front of his wife and daughter with his full erection pointing directly at them!!! "Well," Kate asked in a husky voice, "is Tommy as big as your daddy!?!" "I don't think he's quite as thick, but he's just about the same length," Wendy replied thoughtfully, "but they're both very beautiful!!!" "I-I'm glad Tommy has a big pecker," Kate stammered while staring at her husband's penis, "while a big cock is nice to suck, when Tommy finally fucks you, you'll be very glad he's well hung!!!" Wendy turned away from her dad's pecker to face her mother and asked softly, "Are you okay mom, you sound funny!?!"

Kate Jefferson's cheeks had taken on a splotchy redness when coupled with her uneven speech pattern could only mean one thing, that being that she was incredibly aroused and in dire need of a cock!!! It was Seth who spoke first when he offered, "Honey, your mom hasn't sucked me yet today, and well to tell you the truth she needs a load of cum desperately, so if you don't mind watching, I'm going to have to feed her now!?!" Wendy got up and moved out of the way and replied, "Of course not, dad, go right ahead, from the looks of her she won't be able to go another minute without it, isn't that right, mom!?!" "I-I'm sorry, honey," she whispered softly, "but I'm no different from you, when I need it I just can't seem to help myself!!!" With her eyes wide, Wendy watched with fascination as her pretty mother got down on her knees and began fellating her father in the most obscene way!!! With a pang of guilt that she probably looked the same, Wendy watched her mom slurp and lick her daddy's pecker up and down like it was an all day sucker, while her dad, obviously used to his wife's oral assault, just stood calmly with his hands on his hips while she urged his organ to give her what she so desperately needed, a hot sperm shooter down her hungry throat!!!

It was an unbelievable thing to see, her mother sucking her dad, and even more bizarre, her own pussy was becoming a burning cauldron of desire as she looked on!!! She was about to ask if they minded if she touched herself, but her mother shamelessly shoved her fingers inside of her slacks and began fingering her own cunt while continuing to suck her husband!!! "God I love your fucking pecker," her mother moaned, "I just can't get enough of it, ohhhhhhhh, give me what I want, baby, fill my mouth with your fucking cum!!!" Jesus, her mom was acting like a fucking whore, but even as she stared, Wendy's own finger had found her little bud and was now furiously rubbing it like the wanton little slut that she was!!! Now, for the first time since she started sucking him, her father gave out a long deep moan and gasped, "I'm cumming for ya, baby, let daddy fill your mouth with his juice, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck, her it cums!!! Wendy was now reeling on the edge of her orgasm, and unbelievably, she heard herself ordering, "Suck him off, mom, blow his fucking cock for him, make him give you his load!!!" "Mmmmm, Kate moaned as the first blast of semen filled her waiting mouth, "mmmmmmm, mmmmmmm!!!" That did it, the sound of her mother taking a hot load in her mouth, and the sight of seeing her furiously frigging her hot pussy drove the teenager over the edge as her own climax erupted simultaneously with her mother's!!!

"Wow," Kate said weakly, "I'm a total wreck, but I really needed that!!!" "No kidding," her dad said with a laugh, "but why should this day be any different than any other day, but we did solve one problem today, we made sure that our daughter understands her place!!!" Yah daddy..I can't wait to suck your cock and let u fill my pussy with your cum...Come fuck me while mummy such on my nipples....... ;)

END

[sunny302]

The Workout

“Good grief,” Sally said to herself while walking self consciously into the weight room, “I feel like everyone in the place is staring at me!!!” Gingerly she made her way over to a stationary bike, and after making the necessary adjustments to the seat and handle bars, so hopped on and began pedaling away!!! Her big breasts jiggled back and forth do to the motion of her legs, and with furtive glances she looked around to see if anyone was watching her!!! After a good ten minutes on the bike, Sally finally began to relax when it became quite apparent that none of the other women were giving her a second look, and while everyone was completely naked, no one seemed to be making a big deal out of it at all, in fact, quite the opposite was true as everyone seemed to be in their own little world whether they be pumping iron or using one of the many exercise machines that dotted the floor of the gym!!! Gradually she began to get in the swing of things and let her mind go into neutral while piling up the miles on her bike, and only when a tall blonde heavily muscled woman tapped her on the shoulder did she realized that she had company!!!

The woman was truly a wonder, at least six feet tall with huge firm boobs and a shaved pussy that was puffed up far bigger that anything Sally had ever seen in her entire life!!! Sally was sure that her mouth was hanging wide open, but the blonde merely stuck out her hand and offered, “Hi, you must be new here, I’m Gayle!!!” Sally had trouble taking her gaze off of Gayle’s incredibly inflated vagina, but she finally tore her eyes away and took Gayle’s hand and replied, “Nice to meet you, my name’s Sally!!!” They shook hands for several moments until Gayle replied, “So how do you like it so far, the gym I mean, it’s really state of the art!?!” “Uh, fine,” Sally replied, “it’s how shall I say it, different!!!” Gayle giggled a little girl’s laugh and whispered, “It’s great if you like seeing hot pussy, come ‘ere, I’ve got something to show you!!!” Sally offered no resistance when Gayle took her by the arm and led her to the far end of the gym where an incredibly muscular young woman was lying on her back do bench presses with her legs spread wide apart!!!

“How much weight is that,” Sally asked incredulously as every muscle in the young woman’s body strained under the stress of each lift!?! “Mmmmm, about two fifty, I’d guess,” Gayle replied, “but it’s what she’s wearing over her pussy that interests me!!!” Sally hadn’t even noticed it at first, but the woman seemed to be wearing some sort of leather harness that went around her waist and down between her legs partially covering her vagina. After staring at it for a moment or two it suddenly hit her and she gasped, “I-is that a strap on, I mean a reverse strap on, I mean…….” Gayle nodded her head and whispered, “That is exactly right, a reverse strap on, she has an eight inch dildo jammed inside of her pussy being held in place by the straps so when she works out it won’t work itself free!!!” Sally’s eyes were truly as big as saucers as she watched the young woman grimace with each lift, and then much to her shock and surprise, she could actually see the woman’s pussy begin to convulse as a huge orgasm pulsated through her groin while she continued to lift!!!
Sweat had by now broken out on Sally’s face as she watched the woman’s whole body shaking gently as a brutal cum wracked her entire body!!! As the last vestiges of her climax ebbed away, Gayle positioned her pussy over the woman’s mouth and had her suck her to a mind bending climax of her own!!! Sally’s own pussy was now drooling like a leaky faucet, and after the two women had regained their composure, they positioned Sally on the weight bench, and much to her consternation, fitted her with the same type of strap on that the other woman had been wearing!!! “N-no, please,” Sally begged weakly, “I shouldn’t be doing this……….” Her mewlings of course were ignored by the two muscle bound women, and once the eight inches of latex was rammed deep inside of her pussy, a barbell with fifty pounds of weight was positioned on her chest while Gayle ordered, “Okay now, hon, let’s see you have a nice hard one by the tenth press!!!

Sally wasn’t used to pumping iron, and even fifty pounds felt like a ton, but gamely she began hoisting the bar up and down, and with each press an incredible amount of tension was placed directly into her now burning cunt!!! “How does that feel,” Brenda asked softly, “isn’t it just like heaven!?!” Sally’s entire body was becoming a collection of jangled nerves as her arms began to burn from the intensity of lifting while her pussy was now ratcheting closer and closer to an orgasm that was truly going to be monumental!!! As each succeeding lift became more labored, the pressure on her clit and pussy increased tenfold, until as she struggled to heft the bar up for the tenth time, her pussy exploded with a climax that was so close to devastating that she nearly passed out from the experience as her pussy spasmed wildly around the thick rubber invader!!! If Brenda and Gayle hadn’t been there to catch it, the fifty pound bar would have certainly crashed down on her chest injuring her badly, but as it was they lifted it safely out of the way while Sally’s pussy lurched from one incredible cum to another until she was totally spent and panting like a dog on a hundred degree day!!!

“My god,” she said softly while cupping her big tits and gently twisting her nipples, “t-that was incredible, I’ve never cum so hard, I feel so fucking reamed out!!!” Gayle just giggled again and offered, “You think that was good, wait until you try it on a treadmill, now that will really give you a buzz!!!” Sally just closed her eyes as a small smile crept over her face commented, “Well, I guess I won’t have to worry about my money back guarantee will I!?!” Brenda just laughed and replied, “You got that right, hon,” while taking one of Sally’s big nipples into her mouth and sucking on it gently, “you got that right!!!”

END

[Castrol]

Yo Bro, Castrol...This is for your reading pleasure :p

Like Mother, Like Daughter


END

thank you bro! :D

[sunny302]

no prob lah...just send in yr request...kekekekeke :p

[Artic]

keep those story cuming.... :p

[sunny302]

Thks bro Artic 4 yr support :D

[sunny302]

Stranger On The Train

Missy Edwards stared out the window and marveled at the Nevada scenery! “Unbelievable,” she mumbled to herself, as the landscape of rock, desert, and mountains flew by while she relaxed in comfort on the Amtrak super liner. “It is beautiful, isn’t it,” commented her seat mate, a young man who appeared to be college age? “”It’s fantastic,” Missy replied, “the mixture of colors and landscape, well, it’s just incredible!!!” “I think so too,” he responded, while extending his hand and introducing himself, “my name’s Doug, Doug Granger!” “Taking his hand and looking him in the eye, Missy replied, “Nice to meet you Doug, I’m Missy Edwards.” They continued to watch the scenery fly by, occasionally commenting on something that caught their fantasy, but mostly just riding along in silence. As the sun began to set, Doug checked his watch and opined, “It’s about dinner time, care to join me in the dining car, Missy?” Missy gave him another quick once over, and replied, “Why not, let’s go!”

The two dinner partners spent the next hour and a half telling each other about their lives and in general enjoying each others company. Missy found out that Doug was junior at a university in the Bay area, and that he was on his way home for summer vacation in Ohio. Missy on the other hand, regaled Doug with stories about her own children, one of which she had just visited in Sacramento. So here she was, a middle aged woman with grown children, having a wonderful dinner with a man less than half her age!!! To make matters even more interesting, Doug had a habit of touching Missy’s hand when he was making a point in conversation!!! Even though she would never admit it, she couldn’t help but feel electricity sparking through her body at his mere touch!!! Receiving the undivided attention of a handsome twenty year old was an unbelievable ego booster for a fifty something married woman, and much to her chagrin, she began to flirt shamelessly with her young seat mate! After a final glass of wine, the two of them returned to their seats and settled down for the evening. Doug put on a pair of headphones, reclined his seat, and proceeded to doze off. Missy, still high from the wine and company of the young man, tried to sleep, but instead just stared out into the blackness of the night. A slight shiver went through her, and she signaled the porter that she would like a blanket, and immediately covered up and slipped off to sleep.

The motion of the train kept her from falling into a deep slumber, and periodically she would be roused to consciousness by the gentle swaying of the rail car. During one of these moments, and still slightly woozy, she was sure she felt a hand on the inside of her thigh!!! Struggling to open her eyes, she was engulfed by the darkness of the night, and was not sure exactly what was happening!!! As her senses sharpened, however, she realized that she was right, Doug had slid his hand under her blanket and was caressing the inside of her leg!!! She started to say something, but Doug put a finger over her lips and whispered in her ear, “You are incredibly sexy, I just had to feel your body, do you mind?!?” Her head was spinning, but the insistent fingers moving up her thigh were causing her vagina to drool in sexual anticipation! “I’m old enough to be your mother,” she whispered into his ear!!! “No mother ever was as sexy as you are, “ he replied quickly, as his hand reached the front of her panties and he could feel her wetness! “Oh, my,” he continued, “and no mother could ever be as wet as you!!!” “Y-y-you’re crazy,” she whispered hoarsely, “what if someone sees us?!?” “It’s after midnight,” he responded, “everyone else is asleep, and anyway, it’s almost pitch dark in here!!!” “Lean against my shoulder,” he ordered, “and let me do you, okay!?!” She didn’t answer, but when her head hit his shoulder, he knew he had her!!! Now with complete boldness, Doug slipped his fingers in side her panty crotch and began gently fingering the older lady’s cunt! “Are you always this wet,” he asked softly, “I’ve heard that older woman are much more easily aroused than the younger ones, and I must say I agree with that!!!” Missy turned her face towards Doug’s, their lips met, and while Doug’s finger penetrated Missy’s well oiled pussy, their tongues intertwined in a deep French kiss!!! They pulled away and Missy whispered into his ear, “I feel so slutty, it’s unbelievable!!!” “You’re not slutty,” he whispered back to her, “just your pussy!!!” Hearing him talk about her vagina like that was incredibly exciting, as her own husband was very staid and straight laced and never used such vulgar language! Now, taking a cue from him, she asked, “Is your cock hard!?!” “Feel for yourself,” he shot back!!! Through the darkness, Missy’s hand wound its way down his belly until it encountered a thick hardness hidden in his pants! “My, god,” she hissed softly, “you are hard as a rock!!!” “Blue steel, baby,” he replied, “you want it?!?” “We can’t,” she whispered harshly, “what if someone sees us?!?” Doug, ignoring her question, and using his free hand, undid his belt and zipper, and with a little effort pulled his meat into the cool night air. “Touch it, bitch,” he ordered, and with a shaky hand she encircled his member, gripping it tightly, and moaning softly at its thickness!!!

“Ever had one that big, baby,” he asked!?! “No, never,” she stammered, “it’s huge, and so hard!!!” “Do you still feel slutty,” he asked!?! “Oh, god,” she moaned softly, “so slutty, oh so slutty!!!” “Do you know what sluts do,” he pressed on!?! “What,” she replied in a thick voice!?! “They suck, bitch,” he retorted quickly, “do you understand me?!?” “Yes,” she answered softly, I understand,” and with that, she dropped her head into his lap and took his thick penis into her warm mouth!!! Doug, feeling the reverberation of a moan on the end of his dick, bored his fingers hard into Missy’s sloppy wet pussy! “Okay,” he said softly, “let’s do it, now!!!” Missy knew exactly what Doug had in mind, and with the abandonment of a two dollar whore, she licked a swallowed his incredible hardon until it was erupting in her throat! When the first splash of cum connected with her mouth, her pussy wrenched hard around Doug’s probing fingers, and her own orgasm ripped through her crotch like the train they were riding in!!!

Not wanting to let go of Doug’s pecker, Missy kept her head in his lap for another ten minutes or so, just savoring the taste and texture of the young stud’s prick!!! Finally, Doug pulled her up and again kissed her hard on the mouth. “We’ve got one more night to go,” he said, “are you glad!?!” Missy found his hard cock with her hand, squeezed it, and replied, “Is that answer enough for you?!?”- :p

END

[sunny302]

The Neighbor

There was this girl next door to my house, whom I had not seen in a few years. My last memory of her was when she left for college, and that memory is still very vague. But little did I know that when she came back, she would be the most amazing woman I had ever had.

It was a late night, and I was coming home from a friend's house. My parents weren't home (out on vacation), and I forgot to get the house key. Knowing that my neighbors had an extra key to my house, I went over there to get it. Walking up the pathway, I could see the silhouette of the girl behind the shades in her room. She seemed to have nothing but a towel on, but I couldn't tell for sure. I continued walking, wondering if she was alone.

I reached the front door and rang the bell. A few seconds later, she came to answer it. She was looking beautiful. As I had guessed, she had only a towel on, fresh out of the shower. Her hair was barely dry and the towel went down only to her thighs.

"Hey!" she said. "What do you need?"
I said "I forgot to get my house key before I went out, and now I'm locked out of my own house. Can I get your copy of the key so I can get in?"
"Oh, ya, sure... hang on, lemme get it. Come in, please!" she said in return.

I stepped into her house, and waited patiently in the living room.
"Have a seat!" she said from the kitchen. I sat down, thinking about hwo wonderful she looked.
A few seconds later, she came with the key.
"Thanks," I said, "I'll be going now..."
"No, wait, stay sitting... gee, it's been a while since I've seen you. You've grown a bit..." she said, with a strange look in her eyes.
"Ya, it's was before you went to college, I think..." I said.
"Say, you want a drink or something'?"
"Sure, what do you have?" I asked back.
"Anything you want..." She had an even stranger look in her eyes now, like she wanted something from me. She went to the kitchen again and got some water for the both of us. "Hey, let's go to the basement." Rather unreluctantly, I followed.

Once in the basement, she sat down on the couch. "Lock the door behind you.." she said. She still only had a towel on, the there was still something in her eyes that needed fixing. I sat down next to her, taking a sip of the water. She took a sip from hers, and very clumsily spilled some on her chest.
"Woops!" she said quickly. She undid the towel at the top, just above her breasts and watched the water trickle down her stomach and to her crotch. I stared at her tits the whole time, exposed to my eyes. "What, see something you like?" she asked. I just looked back at her. She continued... "Let's try something..." She proceeded to remove the entire towel, and despite the low light, I got a view of her entire body, chest to crotch to legs, and back up again.

She leaned towards me and looked down at the bulge in my pants. "Hey, can I see it?" Without hesitation, I sat back as she unbuttoned my shorts and pulled them down to my ankles. She knelt in front of me, while I sat and let her continue undressing me. She pulled my dick from the hole in my boxers and looked at it.
"Hey, not bad... actually it's quite impressive..."
Aroused simply by the fact that she was naked, I couldn't believe what was happening. She grabbed my dick at it base, pulled out my balls and lightly tickled them with her long fingernails. She kissed the head of my cock and pretty soon was bobbing up and down on it, taking all 8 inches of it into her mouth. She had very good technique; she used her tongue quite well and never scraped me with her teeth. Every time she came up again, her lips would kiss my head, sending me into pleasure. It didn't take much for me to get to my climax, but she had good instinct... she stopped right before I came. This kept me alive and still ready. She pulled her head up and looked me in my eyes, followed by a long, passionate kiss on the lips. I pushed her down on the floor. She giggled and did so without a struggle.
With her on bottom, I continued kissing her behind her neck, ears and on her breasts. She seemed to get very hot every time I graced her nipples. Her tits were the perfect size: Not too big to get in the way, but also a nice, hefty handful. I cupped one breast and worked on the other with my tongue and teeth. My hand naturally went to her crotch, nicely shaven and free of any hair. I could barely feel a stubble!!!

I kept on kissing her all over, my cock now raging and ready to blow. She grinded her hips and her crotch against my dick, turning me on more every second. I left her tits, dragging my tongue down her belly and to her pubic area. She was wet and ready to go. She was moaning in pleasure, and to carry the pleasure further, I lightly kissed the outer lips of her pussy. She moaned again, this time louder, but I didn't stop. I went from soft kissing to faster motions, now involving my tongue. I quickly jutted it in and down, gracing her clit as much as possible. She was wetter than ever now. I inserted finger after finger into her hole and found her G-Spot. I rubbed it continuously until she was about to come.

When I knew that she was going to climax, I pulled out my fingers and "made out" with her pussy until she came. She didn't ejaculate too much, but it was still quite explosive. She rocked her hips and shivered all over, screaming now (not moaning) in pleasure of her gigantic orgasm. She was still wet, and when she was done, I finished her off with a last lick. She sat panting on the floor, still wanting more. My dick was free, and she stared at.
For the first time in minutes, she spoke: "I want you to fuck me hard. I want your cock in my hole, all of it!!!"

She jumped up and let her lips touch mine. We fell back onto the couch, her on top. She grabbed my dick and pumped it a few times, making sure it was as big as possible. Though she had an orgasm only minutes before, she was ready again. She let me sit normally while she climbed up on the couch, her knees level with my thighs, straddling my body. With a firm grip on my cock, she lowered herself onto me, letting my cock go into her pussy. It slid in without a problem, as she was wet as hell and was still not done with me. She took it slow, letting her vaginal walls enclose around every part of my dick. Once all the way down, her pussy tightened but still was slick enough for us to fuck. It felt so good, her pussy around my cock. I was ready to explode any second. She paused for a moment, looked at me, kissed me, and then started to buck. She went slow at first, but then increased her pace, going up and down smoothly allowing my dick to go in and out with ease. She continued bucking and riding me. I was beginning to feel my climax come on, and she knew it as well. She rode me harder and harder, her pussy still eating me up. Her juices trickled from her hole and covered my cock, making it better yet. They trickled down her leg and onto my balls, increasing the pleasure for the both of us.

My dick pulsated and eventually reached maximum size right before I came. I told her that I was about to come, but she rode on, almost at her own climax. She let me explode inside her, covering her inner walls with my cum. A second later, I drive her over the edge with a last buck that had my dick grace her G-Spot. She came all over my dick, this time with more juices and more pleasure.

She pulled off of me, panting like she had just ran the mile in a minute.
"That was the best sex I've ever had..."
"Me too," I replied.

We played around a bit more after that, but the night was over for us. But I still go back there every once in a while for some head, a little pussy, and the occasional good fuck.

END

[sunny302]

A Stepfather's Revenge- Part 1

Ned’s two unruly teenaged stepdaughters disliked him to his bones. The girls resented the fact that their mother had dumped their father and picked up Ned—a man six years her junior. And they made it their business to constantly remind him of their feelings towards him.
They did not accept him as a father figure in their lives and they made sure that he never forgets that fact. In every situation they showed him utter disdain and contempt.
What made things worse, was the fact that their mother gave them a lot of slack and let them off the hook whenever they did wrong. The two little pests were like thorns in his side, and he could hardly wait for that time when they would reach the age and gone away to college.
Sometimes the two tormentors ganged up on him and did little acts of nastiness just to spite him such as messing with his handyman toolset and leaving it in total disarray, knowing that that would drive him nuts.
At other times, just to demonstrate their contempt for him, they would purposely ignore him as they walked past him on their way in or out of the house, never acknowledging his presence one way or the other whether in word or glance.
It really irked him when they did that. He couldn’t stand the ill-mannered urchins. He’d seen many like them at the high school where he worked seasonally as a maintenance man. They seem to think that they were better than he. He wished that he could get back at them somehow. Eventually he did, and in a very sweet way.
That time of the year finally came when Ned was laid off from his job for a few months and had extra time on his hands to do things at home and around the neighborhood.
Seeing that he was home doing nothing, both his wife and the girls took advantage of the chance to leave almost all of the domestic house work for him to do: all the cleaning, the laundry, and most of the cooking.
His status as husband and surrogate father was further eroded by this demeaning job in his own home. He felt more like a domestic immigrant worker who came from a third world country for the expressed purpose of working in American homes.
One day he was so fed up with the whole idea of being a domestic helper that he made a snap decision: he refused to pick up all the worn bras and panties that the two little pigs had left lying around the house and in the bathroom from the previous day.
The decision had cost him. Later that day, when the girls came home from school and his wife from work, he’d had hell to pay.
That night, in the master bedroom that he shared with his wife, she scolded him as if he was just one of her little kids and not her husband and man-of-the-house. She chastised him while playing on his guilt complex.
She berated him loudly without regards as to who might be listening in on her quarrel. In fact his wife seemed to gloat in his belittlement!
His esteem couldn’t go any lower. Wasn’t a man supposed be ‘the king of his castle’?
“What the [expletives] you’ve been doing here all day anyway!” she screamed. “I’m out all day working to put food on the table. The kids have to go to school. And here you are, just sitting around frigging your self all day. Look at the freaking place. Couldn’t you clean up some?”
She went on and on about how she had to be supporting him while he was out of work, and the least he could do was to help her by doing a little bit of house work. Was that so hard for him to do?
Intense humiliation boiled up within Ned, but he didn’t bother to answer his tyrant of a wife, for she wouldn’t have liked what he would have told her, and that might have caused a bigger fight.
A real fight with his wife was the last thing he wanted. Men got locked up overnight in police precinct houses for that. They called it domestic abuse—even though it wouldn’t’ have been his fault. So he endured the tirade until she gradually cooled down.
Beside, he wasn’t quite sure if she wasn’t right. She has always been right in everything else, that’s one reason why he’d married her. Regardless of all her faults she always knew what was the right thing to do in every situation.
The next day Ned decided to be a good boy and straightened up the place properly before he went out to look for odd jobs around town. He decided to start with the bathroom.
He knew he was acting the wimpiest, a real man would refuse to lift another finger, but his wife was calling the shots right now—with him not working and all.
He picked up one of the girls’ ever-present worn panty that was draped over the side of the bathroom’s washbasin. Ned wondered why in heaven’s name she couldn’t just put her soiled clothes into the dirty laundry basket instead of throwing the damn stuff all over the place.
The Panty seemed like a very small size, so he knew that it had to be a very tight fit as none of the girls were that slim—the older one was even a little chubby.
It displayed a size six on a tag sown to the inside of the elastic waistband. A larger size lay on the floor beneath it. Other pairs were lying over the side of the bathtub and the pipes.
The underwear was rolled up like a sausage as if hastily peeled down her legs. He idly put the thing to his nostril and sniffed just to see how worn it was. No scent. Almost. The faint smell of fabric softener mixed with genitalia could hardly be detected.
This girl was sloppy but clean—at least clean where it counts!
After Ned had finished tidying up the bathroom he proceeded to the young women’s shared bedroom. It was a repeat performance there, only on a larger scale: more bras and panties strewn all over the bed and floor.
Indignantly he reflected that these were really some nasty little bitches. Only, they weren’t so little anymore and they should have known better. He completed the task there and moved to the master bedroom that he shared with his wife.
The only clothes lying about in there belonged to his wife . . .. Like mother, like daughters. His was neatly packed away.
Ned didn’t realize, till later, after he had finished cleaning the living room, and sat down on the sofa in front of the TV, to take a five, that he was experiencing a raging hard-on.
What the hell . . .!
Whoa there boy where’d that come from? As far as he knew he wasn’t thinking about pussy, so how come . . .
It seemed that all the panty sniffing, and the smell of fresh, young cunt had wreaked havoc on his poor male member, without his even being aware of what was happening. Immediately he felt embarrassed and slightly ashamed within himself.
He had never felt any sexual attraction towards his step kids before as far as he knew—at least, not consciously. He had been too busy paying attention to their incessant animosity towards him.
But now he found himself thinking of them in a different manner; seeing them from a totally new angle. As a matter of fact they did carry sexy frames. Both of them had lost much of the lankiness of teenage, and they now possessed the rounded curves of more mature females.
The big one, slightly chubby, and tallish was going to be a giant of a female when she became fully matured. He bet she was packing an equally chubby crotch; and the little one, the one with the really smooth looking skin, who knows what her naked body might look like . . . a little goddess from Venus maybe.
On few rare occasions he had had glimpses of them going from bathroom to bedroom after showering, but not long enough to really see anything, and he was never particularly interested—preoccupied as he was with their negative social interaction with him.
But now he became possessed with an intense desire to see them naked or in the bras and panties that he had just finished putting away. Ned really wanted to know what they looked like under their clothes. He needed to know. He was aching to know.
And then the thought dawned on him that there was only one way to find out. He had to find a way to view them more closely as they went to and fro from the bathroom.
He put off his odd-job-hunting trip for the day and stayed home to hatch a plan. He waited for the younger girl, whom he knew would be first to arrive home from school. He knew that upon her arrival she usually undresses, wrapped herself in a large beach towel, and then went straight to take a shower in the bathroom—which was near to his bedroom— after she raided the refrigerator for some light snack.
He came up with a plan to stage an accidental collision with her after she finished taking her bath and then went from the bathroom to her room to get dressed.
Later in his bedroom, getting ready to execute his plan, he listened intently to the sounds coming from the bathroom, waiting for his stepdaughter to finish her business there. He waited for a good half of an hour. His patience was rewarded when he heard the shower spray turned off and she got ready to go to her room. ....to be continued

[sunny302]

A Stepfather's Revenge- Part 2

As she left the bathroom, Ned came out of his room suddenly and “accidentally” bumped into her. In her panic, the bath towel that was wrapped around her wet body slithered to the floor. She let out quite a squeal and ran to her room down the hall. Ned’s eyes ogled her. He then lamely apologized, and not too quickly, retreated back into his room while his brain registered a flurry of jiggling tits, black pubic hairs, and quivering butt.
He had seen enough to leave his own rod quivering with lust. He lay down on his bed and reflected on the vision that he had just witnessed. It was riveted in his brain forever. His earlier assumption was correct: the little vixen was packing quite a body. This was no mere child.
He knew then that he had to see more. He must see more. By whatever means necessary. By whatever it takes. But he knew that he couldn’t employ the same ruse again. There had to be a better way.
He came to the conclusion that he had no option but to construct some kind of mechanism by which he could see while at the same time not being seen. He thought of the little binocular-type spyglass that he had often seen advertised in some novelty stores. But even if he acquired one, where could he put it so it wouldn’t be detected?
The closet! His bedroom closet was directly adjoining to the bathroom. It was perfect! It would be a perfect place to install one of those nice little spying apparatus.
He forthwith proceeded to inspect the closet with his professional Mr. Fix-it eyes, but he immediately detected flaws that would prevent such an installation.
All the spyglasses that he had seen—even the miniature ones—would be too bulky to install inside the closet that he shared with his wife. She might discover the contraption one day (what a hell that would be)! Then there was the further problem of how would he get it to actually see into the bathroom.
Finally, after long, careful thought, he decided against rigging up any kind of mechanical object into his bedroom closet. But his handyman’s instinct wouldn’t give up. He felt in his gut that there must be a simpler, easier way to accomplish this task
As he lay down on the bed, on his back, looking up at the ceiling, his stiff manhood aching at the thought of the girl’s naked body, other thoughts came slowly.
He was never a fast thinker and he knew it. What was obvious to other people took him ages to figure out, but once he got it, the knowledge would stay riveted in his brain forever.
He could feel the sense of an idea forming, seeping into him brain, the way he always get his best ideas on how to fix problems. It was like a flower floating on a gentle summer breeze. He could see it gradually taking form, until it was clear before his mind’s eyes. It produced the same elated feeling like when one of his most difficult drains had just been de-clogged.
The idea was about an exquisite little peephole; actually a high tech peephole; one that only he could build. It would be a cute little peephole that possesses its own little invisible personality. It would be so ingeniously built that it would be totally invisible to a non-technical eye such as his wife. It would be his own little friend, right there in his closet, in his bedroom.
Still, he didn’t go about building it right away. There were nagging feelings of fear and guilt to deal with. He had never done anything like this before and after all, if successful, this project would constitute a massive invasion of privacy. Some folks might even judge it as criminal—and he vehemently abhorred being classified as a criminal.
A still small voice was saying, “ be careful Ned!”
Everyday for a whole week he thought about the prospect of the peephole. During that time he’d had more small, discrete glimpses of the two lusty young lionesses in various stages of half-dress. Oh how he’d love to fell one or both of them, but of course he knew that that would be totally impossible. He would have to settle for peeps.
He inspected the innards of his closet everyday for the best possible spot that would accommodate the tiniest of peepholes. He wanted to be absolutely certain there would be no possible chance of discovery. But he knew that he must act soon for one part of him was already opting out of the plan out of fear.
Though every time he sniffed one of the sexy, skin-fit panties and felt the corresponding ache in his groin he knew he was nearer to his peephole.
But what if he was found out! Not that the girls, or their mother would go looking for a hole in the wall, but the superintendent for the building could come around needing to fix something, and he, possessing the same “Mr. Fix-it eyes” like Ned’s would definitely spot it.
If it were determined that he had actually constructed a hole in the wall to spy on his stepdaughters who knows what the consequences would be? He would probably end up in jail in disgrace, and the little bitches would be so happy to get rid of him for good.
But that was the chance he had to take. He guessed there would always be that element of danger in illegal activities. That was the extra fillip of engaging in such activities. If what you were after was easily attainable or offered up free of charge, with no risk involved, it would not be so valuable and you might not even have a desire to attain it.
Two long weeks later and after numerous worrisome thoughts Ned finally had his peephole up and running and ready for action. It had taken him most of half of a day to get it right. He worked with precision tools. The hole was so microscopically small it looked like a mere dot on the wall of his closet.
He tested it several time by bending down inside the closet and spying through to the other side and then going around to determine what he had actually seen. Everything was perfect. He could see into most of the main area where family members came out to dry off after showering. He would be presented with a great show.
He remembered going to a big city once and paying two dollars to view a peepshow in a red-light district. Now his own homemade peephole would afford him a more superb show and totally for free.
As evening neared, his anticipation grew, and his organ got consistently harder at the thought of the arrival of the first girl. The thought of what he was going to see was overpowering his mind and his cock.
Eventually, with all perfect—every tee crossed and every eye dotted—he settled back in his room to wait, like a lion on the Serengeti waiting for his Zebra by the water hole.
Ned’s heart was racing when he heard the front door opening, then slamming shut. He knew that it was one of the girls for his wife came home much later in the evenings.
He cocked his ears, and listened intently, tracking her movements as she rummaged in the other rooms and in the refrigerator. He could picture her throwing down her book bag, removing all her clothing and wrapping in a towel to prepare for bath.
When he heard the bathroom door slammed shut he knew that his time had finally arrived. This was the moment of moments! How many weeks had he waited? All that time relying on the sweet memory of the first collision encounter and the brief glimpses afterward. Now he would be presented with the real thing.
He jumped off the bed and stealthily moved to the closet—its sliding door already ajar in preparation for the erotic adventure.
He entered the half filled enclosure—for he had removed most of it’s contents to better able to accommodate his medium built frame—and squatted so his eye-level was on par with his precious little spy-through. He cautiously moved his head forward and lightly pressed his face against the wall. He felt his eye lasses touched the sheetrock partition as he peered through the hole.
He couldn’t make out anything at first and thought that he was too near to the hole. So he drew back a little to adjust his vision. Then he realized that he wasn’t looking at a whole body on the other side, but at a portion of one of the girl’s leg.
It was she who had been standing too close to his hole, that’s why he couldn’t see anything. He put back his eye to the hole and silently willed her to move further away so that he could view her better.
Just then, as if my magic, she stepped to the other side of the room and stretched to get something that was on top of the mirrored medicine cabinet, maybe a bottle of bubble bath liquid or something of the sort.
Oh my god . . .! Ned almost groaned out aloud.
He was presented with a view of the cutest piece of ass that he had ever seen in all his life. For just as the little slut reached up to get to whatever it is that she was getting at, he was rewarded with an uninterrupted view of everything that existed between her smooth creamy legs. There was the pussy in all its glory!
The suddenness of this erotic revelation caused Ned to abruptly and unexpected lose control; this was just too much for him to bear. He wasn’t touching his cock and yet it was bucking and blowing a huge load—all by itself. ........ to be continued

[sunny302]

A Stepfather's Revenge- Part 3

He bit his lips in spasms of ecstasy and would have hollered out aloud were not for the situation at hand. He had no options but to retreat hastily to the comfort of the double bed a few feet away where he could freely take huge gulps of needed oxygen to calm him.
He had sufficiently recovered by the time the girl had finished showering. As soon as he heard the shower pipes stopped spraying water he knew that it was time to take up his spying position again for he knew that she would soon be stepping out of the bathtub onto the drying area and present him with another cheek show. He didn’t want to miss a minute of it.
This time he received an encore performance and more. Now wet and completely nude, she was standing straight and facing Ned’s hole. The little bitch was inspecting a minute mole on one side of her right breast. Her titties were young and firm, the brown areoles standing out. He wished that he could suck on those young ripe nipples.
Her belly flat, pubic mound neatly covered with faddishly trimmed dark hair, it was not bushy like her mom’s, hips and thighs sensuously curvy, tapering off into strong athletic legs and feet.
Ned felt the impact of her beauty exploding through him violently until he quivered in every muscle of his body and he felt himself growing rigid again against the linen of his trouser front.
This time he was prepared and able to hold himself. He reminded himself that there would be enough booty to conquer later when the mother came home. The show ended eventually and he rested up while he waited for the other girl to come home from school.
The older girl was the perfect replica of her mother except much younger. Ned knew then, what his wife looked like eons ago. Every part of the girl was bigger than her sister’s; she had bigger and firmer tits with more protruding nipples that jiggled deliciously like a huge bunch of grapes every time she moved. She had a bushy sex front; furry almost as much as her mother’s and she had more matured, rounded thighs than the little sister’s.
Ned was assessing her thus, when the plump wench suddenly turned her back to him, hoisted one of her feet up to rest it on the closed toilet bowl and started to do something with her front, maybe combing the bush, or inspecting her cunt or something . . ..
He couldn’t see what was happening, but by her turning, she presented him with a stunning back-way pussy and butt-hole view. Ned peered all the way up into the crack of her shit-hole, which he knew was clean.
He could see part of the pussy-tongue peeking out from between silky looking, glistening wet crotch hairs. The center of sugar land was a slightly pinkish colored slit. As the girl shifted and swayed while she concentrated on her pussy-grooming task, her puckered ass-hole squinted and winked directly at Ned peeking at it through his little hole in the wall.
By now his cock was over-powered, and was firing hard into a rag held tightly in one of his hand.
Incredibly, all his clandestine closet activity caused Ned’s libido to rocket though the roof, and he was banging his wife now almost every chance he could get. She was happy for all the personal attention and put it down to his being home and not working and thus needing to expend all that excess energy.
Sometimes while doing her he would imagine that he was actually whacking one of the girls with his man tool. Now he even wanted anal sex, to which she reluctantly agreed, and while sodomizing her Ned often thought of the one of the daughter’s pretty little asshole that he had discretely spied earlier through the peephole.
He found that if he made the bedroom completely dark so he couldn’t actually see the face and body of the older woman, he could realistically feel like he was fucking one of the daughters.
The same applies if he was reaming the asshole with his tongue or sucking the cunt. He would be eating out the big daughter’s bushy crotch or tonguing out the little one’s cute little ass-hole.
Now the apartment was fun to live in. He couldn’t care less if no one spoke to him or regarded him as some licking puppy. He was getting his just revenge. If only the fuckers could ever knew.
He felt like a man in control of three juicy pussies. Who wants to be king of any damn castle? He was king of this Harem. Now he hoped the bitches wouldn’t go away to college anytime soon. Ned was having the greatest time of his life! :cool:

END

[sunny302]

Tent Sharing- Part 1

Mark and I go camping every year. This last summer we went on about a 15 mile hike. Its not enough to be completely away from the world, but its enough that we don’t usually see many other hikers. At the trail head, we met two good looking girls who were also there for the 4 day weekend. Usually the only girls who you see hiking that far are really granola, but these two had been best friends for years and always did car camping and wanted to try an actual hike. I could hardly pry Mark away from them. He and Christie seemed to really hit it off. Melanie was just as good looking, but far quieter. We told them where we would make our camp and made tentative plans to maybe have dinner. We headed up the trail and for the first 2 miles, it was all Mark could talk about.
We made good time and were setting up our tent by 5 pm. Mark had kept his eyes open for the two college girls, but it wasn’t until just before dark that they walked past our camp. Mark said hi, but they seemed too exhausted to want to stop. They were still setting up their tent when we went to sleep. That night, a little rain storm blew through the mountains. I had just bought a new 4 man tent and it was great. The next morning, everything was as dry as a bone and we got up and started to make breakfast. Mark decided he was going to go and say good morning to his new friends. I just laughed and set up a little cook fire to warm up. It wasn’t long until the three of them showed up to sit by the fire. Both girls were wet and hovered close to the fire. Melanie sat next to me, but was focused on the warmth of the fire. I almost asked how they slept, but the miserable looks on their faces showed everything. I said, “Go get your stuff and we can warm it up and dry out your sleeping bags before tonight.”
Mark and I were helping with their stuff and I saw why they were soaked. They had just a small cheap tent that is fine for backyard camping, but not much of for waterproofing. When we got back to our camp, we set their things out in the sun. Christie asked if she could change into some dry clothes in our tent. When I said yes, Melanie decided it was a good idea and the both of them went into my tent. A few minutes later, both girls had clean dry clothes on and laid their wet clothes out to dry also. Christie said, “You have a nice tent.” Before I could say anything, Mark said, There’s probably room for all 4 of us in there. It’s supposed to maybe rain again tonight.
Christie smiled and said, “You sure you don’t mind?” Giving Mark a dirty look, I said, sure. The rest of the evening moved on quite nicely and soon we were loading their sleeping bags into the tent. Being warmed from the campfire, we all went to bed warm and dry. The moon was out and fortunately there looked like there would be no rain. Sleep came quickly and I was tired.
I was sleeping contentedly when something woke me up. I opened my eyes and turned my head. Someone was moving in the tent. The light of the moon barely penetrated my tent, but I could see Mark on his knees and Christie’s legs up on his shoulders. I didn’t make a sound. They were fucking in my tent. She was silent but her breath said everything. Soon she was breathing faster and faster and suddenly she was holding her breath and squirming as Mark silently fucked her. Sucking in her breath she finally resumed breathing. Then, as if nothing had happened, they both slipped back into their sleeping bags.
The next morning, they got up as if nothing had happened. They went for walks by themselves and left me and Melanie to ourselves. We visited a little, and although she seemed shy at first, she was really quite sweet.
That night, it was raining and I was glad to have bought the tent I had. Acting like I was asleep, I watched. As soon as Melanie and I were asleep, or so they thought, Christie slipped out of her sleeping bag and into Marks. She silently rode on him and he held her breasts as she hopped up and down on his shaft. They fucked for quite a while and although I didn’t see or hear anything to signify that they had had an orgasm, she slipped off of him and back to her sleeping bag. They were both snoring quite contentedly in no time. I of course had a huge hard-on and couldn’t get to sleep. I almost started when I felt a hand start to unzip my sleeping bag. I sat up thinking Christie hadn’t had enough. A hand clamped over my face and I heard Melanie whisper, “If they can do it, I don’t see why we can’t.” I sat up and felt her body with my hands.
She had already slipped out of her clothes. I quickly slid my boxers down. She quietly moved over me and I leaned back. Her hand felt down my torso to my cock where she positioned herself. Feeling her wet pussy slide down over the head of my cock in the rainy dark was almost enough to make me explode right there. I felt her slide down all the way to my balls and then press her breasts against my chest. We found a quiet rhythm in the dark and soon Melanie was the one holding her breath as I lifted her ass and dropped her over and over on my hard cock. She clasped her hands around my neck and rode me until she couldn’t help but whimper. That did it. I pumped her up and down on my cock until her whimpering ceased in a ragged breath holding by the both of us. She collapsed against me and for just a minute, we felt each other’s every breath. Shakily, she got off of me and crawled back into her sleeping bag.
The next night when I got into my sleeping bag, I found a pair of panties and bra. I had an instant hard on. Mark and Christie had been out by themselves most of that day and went straight to sleep. After about a half hour when I was sure they were asleep, I unzipped my sleeping bag and quietly slid over to Melanie. As I started to unzip her bag, she stirred. She whispered, I didn’t think you’d gotten my message. I rubbed my cock over her ass. She responded by a quiet little Mmmmmm and then crawled up on her knees. I could barely see her in the moonlight, but what I saw was angelic. Reaching around, I cupped her sexy C cup breasts and again brushed my hard cock against her ass. Leaning forward, she kept her ass in the air. I let her breasts go reluctantly, and grabbed her hips and probed around in the dark for that pussy.
I was rewarded by her spreading her knees even farther apart as I made contact with her wetness. I moved my knees directly inside of hers and pushed forward, pushing my cock head deep up inside of her tight but well lubricated cunt. I leaned back ramrod straight as I pulled and thrust against her hips. She gripped her sleeping bag and held her ground as I started thrusting a bit harder. We were trying to be quiet, but we went from slow rhythmic deep penetration to out and out fucking. We were both silent, but urgent as our bodies demanded sexual satisfaction. She whimpered, ‘harder… Oh my god… right there… oh yes, keep fucking me’ Burying her face in her sleeping bag, the rest was incoherent as she held on for the ride of her life. Taking that as my signal, I pounded my cock into her with a vengeance until it was all I could do to keep from roaring as I exploded load after load of cum into that raised up pussy. After catching my breath, I slid out of her and watched her collapse into her bag.
I quietly zipped her bag up and crawled back into my own bag, hoping we hadn’t woken anyone else.
The next day was our last day of the hiking trip and I hated to see it end. Melanie smiled shyly and when Mark and Christie went for a quick day trip, I asked Melanie if she’d like to go on a day hike with me. Smiling, she said sure and grabbed her pack. Wearing shorts and a half tee, she was a vision of sexiness. She followed me to an old abandoned watchtower. Setting our packs aside, we started climbing the old tower. As I climbed, she said, nice view. I agreed, but when I looked down, she was staring at my ass, which made me blush. When we got to the top, you could see mountains and deep forests for miles. “This is the view I wanted you to see…”
Smiling, she had to admit that it was quite a sight. She had brought her binoculars and while she was looking across the mountains, I was looking at her body. When she put them down and saw me staring, she said, “What?”
“Oh nothing… Its just the first time I’ve been able to really admire your body in the daylight.” She blushed and said, Since it’s our last day, would you like to see more of it? I know I’d like to see your body in the daylight myself.
Kissing led to caressing and soon she was unbuttoning my shirt. “Mmmm. You have a nice chest.” Leaning forward, I pulled her half tee up over her head and expertly unhooked her bra revealing a slightly undertanned but very sexy pair of erect C cup breasts. Her nipples were very perky. Looking at them, I asked, Cold? Or horny? Smiling, she said, a little of both. I was very turned on, but a bit embarrassed as she pulled my hiking shorts and boxers down revealing my hard cock in the broad daylight. I quickly returned the favor and soon we were standing body to body completely naked and making out like there was no tomorrow, because for us, there wasn’t. I lifted her in my arms, and she wrapped her legs around my hips. I lifted her a bit higher and while one hand was around my neck, her other hand was groping and grabbing at my cock, trying to position it just right. When I felt her pussy lips, she let go and pumped her whole body down, burying my cock up inside of her. The old watchtower was solid wood and covered with potential slivers, so I just held her there and bounced her up and down. Her thighs pumped up and down and for once she didn’t hold back. ....to be continued

[sunny302]

Tent Sharing- Part 2

Soon she was leaning back and screaming in delight as I fucked her in front of the whole damned forest. Her breasts heaved and bounced up and down and all over as I lifted and dropped her harder and harder on my stiff rigid pole. She cried, “More…. More… Keep going… Oh my god… I’m going to cum… I’m going TO CUM!!! We burned way too much energy fucking, but when the wave started, it was a huge one. I was heaving and pumping my hands over her ass and I lost it. My knees almost buckled when her orgasm ripped through her body and she locked her legs hard around me and squealed as she lost control of herself. I blew wad after thick wad of cum into her flailing body.
Setting her down, we collapsed to the old wooden floor. Panting and catching our breath, she smiled sexily at me. “I want to do something I’ve never done before,” she said. My cock was already beginning to sag from all of the sex I’d had, but I still said, “You name it.” Looking at me she asked, “Have you ever had anal sex?” I felt my cock regaining its stiffness. “No, but I’ve always wanted to try it.” She said, “Me too and I want to do it with you, right here. We’ll always remember, because we’re sort of virgins at this… Throwing down our shirts and shorts, we made room for getting dirty. I asked, “Do you want to try it on your back or on your knees? She said, I don’t know, I’ve never done this before. How about if I hang onto the rail and just bend forward? Sort of like this. Leaning over the rail and seeing her sexy body was more than enough incentive for me. I stood up behind her and grabbed my cock, rubbing it along her ass line. I said, I’m going to get some lubrication first…
And with that I dropped down a little and probed against her pussy again. Once the head of my cock was sufficiently wet, I pulled back and once again probed against her asshole. She sucked in some air as I pressed without success against her tiny hole. Rubbing the lubrication in, I used my thumbs to gently pry her ass a little further open and pushing forward with my cock gently at the same time. She consciously had to relax and soon the head of my cock was tightly held by her asshole. She was gritting her teeth a little when I reached around and held her breast in my hand. Soon my other hand held her other breast and I started massaging them and doing little pumps forward.
I penetrated another inch or so and she said, “Maybe this isn’t such a good idea…” But as I held her breasts and continued my soft little rhythm, she slowly relaxed more and more and on occasion would pump back against me, burying my cock just a little deeper. When I only had two inches or so to go, I couldn’t help myself. I let her breasts go and grabbed her hips and with three gentle thrusts and pulling back on her hips, I was in up to my balls. “Oh god… are you all the way in?” I said Yes and she looked back at me and smiled. “It hurts and feels good at the same time… God, I can’t believe we’re doing this…” I told her to look forward at the mountains and hang on. Although I was gentle, my cock rocking back and forth in her ass was tight and a bit painful, but soon she was crooning softly and saying to keep fucking her.
I leaned forward and felt my chest against her back, while I kept thrusting forward. Her breasts swayed softly back and forth. I leaned forward and rubbed a finger inside of her pussy and instantly she was charged. “Oh my god… That feels so heavenly! Oh god… OH GOD…. Fuck me… Keep your finger… yes… right there. Oh god… the combination…. Soon she was leaning forward and pumping back harder and harder against me, with her ass flexed around my thick cock. I kept pumping with my finger and was rewarded with her ecstatic cries. Oh my god… I’m going to cum again… Please don’t stop… keep going. I fucked her ass harder than I thought she would let me, but she just kept begging for it. This time it was my turn to cum first. I started going animal on her and soon was fucking her with abandon. I held both of her heaving breasts but she started cumming anyways.
I shot off a fairly small load, but with enough force that she knew when my thick white cum was filling her ass. It was just as her own body clenched onto a mind numbing anal and vaginal orgasm.
After we got our clothes back on, we made our way down the tower and back to camp. Part of me wanted to get her address or phone number, but she said nothing, so I didn’t press it. On the hike out, Mark talked and talked about Christie, but I was just quiet. The whole way home I kicked myself for not having the guts to say something to her, but it was too late. It wasn’t until the next day, when I was almost completely unpacked that I found a small note. It was short and simple. A phone number and a signature, Love Melanie...... ;)

END

[sunny302]

The Web Appointment - Part 1

Chet nervously looked at his watch for the third time in the last five minutes. What in the hell had gotten into him, was he out of his mind?!? Meeting a woman in person he has been having an on line relationship with--totally nuts! Here he was, 33 years old, a good job, married to a beautiful woman, two small children, a whole lot to lose, and he could throw it all away because he was thinking with his dick! Unbelievable!! He'd heard the stories of meetings of this type going disastrously wrong, with some even ending up in murder, and just because most of the victims were women didn't make him feel a whole lot better! After looking at his watch again he mumbled, "Christ boy, relax, it's just a drink with a new acquaintance, no problem!!"
At exactly five thirty a tall chestnut haired woman strode through the door and scanned the bar. The white rose on her lapel was the signal to let him know who she was, but he didn't even need it. He could tell it was her by the description she had given him on the chat line. One worry taken care of, she wasn't a liar, she was even prettier than she had described herself, being tall and slim of frame, a very ample chest, even if it was hidden underneath a tailored business jacket. Chet hopped up from his chair and approached her with hand extended, "Hi," he said, "I'm Chet Lane, and you must be Veronica!" Her smile was breath taking, and she took his hand and shook it with a firm grip, never taking her eyes off of his while intoning in a smooth sultry voice, "It's so nice to meet you Chet, shall we sit down!?!" Takinbg her by the arm, Chet lead her to the booth he had reserved at the rear of the bar, and after they had slid into opposite sides of the table and just looked at each other for a few seconds, Veronica said, "You look even better than I thought you would, I hope I am up to your expectations!" "Very much so," he replied, "more beautiful than I could have imagined, would you like a drink?" "A Rhine wine would be nice," she said, "I'm a little bit nervous!" "Your nervous," he thought, "I'm a total wreck!" Chet ordered a couple of drinks and then sat in silence until the waitress brought their order. After paying the check, each of them took a sip from their glasses, and Chet offered, "I've never met anyone from the internet before, this is kinda new to me." "Me too," she replied, "I almost backed out at the last minute, but figured we would be in a public place, so why not?" They both chuckled, took another drink, and Chet asked, "Well, are you glad you decided to give it a shot?" She nodded the affirmative, and Chet offered, "Me too, more than glad, you look absolutely fabulous, much better than your description!" "Well thank you, kind sir," she replied, "I am more than impressed with you too, I was praying that you wouldn't be the proverbial frog!" Again they both laughed, getting more and more comfortable in each other's presence. Looking at her, Chet could feel the electricity between them as he then broached the question, "Well, how do you feel, I mean about us, you know, do you need more time, another meeting maybe, you know to get comfortable?" "I'm very comfortable right now," she answered quickly, "I don't need another date to confirm what I already feel!" Chet picked up his drink, swallowed the last of it, dropped a five dollar tip on the table, stood up and said, "Me too, let's go!"

Arm in arm they took off down the street, heading to the Hyatt Regency Hotel where Chet's law firm had a couple of suites available for visiting clients, and after stopping to pick up the electronic pass key to suite 2801, Chet again began to have second thoughts about going through with it, but one look over his shoulder at the sultry beauty in the gray suit swept those thought right out of his head! The view from the 28th floor was magnificent! Lake Michigan to the east, and the Chicago skyline to the south made for a breath taking vista, and Chet momentarily forgot why he was there, while gazing at the picturesque landscape. Without turning his head, he called out, "Come over here and take a look at this view, it's spectacular!" "This view is better," she answered back, causing Chet to turn and face her. His mouth dropped open when his eyes were struck by the most devastatingly beautiful woman he had ever seen! Standing before him in a white bra, panties, hose and garter belt, and five inch spiked heels she looked like the answer to a teenagers wet dream! He tried to moved his mouth, but no word would come out. "You like," she asked, as she did a pirouette in the center of the room? He nodded, still not moving an inch from his spot by the window. Reaching out her arms, she beckoned him over to the bed while lying down on her stomach, offering a perfect view of her huge breasts as they hung down, straining to free themselves of the thin silk material holding them in place. Quickly regaining his senses, Chet crossed the room in three strides, removing his suit coat, and working to remove his tie as he moved. After sitting down on the edge of the bed, he leaned over and gave her a full kiss on her sensuous lips and whispered, "You are incredible, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!" Now removing the rest of his clothes, he stood before her with his erection proudly pointing right at her. She sat up, and gently stroked the big cock, making come alive in her hands while murmuring softly, "Very nice, very nice indeed!!!"

Chet looked down at the stunning creature before him, rolled his head back when she delicately slipped his head into her hungry mouth, and groaned, "Oh god, don't stop, please don't stop!" Her free hand cupped his balls, as her other one slowly jerked his penis while she sucked on his pecker head. His wife Anne was an enthusiastic bed mate, but never had she made him feel the way Veronica Hunt was making him feel at that very moment! She had the look of a totally sexual being, it seemed that every pour of her body oozed her sexuality! For a woman of twenty nine she seemed mature beyond her years, instinctively knowing exactly what he wanted and needed. Finally letting his penis slip from her mouth, she stood up and pressed herself against him while giving him a long deep kiss. His penis pushed against her mound, and she moved her hips from side to side, forcing it harder against her mons. "You seem to like what you see," she said, reaching down to feel the hardness that thrust out from between his legs!!! He nodded, and kissed her again, their tongues probing each others mouths.
Her chest welled out over the top of her low cut bra and Chet had the sudden urge to feel one of her nipples in his mouth. Reaching around her with two hands, he found the clasps, and deftly unhooked the silk prison, allowing it to fall away as the two huge globes seemed to defy gravity as they stood out in direct conflict with Newton's First Law. "My god, they're unreal," he said, as he cupped them in his shaking hands. "They are very real indeed," she shot back, arching her back to make them even seem bigger than their 36dd size. Dropping to his knees, Chet opened his mouth and took one of the hard nipples into his mouth and sucked long and hard causing the air to whistle out of her throat as his tongue and lips tugged at her distended nub. "God, suck them harder," she pleaded, as Chet went from one tit to the other, sucking first one then the other. Soon her nipples were slick with his saliva, each one hard and protruding from his ministrations, and while he sucked, he let his hand roam all over her hips and ass. It was obviously a woman's ass, wide and full, yet soft and firm at the same time. The low groan that escaped her throat could have been the result of either the nipple sucking or the hands that were feeling every square inch of her backside, but what ever it was, she was getting very hot indeed!......to be continued

[sunny302]

The Web Appointment - Part 2

A definite wet spot had formed on the front of Veronica's silk panties about the size of a half dollar, and her hips had begun to move involuntarily trying to put some kind of pressure on her clitoris. Sensing her urgency, Chet took hold of her panties with each thumb, and jerked them to her knees while she let out a groan, anticipating that she wouldn't have to wait much longer to get the itch between her legs scratched! In that she wasn't wrong, because Chet pushed her back onto the bed, pulled off he undies, and spread her legs wide, exposing a dripping wet pussy. Chet took a deep breath and savored the aroma of fresh pussy in his nostrils causing them to flared involuntarily as the scent of her cunt filled the air. Taking one last look at the puffy lips before him, he slowly lowered his mouth to her aching vagina, giving it a long deep French kiss, his tongue settling deeply into her crack, worming its way as far in as possible. She arched her back and pushed her cunt forward, "Oh, I needed that," she sighed, as he lapped at her oozing slit. Her puffy lips seemed to be begging to be sucked, but then again her whole body in fact was built for sexual pleasure and it seemed to him that she had no control over her actions, because her clit was in total command of her being. Her desire to orgasm had now completely taken over everything else, she had to cum, and it mattered not what she thought or cared about, the only thing that mattered was sexual relief!!!

Chet was feeling the incredible heat that was coming from Veronica's vagina, and having his mouth up against it made his erection even harder. She had taken a hold of his hair and was pulling his mouth harder and harder into her open lips, and the moans that escaped her mouth sounded animal like, almost a low growl! Never had he been with anyone who had such a sexual magnetism, his desire to please her had now taken over his entire being. Her clit stood out from the fold of her lips and throbbed with desire as every time his tongue flicked over it, her body jerked involuntarily!!! Now sucking it full bore, she began to thrash around the bed, pleading for the relief only a clitoral orgasm could give her, until finally, she erupted with a loud moan, "Oooooh, I'm fucking cumming in your fucking mouth, suck my clit, please suck it!!!" Only to happy to oblige, Chet licked it like it was the last vagina on earth! Her orgasm drove him on to higher sexual excitement, his cock now at the bursting point, and just as she began to come down, Chet slid on top of her and with a huge shove, rammed his full seven inches all the way into her now dripping slit!!!

Her initial cry of pain was quickly replaced with moans of elation!!! "Harder, fuck me harder," she implored, as Chet turned his penis into a sexual weapon, in and out of her helpless cunt. Together they got into a rhythm, his thrusts matched by her pushes as he drove his cock in and out of her!!! Chet momentarily thought how he and his wife never even approached the sexual highs he was experiencing with Veronica Hunt, but after tht one guilty moment, he came back to reality when his cock began to erupt violently into her love canal!!! Groaning loud and long, he screamed, "Christ, I'm cumming in your cunt, all over your cunt!!!" Merely hearing him caused her vagina to contract around the big pecker and start her own pulsating orgasm, and together they both blew their loads in a simultaneous explosion of cum and pussy juice!!!

Chet rolled off Veronica, and looked over at the now spent woman, and said, "Jesus, you are without a doubt the best I have ever had!!!" She just smiled, and said, "In a few minutes I will show you all over again, I may just fuck you to death!" Taking her hand she reached over and caressed his now limp pecker, while instantly he felt his balls tighten up and his meat begin to grow rigid once again. From that moment on, Chet knew he was hooked, and there would be no going back! "Oh well," he thought, "what a way to go!!!!" ;)

END

[sunny302]

CAROLEE - Part 1

He walked into the local library and saw that Carolee was working behind the counter. He had long noticed her and found her very attractive and she always seemed to be very cheerful.. She was always dressed in either a just above the knee dress with hosiery and high heels, or nice fitting slacks with hose and high heels. Seeing her just drove him crazy and he knew that he had to do some- thing about it today. He noticed that today she had on a green dress and light black hosiery and a pair of black pumps with 3" heels. He waited till her area was vacant and walked up. She smiled as she always did and he said "I know I am being very forward but I would like to eat the crotch out of your pantyhose." She said "did I hear you correctly. Did you say something obscene to me?" I said "I don't think it was obscene." "You want to eat the crotch out of my pantyhose and you don't think that is obscene." "With you it could never be obscene." She said "I am married." I said "it's you I want to do this to, not your husband." She said "I'm not wearing pantyhose, will you eat the crotch out of my panties?" "Only if you are wearing them", I said. "Finally a man who wants to do something with me. I wear all sort of sexy outfits and lingerie and do you think he cares, the rotten bastard. I think he is fucking his secretary, in fact I know he banging her ass. Yes, you can eat my crotch and then fuck my pussy. Meet me after work at the far end of the parking lot." I met her after work and she got into my car and I drove to a deserted area. She said she only had about half-hour but figured we could do quite a bit in a half hour. We embraced passionately and then grope at each other. I going for her tits and she for my zipper. A minute later she was stroking my cock and cooing while I teased her nipples with my lips and tongue. "Eat my panties. Please, now while I am so hot. Do it good, make me cum." I got down on the floor of the car with her in the passenger seat and slid her dress upward to her waist. She had some great lingerie on.

A full pink slip with lace all over the hem and a black garter belt and a pair of very pastel pink french cut tap panties which were covered in lace. Her husband had to be nuts not to be turned on. I centered the crotch part of the panties over her cunt opening and started licking the crotch of the panties with my tongue. Her panties got soaking wet and I could then taste her cunt juices and smell them as her pussy was lubricating itself from the sexual attentions. She started moaning passionately and asked me to pull the crotch of her panties to one side and finger her for a moment. "your finger fucking is driving me crazy," she gasped with her breath cumming in shorts pants "Now fuck me, please, now. I am going to cum fast so work me hard." I slipped my pulsating hard cock into her hot box and lunged in and out. She said "stop a second and leave me straddle you. I want deep penetration." We moved and she straddled me and I entered her cunt again. She slammed down on me hard and kept there wiggling her cunt all over my cock. At the same time I wet one finger and started working it up her ass. As it went into her ass all the way she let out a deep long moan and screamed "I'm cumming. I'm cumming, fuck me, drive your hot finger in my ass. Oh, fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. I erupted shortly thereafter. Afterwards she said "it was great, we can't make it a habit: I'm married and got three children but I think we could get together at another time and place. I still owe you my pantyhose and you owe me eating the crotch of them. Don't push me at anytime and I will leave you know when. It could be a day or a week, it could be a year. Be content and think of someday in the future." With that she kissed me and left. I saw her numerous times in the library but never made any overtures or any wisecrack remarks. I wanted her again and just had to wait. I am divorced but I wasn't lacking getting pussy. She was just so different. Where my ex-wife was a redhead she was blonde. Where my wife was tall, she was short. She weighted about 118, my wife about 142. Whenever I saw her she just smiled or suggested a certain book or tape to use. One day after my being absent for about a week I was in the library when she approached me in the fiction section and said" Rod, I need to see you tonight if possible. I have been waiting three days for you to come in." I said "meet me at 9:00 at the end of the lot." At 9 pm she was there, got in my car and we drove again to a deserted spot. She said" Rod, the first time you said you wanted to eat the crotch out of my pantyhose but I had none on, tonight you get your wish. Put your hand up my skirt." I felt her pantyhose covering her legs and thighs and in her pussy area she had on a pair of lace panties covering her pantyhose. She said "you can eat both my lace panties and my pantyhose. Bring me off with your tongue and you will experience one of the best blow jobs you ever had, and I will swallow all your creamy cum." Once again I got down between her legs and with her nylon clad legs spread wide I started licking her panties which were pulled snug up against her pantyhose crotch. I could smell the female aroma drifting from her crotch area. It set my hormones rushing. "Carolee, you pussy smells so sexy, the aroma is driving me horny. Do all pantyhose come with "essence of sweet cunt perfume." Replying she said "everyday for the last three days I have thought of you and before I came to work I fingered my pussy till it was sopping wet just to get the aroma of my cunt in my panties and pantyhose for you. In fact one day I frigid myself so hard I popped my pussy right then and there. Lick me harder and I will come off for you. Oh, Rod, your tongue feels so good and drives me wild. Quick remove my sexy red lace panties, I am getting there and I want your tongue as close as possible."..to be contd

[sunny302]

CAROLEE - Part 2

In a flash her panties were off and I was licking on the crotch of her white nylon pantyhose. "Im cumming, oh Rod, I'm cumming, harder with your tongue, drive me wild, oh it feels so good. What a great cunt lapping you gave me." A minute later she said "now you." I got up in the seat and she took her panties and hung them on the rearview mirror. "Since it's dark and hard to see look at my cunt wet panties of fine lace and think of my pussy in them while I blow your stem off." She went down on me and I thought a meat grinder was on my cock. She reached up and grabbed the red panties off the mirror and massaged my balls with them while sucking on my pipe. She twisted, pulled and slurped that thing ninety nine different ways and I was hoping to learn the hundredth way when my cock erupted. "Oh, oh, I'm cumming, oh chew my cock, oh, suck my load out of me, oh swallow my cream. Oh fuck me with your mouth. Work my balls with your lace cunt smelling aroma panties Oh! Oh!" and I was drained. Two minutes later she asked"do you want to fuck me or watch me jerk my pussy off." I said "I am to pooped to pop but would love to watch you finger fuck yourself." She sat there, lifted her rear end up off the seat and removed her pantyhose. With her legs spread apart facing me, she slowly fingered herself into a real screaming orgasm. All the time she had been fingering herself she was saying the most obscene sexy things imaginable. I felt sorry for her husband who had this firecracker and was leaving it slip into my hands. She just needed attention. Finishing I told her she could wear garter belts and stockings if they were more comfortable. She said she preferred to wear them and I said

I preferred to see her in them. I said the only reason I ever mentioned pantyhose was because most women wore them in this day and age. She said not her or her daughters, who both wore garter belts when they wore hosiery. We made a date to meet two nights from then. She said she could stay out late as her husband would be out of town. "His out of town, I think he is fucking his girlfriend outside the city limits, the rotten bastard." She asked if we could go to my place and we did. We arrived at my apartment and I ushered her in. I fixed us drinks and we went into the bedroom and two minutes later we were naked and fucking. After we both came she said she had tape-recorded her husband when he was talking to his secretary on the phone. She had the tape in her pocketbook and played it for me. She had him by the balls they way he was professing love for his secretary, Claudia and the names he was calling her like "sweet cunt,you hot little box you, luscious tits, gravy pussy, my fuck bunny" and things like that. It was really getting to Carolee and she started bawling. I comforted her as best I could. I finally asked her what she was going to do about it. She said that a showdown was in order with him. I also asked about her children, Lizabeth who was sixteen, Beverly who was fifteen and Bret who was thirteen.She said they would have to roll with the punches. I said that's basically what my son Steven did when he and his mother divorced. I asked her how her and Gene met or got together as a permanent arrangement. She told me as follows. She did a chronically list of her dates with Gene. Number denoting date. She said as you can see we fell hard for each other and things progressed quickly. 1.

Having known Gene for a while I was surprised when he asked if he could come over to my house after school. I was also pleased that he asked as I had a crush on him. My mom and dad were at work so we talked and ended up kissing, very deep kissing on the sofa 2. Next time over to my house, his hands progressed to my tits, feeling them through my blouse and bra. 3. Third time he had my tits out and was sucking on them. I did not let him know my cunt was on fire. I wanted to grab his cock but I didn't. 4. Fourth date my breasts were out, my nipples hard as rocks, his hot hands had traveled up my legs, past my stockings and garter belt and into my red panties. I had his cock out and was stroking it. I thought things were progressing to fast but I did not want to stop. This wasn't the first time a boy had his hands in my panties but this time I knew it was destined to go farther. 5. Fifth date my tits are out, my skirt bunched about my waist, my pastel blue panties are on the floor, my legs are apart with Gene finger fucking my pussy while I am hysterical with the thrill. I am screaming in pleasure as he fingers my pussy over the top. I then played with his cock, he asked me to put it in my mouth. I asked if he would put my pussy in his mouth and he said yes so I put his cock in mine and licked it and sucked it till he came. I tried to swallow as much cum as I could. Afterwards he put his head between my nylon clad legs and with his hard tongue in my snatch. he ate my cunt off. I won't go into details how he ate me, just that I came and came good. My first time with a male was incredible. 6. The sixth date I had panty hose on which he said he didn't like. He said he was strictly stockings and garter belts. I had no problem with that. I had worn garter belts since I was twelve after I told mom I didn't like panty girdles. Mom said "Carolee, I wish I had the figure for garter belts like you do, but I don't but you do, but you can wear them instead of panty girdles."...to be contd

[sunny302]

CAROLEE - Part 3

Later I found out Gene liked to look up his sister's dress when the opportunity arose and she also wore garter belts and tap pants which revealed a lot of hair and pussy. Later on I told his sister about Gene looking up her dress but it did not bother her any. Maybe she liked the forbidden thrill of exposing herself to her brother, I don't know. We ended up getting completely naked and sixty-nining each other to a orgasm. 7. The seventh date was almost the same as the sixth except I was back to sexy garter belts and while eating and fingering each other we talked about fucking and did we want to do it. Yes, we decided we wanted to fuck and as soon as we could get some rubbers for protection. Also this time while eating my cunt Gene slipped his finger into my asshole region. It felt funny there. 8. In school Gene said he had made a rubber connection so that we could fuck whenever we were ready. I think I was fucking ready about date two. He came over after school, I having arrived fifteen minutes ahead of him. I had selected a pretty dress and lingerie for this, my cumming out party. Another stroke of luck was that both parents would not be home till about eight o'clock and it was only three-thirty now. He arrived and we went into a long embrace. He told me that I looked very beautiful which I know I did and I am not bragging. I was beautiful brunette with the right figure, the right curves and a very pretty face. I had no flaws. I slowly stripped Gene and then asked him for the rubber, which he gave me and I rolled it down onto his pulsating hard cock. I told him to sit down as I was going to strip for him. The dress was actually a two piece affair so I took the top off which left my full pink color slip showing. The whole bodice area of the slip was frilly lace. Next came the bottom part of the dress which had the whole hem in pink and white lace. I then asked him to help me remove the slip which he did. He starred at me and my sexy legs, the beige nylon stockings being supported by my pink garter belt, my black lace bra and my black lace tap panties. His eyes bugged out of his head and I thought he was going to shoot his load right there in the rubber but then he calmed down. I was as hot sexually as he was. I slipped off my bra and dangled it in his face and then I walked over to him, slid my tap panties crotch area to one side and sat down on his cock. As lubricated as I was it went in, met some resistance and went all the way in.

Yes, we fucked till we both came. I heard bells, sirens and whistles. My body never felt so good till then. Afterwards I got off, slid the rubber off of his cock, put the open end up to my mouth and sucked the creamy cum out of it into my mouth and swallowed it. I said to him"My first fuck and I get to eat it also." He french kissed me. We fucked three more times and he left about seven-thirty. 9. Yes we fucked, fucked more and then he reamed his finger into my asshole. I thought I was going to shit. After getting over that feeling I knew we had some- thing else where sex was concerned. We both reamed and rimmed each others ass- holes that day till he had to go home. 10. He fucked me in the ass. I loved it. It was totally awesome. We did not use a rubber for this and that hot cream flowing in my ass cavity was so warm and erotic. To this day I am not sure what feels better, a cunt fuck or an asshole fuck. As you can see in ten dates I learned it all. That part I have never regretted and would do the same thing over again without remorse. Yes, we did many things together besides sex. It was a great relationship for a number of years but things change and values change. We graduated from high school, went away to college together and fucked for the whole four years. After college we married, had two girls and a boy who are now sixteen, fifteen and thirteen. About ten years ago I think he had an affair but that seemed to peter out but this one is to much and he is going to be history. I just can't take the cooing and lovey-dovey shit he hands her on the phone. I know I am sneaky the way I found out but that the ways it goes. We then kissed and she said "Rod, will you fuck me in the ass, I need it bad." I gave it to her good.She screamed, yelled, clawed and what have you.

I was equally thrilled as I had never fucked a women in the ass before.We then had a regular cunt fuck and then she left. Before leaving she said "I have some things to sort out, will you please stay away from the library till I sort them out."With regrets I said I would. Three nights later I arrived home from work and Carolee was there waiting for me. She told me she had her showdown with Gene and that they would file for a divorce. He was in love with Claudia who was fifteen years younger (mid life crisis and young stuff syndrome for him). She said he would move out this week- end. He moved out and she filed. Eventually her kids got used to the thing of their mother dating. When she received the final divorce from Gene we married and she and her kids moved in with me to a new house Carolee and I purchased. Four years later my son started dating Lizabeth, who was twenty and Carolee was always on her because she never wore panties, even when dressed up . When I told my son about this girl who never wore panties he zeroed in on her. Today they are married and have two children. So I am Lizabeth's step-father but also her father in law. Carolee and myself have been married about twenty years now and have no regrets. The sex is tremendous and the companionship is great. Gene and Claudia lasted about six years and now Gene is a lonely man who drifts from woman to woman. Something how this all started by my saying something sexy to Carolee in the library. Yes, she still works there, and every once in a while I walk into the library, get her alone and say "I want to eat the crotch out of your sexy lace panties"and she says "meet me at the other end of the parking lot after work." We meet and I eat her panties there. It's great. ;)

END

[sunny302]

Full service

"May I help you, sir," the attractive young saleswoman asked while Ryan Majors scanned the display of night gowns that were marked at twenty percent off!?! "Uh, yes, maybe," he replied while feeling the material on one of the gowns!!! "Is it a present for your wife," the lady asked?!? "Yes," he replied, "it's our fifth wedding anniversary and I just thought that maybe she might like something like this!!!" The saleslady, who introduced herself as Dawn answered quickly, "These might be a little on the old side for someone her age, follow me and I'll show you something a little more appropriate!!!" Just grateful that he didn't have to say anymore, Ryan followed Dawn to the rear portion of the store where she stopped before a large selection of shortie night gowns!!!

I think that these might be a little more to her liking," Dawn offered, "can you tell me what size she wears!?!" Now growing a little flummoxed, he turned a little red and replied, "Well, uh, I think she's about your size, but her, you know, her breasts are maybe a little bigger!!!" "I wear a size eight and wear a 34C-cup bra, is she a D cup!?!" "Well, er," he stammered, "I think so, she has very large breasts!!!" Leaning closer to Ryan so that no one else could hear her, Dawn asked in a husky voice, "Does she like getting them sucked, I absolutely love it!?!" Ryan ears actually burned at the sound of such an intimate question, but incredibly he heard himself reply softly, "She loves having them sucked, and she has big pink nipples!!!" As they were the only ones in the rear of the store and were pretty much hidden from anyone in front, Dawn, after checking to see if anyone was watching, quickly unbuttoned her blouse and said in a raspy voice, "Do you like my bra, I think my breasts look beautiful in it, don't you!?!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself as he stared at one of the most perfect set of boobs he had ever seen, what is she trying to do to me!?!" "I feel hurt," she said in a small voice, "you don't like them, do you?!?" Regaining a little courage, he offered, "Oh, no, they're very nice, I was just a little stunned that's all, after all I don't even know you!!!" "Do you mean to say that women other that your wife that you know expose their breasts to you," she asked playfully!?! "Of course not," he whispered loudly, "I just meant that this is a pretty strange situation!!!" She slid her hands up and casually unhooked the front clasp which allowed her boobs to bounce free in front of him, causing him to almost have a heart attack!!! "My, my," she cooed softly, "I think my customer likes my big boobs!!!"

Looking again to make sure that the coast was still clear, Dawn took Ryan's trembling hands and placed then directly on her chest and whispered, "How do they feel, your hands feel very strong!?!" Although his wife's breasts were a little bigger, Ryan had to admit that Dawn had the most perfect breasts he had ever felt!!! "Please then," she fairly begged, "suck my nipples for me, I really need it badly!!!" Her nipples had all of a sudden sprung to life, and after glancing around to make sure no one was watching, Ryan let his mouth drop to her waiting nipple where upon he let it slip between his lips and sucked it in!!! "Oh, myyyyyyyyy," she sighed, "you do that so well, you must get a lot of practice at home!!!" As he licked and sucked on Dawns' distended nipples, Ryan was wondering to himself what in the hell he had gotten into here, after all he had never been unfaithful to his wife, but this was so sudden and unexpected that he hadn't really had any time to think about what he was doing!!! And just to show how engrossed he had become, he didn't even notice when he heard a voice offer, "My, my, this certainly is a full service establishment, do you think I could get some of the same!?!" Even though it was a soft feminine voice, it felt more like a swift kick in the gut that made Ryan spring up in embarrassment saying, "We were, I mean, we were just, you know, just............." As Dawn casually slipped her boobs back into her bra the older lady asked again, "So, how do I go about getting some of that!?!" "I'm sorry ma'am," Dawn replied smoothly, "he's just customer and not an employee of the store!!!" "Well I'm sorry too," she replied, "but if I don't get my cunt sucked and quick, I'm gonna complain to management about you two, and while nothing will happen to him, I'm pretty damn sure you'll get your cute little ass fired!!!"

Dawn looked helplessly at Ryan and with pleading eyes whispered, "Please help, if you don't suck her I'll lose my job!!!" Ryan gave the older woman a quick once over and while not believing the pickle he found himself in, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sure, why not, but we have to make it fast, cuz I'm late for an appointment!!!" Dawn led Ryan and the woman to a dressing room in the back corner of the store and while closing the door behind them said, "Make it snappy, my boss could show up at any moment!!!" When Ryan and the woman were finally alone she said, "My name's Jill, what's yours!?!" "Uh, Ryan," he replied! "Well, Ryan," she replied while hiking up her dress and pulling down her panties, "it's been a long time since I've been sucked by a man as young as you, and if memory serves me correctly, you young ones have great deal of stamina!!!" Ryan stood motionless as she spoke, but once she sat down on the bench with her legs spread wide leaving her hairy muffy open and available, he quickly dropped to his knees and began sucking her dripping mound!!! "Oh, my," she sighed, "I just love having a man sucking my pussy, it's so fucking relaxing to just lean back and have your clit sucked to completion!!!" While Jill wasn't the most attractive woman he had ever laid eyes on, Ryan's cock had definite ideas of its own on what was erotic, and unfortunately for him, eating the pussy of a strange older woman in the dressing room of a lingerie store just happened to be very erotic indeed as was indicated by the massive hardon that had sprung to life in his shorts!!! "Oh, baby," she cooed softly, "mama can see her big stud boy has a big boner, stand up and show her what you got, mama wants to taste it for herself!!!"

He pulled his head out of her muff and offered, "Ya know, I don't think that that's such a good idea, in fact I think we've done quite enough already!!!" "Ya do, do you," she said evilly, "we'll be finished when I say we're finished, not stand the fuck up and show me your fucking cock, do you fucking understand me!?!" The harshness of her voice startled him, and not wanting her to create a scene, she stood up and let her open his pants and extract his pulsating pecker!!! "Oooooo," she moaned, "you've got a full deck here, don't ya, I'll bet the little woman can't get enough this pork, can she!?!" Ryan was pretty sure that Jill was asking a rhetorical question, so he didn't bother answering, but instead stood quietly while the old cunt inhaled his pecker and proceeded to suck him off!!!" The male erection is a funny thing, not funny haha, but funny strange in that even though Ryan didn't want to be there, didn't want this strange woman sucking his cock, and in general would have rather been at the dentist getting a root canal, (well maybe not a root canal, but for sure a good cleaning!!!), it was strange in that he was as fucking hard as a rock and now in dire need of a good hard ejaculation!!! Jill didn't look like a sex pot, but if he had ever had a better suck he couldn't remember when, so when he felt his nut bag beginning to tighten, he knew that it would be only a few moments wait until he filled the old biddy's mouth with a hot load of cum!!! He could feel the tell tale rumblings at the base of his pecker, when out of the blue, Jill dropped his dick from her mouth, stood up, turned around and bent over with her legs spread, and ordered in a husky voice, "Okay stud, shove it into mama's pussy an show her what a big fucking stud you really are!!!" Her fat hairy cunt was like an irresistible attraction to his cock, so forgetting about his wife and his wedding vows, Ryan lined up his cock and with one vicious thrust, rammed his manhood all the way to the hilt into Jill's hot little fuck hole!!! "Aieeeeeeee," she screamed as he bottomed out, not quite ready to be assaulted in such a brutal fashion, and to keep her from drawing any more attention to them that she already had, he quickly reached around her and cover her mouth and whispered hoarsely, "Shut your fucking mouth, you old cunt and I'll give you the fucking of your life, got it!?!" She nodded fiercely, so he slowly uncovered her mouth and set off to give her the most incredible fucking she had ever experienced!!! Now in much more hushed tones she moaned and begged, "P-please fuck me harder, oh god, you fuck good, I just love your fucking pecker, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I'm fucking cumming so fucking hard!!!" Now lost in his own fantasy, Ryan's ass had became a jack hammer as he pounded away on her helpless pussy, driving them both past he point of no return and hurtling them both onto the jagged rocks of orgasmic pleasure!!!

Out side of the dressing room door Dawn whispered loudly, "What's going on in there, hurry it up, there are people waiting to try things on!!!" A few seconds later Ryan and Jill sauntered out of the dressing room while three or four women stood open mouthed as the aroma of fresh sex hit their nostrils!!! Jill nodded to the women and said sweetly, "Like the sign says, we're a full service establishment!!! ;)

[sunny302]

Relief teacher

Barbara Walker hurried up the steps of Central High, flung open the front door, and proceeded directly to the principal's office. She was greeted with a hearty good morning from Mrs. Bruner, the front desk supervisor and receptionist for Principal Bradley. "What have I got today," asked Barbara, hoping that it wouldn't be another math class?!? "Ah, let me see," replied Mrs. Bruner, as she scanned a list of absent teachers, "yes, here it is, you sub for Matt Kearny in English Literature, room 231!" "Thanks," Barbara answered gratefully, "at least it's not math!" Barbara climbed the single flight of stairs to the second floor and found room 231 down the hall and to the right. When she entered the classroom, most of the students were already there, mostly milling around and exchanging small talk with each other. At 8:47 the final bell rang and all the student took their assigned seats, dutifully waiting for Barbara to begin the class. Just as she was launching into the lesson on Chaucer, the door to the hall way swung open and in sauntered Deke Banyon, as if he didn't have a care in the world!!!

Barbara put down her lesson plan and waited for Deke to take his seat, and after he was seated, she looked at the seating chart to find out his name, and then asked, "A little trouble getting out of bed this morning Mr. Banyon!?!" Deke, with a look of total boredom, replied insolently, "Naw teach, no problem at all!!!" The class tittered at Deke's response and Barbara felt her cheeks turning red at being embarrassed by the young hoodlum. She stepped forward a few paces and retorted, "You and I will talk this over right after school, and don't even think about not showing up, or Principal Bradley will hear about it!!!" Deke feigned a yawn but agreed to drop in after school, so Barbara went back to her lesson and the class continued on with no further incidents. The day seemed to fly by, and Barbara had completely forgotten that Deke Banyon was coming in after school, and it wasn't until she heard a knock on the door jam that she remembered their appointment. "Come in Deke," she offered, "and please sit down," while motioning to the desk in the middle of the front row. Deke slouched down in the seat and let his legs protrude forward in a major display of insolence. Barbara was about to reprimand him when she couldn't help but notice the large bulge in the front of his jeans! "My god," she thought, "he has a hardon and isn't even trying to hide it, of all the nerve of this boy!!!" "Now what did you wanna see me about," a very cock sure Deke said suavely? Momentarily flustered at the sight aroused penis in the young man's pants and his mouthy attitude, Barbara stumbled for something to say. "Cat got your tongue, teach," the eighteen year old malcontent said insolently, "or are you more interested in seeing what's in here," as he patted the front of his crotch!?! A shocked Barbara stammered, "Well I never!!!" "That's right teach, you probably never have," Deke replied while laughing at her obvious discomfort! "Y-you can't talk to me that way young man," she spat, "I've a good mind to send you straight to the office!!!" "Yeah, yeah," Deke yawned, while standing up, "let me show you what a real man has for you," as Barbara looked on in absolute horror as Deke Banyon proceeded to unzip his pants and pull out his erection!

When it was free of its denim prison, it stood up hard an proud, with a large purple head that looked satiny smooth. Now stepping up very close her, Deke took her hand and put it directly on his raging hardon and whispered into her ear, "Come on baby, give Deke a little head, you know you want it!!!" Barbara's head was spinning out of control, she wanted to slap Deke's face and run out of the room screaming, but on the other hand, the huge pecker felt absolutely alive in her fist, and she could feel her pussy drench while holding on to the beautiful fuck pole! She felt two strong hands on her shoulders pushing her down to her knees, and while offering little or no resistance, in a matter of seconds her mouth was just inches from the large smooth head. Leaning forward just slightly was all it took, and Barbara slowly opened up and took the thick member gingerly into her warm mouth! "My god,"she thought, "what am I doing, I could go to jail for this!!!" Wanting desperately to pull away, Barbara still couldn't help herself and sucked Deke's pecker even harder, trying to induce the young man to blow his load quickly into her mouth! As mouthy and self assured as he was, Barbara was still sure that he had little or no ability to control his ejaculation, and right on cue he emptied his balls into her mouth with torrents of hot cum which she greedily swallowed down in two gulps! All her adult life Barbara had been a true cocksucker, always swallowing the cum from the hard pricks of the men in her life, and Deke was no exception, he was just another large cock to be sucked off!!! Sheepishly Barbara got to her feet and was about to put an end to all this nonsense when Deke pinned her up against the wall and stuck his hand up under her dress and began fondling her vagina through her cotton panties! "Please no," she said weakly, but spread her legs even further apart so the young stud had a better angle at attacking her pussy! She knew that it was inevitable now, she was going to get fucked!!!

"Wow, bitch," he marveled, "this is the hairiest cunt I've ever seen, I'm gonna really enjoy plowin' this field!!!" "You have a filthy mouth, young man," Barbara managed to stammer, but her actions spoke much more loudly than her words, and she reached out and guided the thick piece of cock flesh to the opening of her twat. Deke laughed at her and replied, "Oh yeah, baby, you're real upset with me aren't you, so upset that you're puttin' my cock into your snatch all by your self!!!" Barbara wasn't quite prepared for what happened next, because once the head of the 18 year old's prick barely entered her pussy, he lurched forward with a vicious thrust that almost made her pass out!!! It was a mixture of pain and pleasure blurred together that was taking her to sexual heights she had never reached before! Deke sensed that the slut teacher was in love his cock, so he jammed his male gristle even harder and faster into her molten love box until both of them were on the verge of blinding orgasms. Barbara was delirious with lust, and wrapped her legs around Deke's waist trying to force his prick in even farther! There was something about fucking a woman who was really into it, and this bitch was into it in spades!!! The female orgasm is a complicated thing, but when it comes time to let loose, the first thing that usually occurs is the hard contraction of the vaginal walls around a hard pumping penis. This case was no different, and Barbara's pussy convulsed hard and gripped Deke's pecker for all it was worth, which of course signaled his pecker to shoot its load hard, fast, and deep into the bitch's hot cunt! Barbara let out a loud long moan, and Deke spewed out a string of gutter expletives as his orgasm timed itself perfectly with hers.

After getting the fucking of her life, Barbara tried to regain a little bit of self esteem by chiding Deke to please get to class on time! He looked over at her and replied, "Oh, no, you gonna keep me after school again, well maybe I'll just be late again tomorrow, I need to be punished, I'm such a bad boy!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Doctor's Examination

Rex waited in the examining room nervously waiting for Dr. Jenkins to arrive. He hated doctors and felt uncomfortable even though this was just a routine sports physical for school. The appointment was for 2:00pm and here it was almost 3:00, making him wait seemed like cruel and unusual punishment! Just then the door flew open and Doctor Jenkins' nurse, Miss Boyd came flying through the door and told Rex the Doctor was on his way. Within two minutes Dr.Jenkins entered the examining room, sat down on a stool, and began going over the forms Rex had brought with him. After reviewing his past medical history, the Doctor got down to the business of the physical part of the exam and had Rex remove his shirt and pants and instructed him to sit up on the examining table.
After checking his hearing, eyes, heart, lungs, and skin Dr. Jenkins had Rex stand in front of him and take down his shorts. Being only eighteen, Rex was embarrassed to have to expose himself in front of the Doctor, but what really made him red was having nurse Boyd in the room. She seemed totally oblivious to what was going on, so Rex stood up and dropped his boxers to the floor. Doctor Jenkins rolled over in front of him on his stool and took Rex's testicles in his hand and told his to cough, but it was at this point in the exam when Rex's memory gets a little hazy, for at that moment Dr. Jenkins told Rex he had to check his sexual response, and before he could even ask what that meant, the Doctor leaned over and put Rex's cock in his mouth and started to suck him off!!! Totally stunned, Rex just stood there gaping as Doctor Jenkins sucked him to a full erection. Rex looked over to see what Miss Boyd was doing and was shocked again to see that she had her hand up her dress and was furiously fingering her hot pussy!

Although he had gotten a hand job from his girl friend, Rex had never experienced anything like the head he was getting from the good Doctor, and in less than two minutes the cum rushed up his shaft and shot down the throat of the cock loving older man. Later, when it was all over, the Doctor casually stood up, walked over to the seated nurse, and stuck his own dick in her hot mouth. The intensity of the hot sucking bitch brought the Doctor to a shattering climax, but after only several minutes of recuperation, Miss Boyd and the Doctor both came over and began licking Rex all over his body, taking turns at sucking his hard prick. Rex was again hard as a rock, and it was Miss Boyd's turn to have some fun with his young pecker, so she pushed him back down on the examining table and threw her leg over his crotch and mounted him as she would a young stallion! His hard pecker entered her like a red hot poker, and she had a convulsive orgasm the moment her pussy engulfed his straining dick! She groaned loud and long while she rode his hard cock to orgasm after orgasm while Dr. Jenkins sucked on her over ripe pink nipples. Rex glanced over to see that the doctor had another raging hardon sticking straight out of his groin, so he reached out and felt the thickness of it in his hand, and all at once had the overwhelming urge to put it in his mouth, so to doctor's utter delight, his thick pecker was now being sucked on in the teenager's virgin mouth! "My god, he's a wonderful cocksucker," he moaned to nurse Boyd, who was by now riding the hard stump that grew out of Rex's youthful crotch!! It was only a matter of time until all three of them were caught up in a torrent of sexual relief, with Rex, taking a full load of cum down his hot throat, while he himself filled nurse Boyd's burning vagina with a nut sack full of hot jism!!! Nurse Boyd was in another world, that of an older woman who has the luxury of having a hard young penis to do with as she pleases, that being to use it in her warm vagina, or use it as a pacifier and suck it until it sends it's hot seed into her waiting mouth! To her there was nothing like the feeling of having a hard young penis inside of her, and that was one of the main reasons she stayed working for Dr. Jenkins, working here gave her the opportunity to suck and fuck a variety of young men, some of them being extremely well hung!!! This young man Rex, while he didn't have the biggest cock she had ever had, it was certainly one of the hardest, and at this very minute it was making her have a very hard orgasm as she rode the wonderful stiffy to a crushing climax!

Unfortunately it was getting late, and the doctor had several other appointments waiting in the outer office, so Nurse Boyd and Rex slipped back into their clothing while Dr. Jenkins finished filling out the athletic exam forms. He handed them back to Rex and said, "You're in perfect condition, young man, I hope to see you again next year!" Rex could hardly wait!!! :p

[sunny302]

RED BOOTS

Christy peered into her closet trying to decide on which outfit to wear for her usual Saturday night outing, and since being from Ft. Worth, Texas, her destination was sure to be one of the many cowboy bars that dotted the Metroplex landscape. She finally decided on a long country style dress that was low cut on top, yet loose enough to allow her freedom of movement on the dance floor. She lay the garment on her bed and sat down in front of her vanity mirror to brush her long blonde hair. There was no mistaking it, Christy had a stunning body! Long slim legs, flat tummy, a full yet tight ass, large red nippled breasts, and a pretty if not beautiful face. As the brush pulled through her tresses, her boobs jiggled back and forth, causing her nipples to become erect. Christy had to admit she was a male magnet of the nth degree!!! Her pussy was already damp, and having a smooth shaved crotch seemed to only heighten her arousal. Christy was blessed with abnormally puffy vaginal lips, and lately it seemed that they were always bulging and wet with juice. "God," she thought, "I hope I can get lucky tonight, it's been almost a week!!!" After the fiftieth stroke of her brush, she got up and pulled her dress over her head and slipped it on. "No bra or panties tonight," she said out loud, "no use having them in the way!!!" To top off her ensemble, she pulled on a pair of bright red cowboy boots, a red cowboy hat, and a red bandanna around her neck, and after one last look in the mirror, she was out the door and on her way!!!

The Jagged Horseshoe was packed as usual, with almost everyone dressed as a cowboy or cowgir, and even though most of them were city cowboys, they really tried to look and act the part of a real cowhand. The tell tale give away that most of them were city slickers was the amount of white wine that was consumed, not a whole lot of beer and shots in this place! Christy wandered over to the bar and ordered a margarita, while over in the far corner the mechanical bull was in the process of bucking off another "cowboy". Christy was watching the bull riding when up behind her she felt two large hands on her hips and a hard cock pushing against her ass, and while her natural inclination was to pull away, in the crush of bodies around them, she was powerless to move in any direction, so she tensed her body, not sure of what would happen next. She felt a hot breath on her shoulder, and then a soft male voice in her ear said, "I've been watching you from the moment you came in the bar, you don't know how much you turn me on!" He continued on, "I'm as hard as blue steel, and I'll do anything to stick it into your hot pussy, and I can see that you're not wearing a bra, and I can feel that you're not wearing any panties!" "I just want you to know that I'm no pervert, and I'm not bad looking either, so if you want me to leave just lean forward and I'll be on my way, if not, and you're as hot as I am, push back against me now!!!" Christy's head was spinning, totally taken by surprise by this "rear" assault, but the only problem was that it also totally turned her on--big time, so she helplessly sagged back into her anonymous admirer, feeling more of his body press against her own!!!

Sucking in her breath when his right arm snaked around her body until his large hand cupped her heavy breast, she gasped and thought to herself, "My god, I can't stand this much longer, I need to feel him in me right now!" Sensing her urgency, he intoned in her ear, "Take it easy baby, we got all night, let's just get acquainted this way, ya know, by me feeling up your tits like this!" Christy felt his fingers find her nipple, and seconds later the large nub was being tweaked through her dress. "Oh Jesus," she moaned softly, "you do that so welllllllll!!!!" He just laughed softly in her ear, and then nibbled on her shoulder, as he continued touching her, his hands now roving all over her body. "You have a terrific ass," he whispered, between nibbles on her neck and ear. Christy's legs were now turning to jello, but he didn't seem to be in any hurry to move to a more private setting. As another ride was bucked from the mechanical bull, he whispered, "Follow me, now," while taking her hand and pulling her through the mass of humanity towards the rest rooms. As they inched their way along, Christy could only see the back side of her paramour, but she definitely liked what she could see as he wore a long sleeve cowboy shirt and tight blue Levis, with cowboy boots and a large white Stetson on his head. He looked to be over six feet, and he had a lean hard look about him that made Christy's cunt boil with anticipation. The farther they got from the bull riding corner, the less crowded it got, until by the time they reached the outer doors of the rest rooms, it was pretty much deserted.

When he looked back at her for the first time, Christy felt her cunt tighten even more, he was a stud muffin of the first order!!! In a shaky voice she offered, "My name is Christy, what's yours?" With a wide grin, he pulled her close, his mouth only inches from hers and answered, "Nice to meet you Christy, my name's Clint!" Without any further warning, he pressed his mouth to hers and gave her a long deep kiss, and naturally Christy's body responded like a well tuned Ferrari on the race track, quickly melting into his arms and begging for more attention. When he was sure the coast was clear, he shepherded Christy into the men's john and lead her straight to the last stall. She should have protested, but the state her pussy was in required immediate attention!!! The first thing Clint did after locking the stall door was to jerk down the front of Christy's dress, exposing her ripe breasts. He sat down on the pot and buried his face into the quivering mass of tit flesh, and after finding a nipple sucking it into his mouth and nipping and licking it relentlessly!!! Under his unrelenting attention it grew hard and stiff in his mouth, making her sigh and moan all at the same time, "God, you're a good tit sucker, cradling his head in her arms. He went back and forth from nipple to nipple, making her clit twitch with each little nibble and bite unatil she couldn't stand it another second, pulling him away from her chest and tugging him to his feet while panting, "Let's trade places," and after sitting down in front of him and unbuckling his belt, all in one motion. He stood calmly while she unsnapped his jeans, pulled down the zipper, and reached in side of his shorts to extract his hard pecker. "Mmmmmmmm," she hummed, "big and hard, just like I like them," while wasting no time in letting her tongue and lips run all over the head of his hard fuck pole. When it was shiny with her saliva, she sucked it in, deep down her throat, making him gasp as her oral attentions to his big cock made his nut sack tighten with the anticipation of a huge cum! "Suck it harder baby," he groaned through gritted teeth, "my god, you are a fucking little cock hound aren't you!?!" Just hearing him talk dirty to her made her even more excited, and hearing a couple of men enter the rest room to relieve themselves made all of her senses heighten with fear as well as lust!!! Just the thought of getting caught while giving a blowjob in the men's rest room was an unbelievable turn on!!!
She wanted him to blow it into her mouth, but she wanted to get fucked even more, so she released his penis from her mouth and sat him back down on the pot while hiking up her dress exposing her shaved pussy. Her lips were swollen with desire, and they had a thin line of moisture all along her hot crack as her clit bulged out of it's sheath, it's pink little head straining to be licked or sucked! He leaned out and let his tongue flick over the little nub, causing her whole body to stiffen! Before she knew it his tongue and mouth were all over her vagina, licking and sucking, causing the inevitable to happen with a rush of blood to her genitals. Her orgasm tore through her like an express train, and while she tried to stifle her moans, but it was hopeless to do so as the guttural noise escaping her lips was obviously the sound of a woman having an unbelievably hard climax, and right at the moment she didn't give shit who heard her cumming! As her orgasm ebbed, he pulled her to him, spreading her legs and lowering her cunt onto his throbbing manhood. She was so wet and agape, she slid right in with no difficulty what so eve, and after she was only in an inch or two, he put his hands on her shoulders and pulled down hard, driving his meat deep into her hot vagina! She actually screamed as she bottomed out, now totally full of cock meat, she could barely hear several men outside of the stall laughing as the two of them fucked each other on the way to a mutual climax. Her pussy wall desperately tried to grip the monster invader, but with no success, as it finally just gave in to the massive attack that it was pounding it into submission. Christy was now in a state of total female heat and in a gasping voice she begged Clint to ream her out, loving the feeling that the huge pecker gave her tight little vagina! Both of them were now breathing hard, panting as they approached their nirvana, so when Christy heard a low rumble coming from Clint's throat, a sure single that he was getting ready to blow into her, she rocked her cunt hard on his stiffy, and together they both went over the edge, their orgasms blending together in a sexual frenzy!

They sat that way together for more than five minutes, both of them trying to find the strength to move when he finally spoke to her he asked, "Do you know what attracted me to you?" She shook her head no, and he replied, "It was those red boots, I really liked those red boots!" She leaned over and kissed him, and asked, "Now what attracts you to me!?!" He just laughed and said emphatically, "Well, it sure ain't the boots!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Mom and Her Boyfriend

Linda held her mouth tight over Rink's hardon as it filled her mouth with white hot cum, and as the last jets dripped from his dick, he exclaimed, "Baby, you do that like no other bitch I ever had the pleasure of fucking!" Linda swallowed the juicy liquid and looked at her lover with bright happy eyes. She always loved it when Rink would compliment her sexual proficiency, and lately he had been complementing her plenty! He loved getting head, so she put everything she had into it just to get his approval. She felt very lucky indeed to have a boyfriend like Rink, and while she was only eighteen and still in high school, he was twenty eight and working a full time job at the tire factory on the edge of town. She knew some of the women that worked out there, and Rink surely could have pick of any of them, but Rink always told her that age didn't necessarily make you a good fuck, and that she was better than most of the other woman he had ever had! Without a dad around the house, Linda was the perfect target for someone needing a father figure in her life, and guys like Rink just seemed to have a sixth sense in smelling out the particularly vulnerable young women on whom to prey on.

Rink would usually get off work at 3:00pm and drive over to Linda's place where they would have sex for and hour or so in Linda's bedroom. Her mother was a line worker at the candy factory, and didn't get off work until 5:00pm, so this gave the two lovers plenty of time for their extra curricular activities! If Linda's mother even had a hint she was having sex with and older man she would skin them both alive, so Rink was always out of there by no later than 4:30! Today they had made love two times, and had finished up the usual way, with Rink filling Linda's mouth with cum. It was only 4:15, so the two of them lay together naked, just nuzzling and kissing each other, with neither of them hearing the opening and closing of the back door. If they had, they might have been able to scramble up and get on their clothes, but instead they just lay there as Linda's mother opened up her bedroom door. There were three pretty stunned people in that room, but it was Linda's mother who spoke first, or should I say yelled first, "What in the hell is going on here, Linda, and who the hell are you," she asked, looking directly at Rink?!?!? Linda, totally terrified, tried to answer, "Well, Mom, it's like this....." "Like what, you little slut," Joanne fairly shouted, "tell me what it's like!!!" During all the explosion, Rink just lay quietly on the bed, not even trying to cover up and hide his nakedness while Mrs. Ames again pointed her fury at Rink and shouted, "Get out of my house, get out of my house right this instant!!" Rink just smirked at the older woman and stood up, brazenly showing off his well formed physique while sneering, "Lady, why don't you shut your fucking mouth and leave us alone here, this ain't any of your business anyway!?!" Joanne Ames was suddenly unable to reply to the rough young man who stood before her, being intimidated by his crude manner and forceful personality. "Now me and the little bitch here have been fuckin' for months now, she's been afraid you'd find out about us and I've tried to help her keep her little secret, but I really don't give a fuck if you know about us or not," he insolently continued. All this time Linda was lying on the bed with a sheet pulled up over her, listening to the exchange between he mother and lover, and when Rink walked over to Mrs. Ames until he was right in front of her with his naked pecker growing to it's full nine inches, he offered, "Hey, baby, "look at this meat I have here, your daughter tells me you ain't gettin' any, so why not try it out for yourself!?!" Seeing the massiveness of the erection in front of her momentarily threw her off balance, and since it was true that she hadn't had a man for months, the mere sight of this young man's hardon was making her knees go weak. In a weak trembling voice she reiterated, "Please get out of my house right now or I'll..." Rink cut her off, and in a hard edged voice demanded, "Or you'll do what, cunt!?!" Joanne Ames swallowed hard, trying to regain her lost composure, and as in most cases, a man can sense when he has a woman at his mercy, and this was no exception, so Rink knew instinctively that Mrs. Ames was his for the taking! With her defenses totally shattered, Rink took her by the arm and led her over to the bed, where he sat her down on the edge. With his pecker now at face level, he moved it inches from her face where upon she opened her mouth and sucked the giant head in!!! Looking down at her he commented, "Now I know where the little bitch here gets all of her talent from!!!" Linda looked on with wide eyes, not believing what she was seeing! In less than two minutes from the time she opened the door, her own mother was sucking off her boyfriend right in front of her! She would have complained, but seeing how Rink had handled her mother, she felt is was wise to just shut up and do what she was told!!!

Joanne Ames couldn't believe what she was doing either!!! Sucking a huge cock in front of her only daughter was absloutely crazy, but the magnetic and over powering personality of Rink Davis was more than she could cope with!!! It was plain to see that both she and Linda were under the spell of this young man, and there was nothing either of them could do about it! What ever he wanted, they would be only to happy to give it, and although she was trying to fight it, her pussy was leaking like a row boat full of holes! Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Rink order her daughter, "Darlin', do that little thing with your pussy, ya know, the one where ya lay with your legs spread and your fingers up your cunt!!!" Linda threw back the covers and revealed her beautiful slim young body for both Joanne and Rink to see as she lay back and spread her legs wide apart, exposing her dripping pussy to open air. "Do it bitch," Rink spat at her, watching as the young girl began to masturbate. "Look at your little baby," Rink said, "she always did have a hot little cunt!" Out of the corner of her eye Joanne could watch Linda rubbing her fresh young vagina and wondered to herself if her daughter loved having this huge penis jammed into her little hole. Jesus her daughter looked hot, no wonder Rink loved fucking her! "Keep playing with it baby, I'm gonna fuck your old lady," Rink offered while pulling his pecker from Joanne's mouth and lifting her to her feet. He gave her passionate kiss full on the mouth which caused Joanne's legs to slightly buckle before demanding, "Okay baby,off with your clothes, and I mean fucking now!!!" Joanne hurriedly stripped off her slacks and sweater, leaving her with just her bra and panties, causing Rink let out a low whistle of approval as he looked the older woman over from head to toe. Even though she was thirty six, her breasts were still full and firm with just a slight hint of sagging. With her bra off, Rink cupped them in his hands, taking time to roughly twist her nipples. A low moan escaped her lips, which didn't go unnoticed by Rink. "Oh, you like that do ya, bitch," he said with derision, "want some more of that do you?" Joanne had a far away look on her face, but nodded yes to Rink's question, while pushing her chest hard into his hands. The tit massage made her forget about taking off her panties, but Rink didn't forget, and reached down and ripped them off her with one hard yank! Now both mother and daughter were totally naked and ready to do the bidding of this young dominating male!

Rink put his hand between Joanne's legs and fingered her cunt while saying, "Well, bitch, what we got here is one wet fuckin' pussy, now lay down beside Linda and spread 'em!!!" Dutifully obeyed him, and lay down next her daughter, looking saddly into her eyes while Rink positioned himself between Joanne's legs, and guided his pecker head into her wet slit. Once he got the head inside, he drove his penis home, causing Joanne to scream out in a mixture of pleasure and pain! Shaking her head from side to side, she kept begging for Rink to fuck her harder but Rink needed no more encouragement as he slammed his pecker in and out of her helpless cunt! Both Rink and Joanne were on the orgasm express, as they drove each other towards their climaxes while Linda was transfixed at the sight of her sweet innocent mother being fucked like a whore, and hearing her beg for more! Her own finger was working her little clit into an absolute frenzy, as the driving penis, the moaning mother, and the hot boxed little high schooler were all about to go over the cliff and crash on the orgasmic rocks! Linda was the first to scream that she was cumming, but the sound of the eighteen year old having a climax set off the other two! Joanne threw her legs around Rinks butt and held on for dear life as her climax ripped through her pulsating vagina, while Rink roared as cum spurted from his fuck pole and into the quivering pussy of the older woman.

All three of them lay in a heap on Linda's bed, trying to catch their breath, but it Rink who was the first once to speak when he said, "You cunts are two of a kind, like mother like daughter!!!" Now putting on his clothes, Rink stared down at the two women and exclaimed, "Tomorrow afternoon, you both be here, understand?!?" Both of them said "yes" in unison, and Rink replied, "You fucking better be!" After he was gone, both of them got dressed without saying a word. They both knew that from that time on they were both Rink Davis' fuck dolls. ;)

[sunny302]

Oral Devotion

Sherri and Gloria were a little early as they returned to school from lunch and a lot of kids were still milling around the hall, just killing time until fifth period started. Sherri turned to Gloria and said, "Ya know, I'm still hungry, how about you?" Gloria looked at Sherri and saw that look in her eyes! "Now wait a minute Sherri, we gotta be in class in less then fifteen minutes, and we don't have time for that right now," Gloria pleaded! "There's always time for Jell-o babe," shot back Sherri, "let's see if we can find Kenny!!!" Before Gloria could make anymore protestations, Sherri was off into the sea of students looking for Kenny. Now you may be wondering what Sherri was so hot for,but Sherri is one of the many females addicted to giving head to big cocks! Hardly a day goes by that Sherri doesn't have at least one good load of jizz shot down her hungry throat, and while Gloria likes to give head all right, it's just that she isn't hooked like a junkie on crack!

Cruising the halls, Sherri finally found Kenny leaning up against his locker reading a magazine, and after gliding up to him, she quickly came right to the point by asking, "Kenny, I need it bad, can you give me some sugar right now?" Kenny gave her and Gloria a fast once over, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sure, follow me," he said, leading the two eighteen year olds into the empty dark gymnasium. Turning to face them, Kenny stood with his arms at his sides waiting for Sherri to make the first move. Dropping to her knees, Sherri unbuckled his belt and slid down his pants and short with one swift motion, exposing the semi-erect nine inch hammer that that hung between Kenny's slim muscular legs! Sherri took in a deep breath and savored the smell of Kenny's maleness as the aroma alone made her pussy saturate with her own juices! Sherri's hot breath made Kenny's cock begin to harden, and she moved in with her mouth, flicking her tongue over the satiny head and licking off the drop of precum that had oozed out of the slit! "Hurry up Sher," Gloria urged, "we don't have all day here!" Now closing her mouth over the big head, Sherri pumped the big erection with her hand as her head moved up and down the blue veined shaft! With her free hand Sherri reach out and pulled Gloria down so that she could taste the big pecker too! "Try it," she said, as she let the it slip from her mouth and pointed it straight at Gloria. Gingerly at first Gloria licked the big head and softly slid it into her hot little mouth while her friend urged, "Suck it girl, suck him harder!!!" After a few minutes of sucking, Gloria released her grip on the big pecker and returned it to Sherri who greedily sucked it back down her throat! Kenny now was starting to feel his nut sack get tight with the anticipation of a big cum, and while looking at Gloria he ordered, "Let me see your cunt, you little bitch!" After looking around to make sure no one was watching them, Gloria lifted her skirt and pushed down her panties, her dark bush standing out starkly against her creamy white skin while Kenny ordered, "Finger it, slut!!!" Gloria slipped her middle finger deep into her crack, which caused her to gasp as she found her erect little clitoris! By now Sherri was doing a "hoover" on Kenny's hard meat, and listening to Gloria gasping and panting as she frigged her slit, Kenny rushed towards his orgasm, while Sherri groaned as she felt his cock begin to spasm in her hand! "I"m cumming," stammered a shaking Gloria, as her finger flew over her little nub! Hearing Gloria was all it took to send Kenny over the edge, and seconds later his hot cum filled Sherri's mouth with blast after blast hitting the back of her throat, and while swallowing most of it, some still managed to run down her chin and drip to the floor. Sherri loved blowing Kenny because he always had so much cum for her!!!

Sherri stood up and kissed Kenny on the cheek and said, "Thanks for the sugar!" "Anytime kid," he answered, "anytime!" On the way back to class, Sherri and Gloria stopped to talk to Amy about meeting after school to do homework. Gloria just shook her head and said, "You're going to suck her off aren't you?!?" Sherri, with a look of total innocence, said, "Who, me?" Gloria just rolled her eyes and headed off to class.

Amy's bedroom was decorated in pink and white with a lot of heart shaped pillows all over the bed. Sherri absentmindedly spun a pillow in her hands as the three girls made small talk about school, boyfriends, etc. Sherri steered the conversation towards summer vacation and pointedly mentioned that she had just bought a new bikini for this coming swimming season. Amy piped up that she too had just bought a new suit, and went over to her dresser and pulled it out. It was a bright yellow bikini with small white polka dots that was very skimpy. Sherri looked at it and wondered how it would look and Amy quickly volunteered to try it on. Taking off her sweatshirt revealed a large chest in a lacy low cut bra, and Sherri was surprised a the frills because Amy always seemed to dress kind of sloppy and tomboyish! Off came her khaki work pants and Amy soon was standing there in her bra and panties, but without even a moment's hesitation, she unhooked her bra and stepped out of her panties. Amy had a very nice body indeed, and Sherri and Gloria exchanged glances as Amy put on her new suit. When she got it on, she struggled to get it to fit comfortably, wiggling around, trying to make adjustments in the straps. Sherri said, "Let me help you with that," as she reached out and helped Amy try to fit into the two small pieces of fabric. When she was satisfied, Amy posed in the middle of the room, showing her front, back, and profiles.

When both Sherri and Gloria both commented on how beautiful she looked, Amy just blushed with pride! Sherri then mention that maybe the bottom was just a little crooked, and offered to straighten it out, so sitting on the bed with Amy standing in front of her, Sherri tugged and pulled on the front of Amy's suit. Now, ready to make her move, Sherri slipped her fingers inside and moved them around as if trying to align them, and when Amy didn't move a muscle in protest, Sherri continued to slide her fingers around inside Amy's suit bottom. Amy kept her pussy trimmed quite closely, so it was relatively easy to find her crack, so when her finger brushed over her clit, Amy stiffened, but still made no move to get away or stop Sherri from her probing! After almost a minute of this "accidental" touching, Sherri knew that she had her as she boldly slid the yellow bottoms off Amy's slim hips. It was as quiet as a funeral, but Sherri broke the silence when she calmly said, "Amy, I'm going to eat your slit, lay down on the bed please." Amy didn't make a sound, and did exactly as Sherri had ordered. Now on her back with her legs spread, Sherri let her tongue roam up and down the now wet crack, flicking her tongue over her erect clitoris, causing a moan to gurgle out of Amy's throat. More urgently now, Sherri bored in on her target, as the room now filled with the sounds of Sherri's loud cunt lapping and Amy's soft moaning! Gloria was sitting over in the corner working on her own clit, unable to believe how much sucking Sherri needed just to keep going!

The harder she sucked, the louder Amy's groans became and Sherri looked up to watch Amy cum, and was not surprised to see that she had pulled her tits out and was kneading the hard nipples with her fingers! Gloria came over to Sherri and flipped up her skirt, exposing her ass and panties, and after grabbing the crotch of her undies, she gave them a hard jerk, exposing Sherri's hot slit to the open air and also exposing it to Gloria's hot mouth! She buried her face into her friends burning snatch and tongued her cunt as if it were a small pecker! Sherri was now going crazy with desire, as in her mouth was a beautiful pussy, and her own cut was being eaten alive by a true cuntlapper! All three girls were now racing to orgasm while their moans were now loud and overt! They didn't care who or if anyone could hear them, all they wanted to do was cum, and that's all they cared about! The little orgy was coming to a climax as all three girls started to peak at the same time, their pussies now on fire as the contractions in their crotches exploded into orgasms!! Amy ground her cunt into Sherri's open mouth and she did the same to Gloria, while Gloria frigged her own clit hard and fast, making her cunt explode like a tidal wave hitting the beach as all three girls lay in a heap of sweat, pussy juice, and twisted intertwined bodies as brutal orgasms over took them!!! Later on, all that could be heard was three people trying to catch their breath!

Finally regaining their composure, Sherri commented, "Nice suit, Amy!" "Thanks, Sherri," answered Amy, "I'll try it on again for you sometime!" :p

[sunny302]

Twins -Part 1

Alicia wrapped the robe around her lithe nude body and padded down the thick carpeted hall to her eighteen year old twin brother Alexander's room. She knocked on the door, and without waiting for an answer, opened it and went inside, finding Alex lying on his bed reading his history book, and only looking up when his sister asked, "Ready for our good night kisses?" "Where are the folks," he asked, while placing the book mark on page 273? "They're downstairs watching the news, something about the President having sex with another intern!!!" "A man after my own heart," cracked Alex, "but the idiot keeps getting caught," he laughed!!!" "Let's be quick about it tonight, okay," asked Alicia, "last night we almost got caught because you were taking your sweet time!" "I can't help it if you have the cutest pussy in the whole school," he sighed, while opening up the front of his sister's pink bath robe. When the robe fell open, the first thing to catch his eye, as usual, was the thick red bush that covered his sister's bulging pussy lips! "My god, Al," he said thickly, "I could never get tired of kissing this pussy good night, it's so plump and full, I just love it!!!" "Well hurry up and do it," she implored, "I gotta get back to my room!" Alex nodded his head and then leaned over and gave his sister's vagina a deep French kiss, giving her little clit a quick flick as pulled his tongue along her wet crack. His attention then quickly turned to her pert young breasts, pink nippled, perfectly proportioned, a 34b cup, just the size to fill a champagne glass! Hungrily he gave each nipple a long suck, causing them to shrivel up in the cool bedroom air. Alicia closed her robe, and said, "Okay, quick, slip them down for me!"

Alex hooked his thumbs in the waistband of his shorts, and slid them down to his thighs, exposing his hard penis to the hot mouth of his twin sibling! "Oh, Alex," Alicia whispered loudly, "I just love the way it sticks up, and it's so hard too!!!" Dropping to her knees, the young girl opened her mouth and gave her brother a fast ten seconds of oral love making, letting her lips glide over the smooth head, while pausing to poke her tongue into the little slit on the tip of his pecker. "Alex moaned, hoping she would let him ejaculate in her mouth, but alas, she sprang to her feet and was out the door calling out, "Goodnight, Alex," over her shoulder as she closed his door! Alex stared down at his raging hardon, and taking it into his hand, gave it a hard fisting that resulted in a spurting orgasm. "It would have been better in Al's mouth," he thought glumly, while using his dirty underwear to clean up his mess. "I wonder if Alicia is doing her clit," he wondered out loud, while climbing back into bed, "oh well, at least I got off," he said, while returning to his studying! He was in fact, correct about one thing, his sister was furiously fingering her slit while thinking about the hard cock that she had just sucked not more than five minutes ago, and as usual, her orgasm was long and hard, her young vagina now so needful of it's daily release. She licked the juice from her fingers, and then fell asleep dreaming about erections, big thick erections!!!

The next morning while they were walking to school, Alex hesitatingly asked his sister if she ever felt like having intercourse. "You know I do, Alex," she shot back, "but we both agreed that it would be too dangerous for us to fuck each other, and I'm not gonna take that chance!!!" "Oh, I totally agree with you," Alex rejoined, "I was more thinking along the lines of trying to do it with someone else, ya know, like maybe somebody a little older?" "I've been thinking the same thing," Alicia replied, "but I have no clue as to who we could do it with, do you?" "Not really," Alex answered glumly, "but since were both on the same page with this thing, we can at least start looking around for the right people!" "Yeah," she agreed, "let's start looking!"
That night, when Alicia slipped into Alex's room for her good night "kiss", Alex announced he had an idea on who they could use as fuck mates. "Who are they," Alicia asked excitedly, "do I know them!?!" "You know the O'Brian twins in the twelfth grade," asked Alex, "well I think that they'd be perfect!" Alicia thought about it for a moment, and then replied, "I think that's a splendid idea, Alex, let's try talking with them tomorrow!!!" "Good," he responded, "we'll do it at lunch time, they usually sit off by themselves, and that will give us a chance to meet them one on one!" Alicia then opened her robe and let Alex feast on her already wet vagina, her mind drifting off, wondering if Dan O'Brian had a big cock hanging between his legs. Even though Alex was only lapping her for a minute, Alica couldn't control her vagina, and her sweet young body went tense as a very hard orgasm went racing through her wet pussy. Alex was a little surprised at the quick eruption from his sister's twat, but that was good news for him, because their deal had always been that if one cums, so gets to the other! Alex jumped up and literally tore off his shorts, his hard erection bobbing into view! Alicia sighed, sank to her knees, and took the hard pecker into her soft wet mouth, sucking it in deeply, her tongue swirling all around the smooth head. He tried to hold it as long as he could, but alas, Alex soon filled his pretty sister's mouth with his life giving sperm, which she hungrily swallowed down, taking care not to lose a single drop! After they gathered themselves, Alicia said, "Tomorrow at lunch we make contact!!!"

Dan and Donna O'Brian were sitting as usual, alone at a table way at the rear of the lunch room. Alex and Alicia carried their food trays down the long aisle to where the twin twelfth graders were eating where upon Alicia asked, "May we join you?!?" "Why not," answered Dan, while picking up his milk carton and taking a drink. The Paxton twins sat down and introduced themselves and dug in to their lunch, making the usual small talk kids do when they are just passing the time of day. Finally Alicia took the bull by the horns and waded in with, "Alex and I have been watching you two for quite a while now, and we are pretty sure that you're exactly like us!" "What do you mean, like us," asked a wary Donna O'Brian? "Look," cut in Alex, "we can see that you two are always together just like we are, and that you seem chummier than a normal brother and sister usually would be!" "So what," retorted Dan, "so we like each other's company, is that a crime!?!" "No," Alicia replied, "but you and I both know that you're much closer than anyone else on campus knows, but we do, 'cuz were the same as you!!!" Both Dan and Donna turned and looked at each other, and then looked back at the two interlopers as Donna said, "No matter what you think, you can't prove a thing!!!" "Listen," Alicia said soothingly, "we're not here to cause either of you any trouble, but we both know what it's like in a relationship like ours, and we, that being me and Alex, feel that we could get together after school and maybe get to know each other better, a change of pace if you will, because we know that you probably haven't done the one thing that you both so desperately need and want to do, am I right!?!" "Maybe," Dan answered slowly, "but you two are only juniors, that's pretty young for this kind of stuff, don't you think!?!" Alicia stepped in and said, "Look at me, Dan, I have the body of a woman, with a young vagina that needs constant attention, and Alex here, has a cock that is like a piece of blue steel, and believe me when I tell you, he can bounce back from an ejaculation as quick as can be!!!" Donna then asked, "Is what we're talking about here that the boys are going to fuck us, take our virginity!?!" All four of them looked around the table at each other and Alicia replied, "Yeah, that's it, the boys fuck us and take out virginity!" Everyone was quiet for a moment, until Donna replied, "Well, I'm all for it, I say we do it, what about you Dan?" Dan thought about it a few seconds, while giving Alicia the once over and answered, "Yeah, let's do it, I think we're all ready for it!!!" "When," asked Alex??? "How about tonight at our place, right after school," said Donna, "our folks both work until five thirty?" They all agreed and made arrangements to meet by the front door after school, and then walk the six blocks to the O'Brian house. Alicia and Alex could hardly wait!!!...to be contd

[sunny302]

Twins -Part 2

Dan and Donna lived in a tri level ranch house on the side of a hill in the new section of town, and Alicia commented that the Donna's mother certainly had good taste in decorating, as it looked like a show place! Dan suggested that they go to the finished basement, because it had a walkout that could come in handy just in case either Mr. or Mrs. O'Brian got home early. "It's better to be safe than sorry," Dan commented, while leading everyone down the basement stairs. The rec room had several couches and easy chairs, a big screen TV, and a full size pool table in the middle of the room. Alicia joked, "I wonder what its like to get fucked on a pool table!?!" Everyone laughed, the naughty remark serving as an ice breaker, because everyone seemed to be a little tense! Dan turned on some music, took Alicia in his arms, and gave her a long deep kiss on the mouth, which Alicia returned with passionate heat! They pulled apart and Dan made a suggestion, "I think that Alex and I should sit down on the couch and watch you two girl strip for us, it would get everybody in the swing of things!!!" Both girls exchanged glances and Donna replied, "Okay, as long as you strip for us when were finished!!!" "Okay," said Alex, "let's do it!!!"

The boys plopped down on the sofa and watched in wide eyed wonder as the two young beauties slowly began removing their clothing piece by piece. Neither of them had ever seen any other girls naked save for their sisters, so they were more than a little interested to see what another girl looked like in the all together! Dan was used to a girl a little more developed than Alicia was, but the look of her lithe lean body was making his penis grow hard in his jeans. Standing before him in just her bra and panties, she had the look of a true to life Lolita, trim hips, small but perfect breasts, and a pouty look that drove men wild! Alex on the other hand, was seeing the body of a fully developed woman for the first time, large heavy breasts straining against her thin bra, and hips that spread wide from her flat wash board belly. Both girls, now in only bras and panties, turned around slowly as to give the boys a good look at the merchandise! "I think they're ready," commented Donna, "shall we give them what the really want?!?" "Mmmm," hummed Alicia, "I think so, I think they're about ready to burst!!!" "Bras first," Donna said, and both girls reached around and unhooked the snaps that held their bras over their chests. When they fell away, Alex made an audible groan when he saw the size of Donna's big bust. "I think Alex likes you," Alicia joked, while watching her brother straining to keep his erection in his pants. Next the panties hit the floor, and now it was Dan's turn to moan, at the sight mere sight of Alicia's thick red pubic bush. "Well, Alicia," Donna laughed, "Danny seems to think that your bush is something special!!!" Both girls then made a few more poses for the boys, and then demanded that it was their turn to watch the boys strip! Getting absolutely no argument from either of them, both Dan and Alex leapt to their feet and practically tore their clothing off, neither of them taking the time to put on any kind of show for the girls at all! Donna made a half hearted protest that they were going to fast, but she really didn't care one way or the other, because she just wanted to see the boys naked and erect, and erect is what she got!!! Dan and Alex both had hardons that were pointing directly to the sky, and while Dan's was larger, probably about seven inches, Alex's was very veiny and uncut, a condition that thoroughly fascinated Donna.

"Let's just masturbate for a while," offered Alicia, "I just love masturbating in front of someone, I guess I'm just and exhibitionist at heart!!!" Alex and Dan sat down on the floor and all four of them began playing with their genitals, the boys fisting their peckers, while the girls used their fingers to arouse their pretty little quims. When it looked like the boys were ready to cum, both Donna and Alicia slipped off the sofa and took their cocks into their mouths. Alicia loved the fullness of Dan's pecker, and hungrily sucked it into her throat, while Donna on the other hand, slid the foreskin back and forth on Alex's cock, mesmerized by the extra fold of loose skin covering the head of his pecker! One thing both boys had in common, however, was the prodigious amount of cum that they produced, and each girl's mouth was soon filled with the salty nectar that erupted from the ball sacks of the young studs. "God, I love the taste of cum," Donna sighed, while savoring the last drops of Alex's semen. "Me too," Alicia rejoined, "I'll never get tired of feeling the hot cum blowing from a hard cock head!!!" By now there were two very aroused vaginas that needed attention, so the moment of truth would soon be at hand!!!

Both girls stood in front of the couch with their legs spread wide apart, exposing their teenage vaginas to Dan and Alex. The boys took their time and gently fingered the girls pussies until each of them was dripping wet and shaking with excitement. Dan was doing Alicia's clit with his finger when he remarked, "She has very puffy lips doesn't she, Alex?!?" "Yes, very," replied Alex, "she says it runs in our family, all of the women have puffy vaginas!" Alex turned his gaze back to Donna's hot slit, and said, "She really gets wet doesn't she, leaks like a drippy faucet!" Dan laughed and replied, "You got that right, if I'm not eating her out, she's playing with herself all of the time!" Both girls were now panting harder, trying to get the boys to concentrate their efforts directly on their clits. "Shall we jerk them off," asked Alex, "I think Donna here is about to pop!" "Yeah," replied Dan, "Alicia needs it too, am I right, girl???" "Fucking stop talking and do me," hissed a very hot Alicia, still trying to grind her box into Dan's hand!!! The boys then went at the two hard clits with a vengeance, the result being both girls having cunt rocking orgasms in front of the two brothers. "Are you girls ready now," asked Dan, " 'cuz I've been ready for half my life!?!"

The boys led the two wobbly legged girls over to the pool table, where they lay them down on their backs with their legs spread wide, leaving their vaginas gaping open. Dan positioned himself between Alicia's slim thighs and lined up his erection against the opening of her pussy, while Alex looked over at the older boy, and taking his cue, did the same to Donna, getting his cock head up to the portal of pleasure! On a signal from Dan, both of them slowly pushed their peckers into the steaming slits of the two virgin teenagers, taking their time so as not to cause them any undue pain. The way the girls squirmed around, it was easily apparent that if there was any pain it was very minor indeed, as they both moaned with pleasure at the feeling of hard penises in their tight pussies! When they were all of the way in, their teenage hormones took over, and the boys furiously began stroking in and out of the two dripping cunts! The feeling of vagina on penis was heaven, for both boys and girls, the boys loving the feeling of ultimate softness surrounding their cocks, while the girls on the other hand, relished the sensation of brutal hardness filling their young vaginas! None of the four really had any sexual control at this early time in their lives, so the on rushing orgasms were like freight trains barreling down the tracks, daring anyone or anything to get in its way! Alex and Dan both could feel their ball sacks tighten up, a sure sign of impending ejaculation, while Donna and Alicia, on the other hand, could feel their vaginas contracting around the gristly invaders, the first hint that orgasm was close at hand! Dan was the first to yell out, "I'm fucking cumming so hard, I love your fucking pussy so much," and the other four were soon having their own climaxes along with him, harder and longer than any they had ever had before!!! Alex and Dan finally collapsed on top of the two girls, trying to catch their breath, and also to let their blood pressure come down to a normal level!

They spent the next few minutes softly trading sweet kisses, happy in the knowledge that they had found new friends and fuck partners! - ;)

[sunny302]

The Vampire

It was hidden in a cellar of an old abandon mansion about a mile out side of the city limits. No one ever bothered visiting the old Quartermane place anymore, a ramshackle collection of farm buildings dominated by a huge old barn and a house three or four times the size of any in found town. Unoccupied for at least fifty years, hardly anyone left could even remember anyone ever having lived there, and when the wind would blow, strange sounds echoed from the holes and cracks in the tired old walls, which was just about enough to discourage even the bravest kid to go to poking around the place. It was a lucky thing too, because what was lurking in that dank basement was as close to the devil incarnate as you could find on earth! On a old solid oak table lay a figure that appeared to be dead, neither breathing or moving, it just lay there as if it were in a deep sleep. As sunset fell, and the shadows of the evening crossed the night sky, the figure on the table as if by magic began to move as its lungs filled with air and it came alive, rising up and in an instant turning into a bat and flying through a small broken window pane and into the night sky!!!

The full moon shone brightly in the late September sky as the black shape shot through the night air, making a bee line for the small town of Four Corners. It's nostrils flaring, the winged mammal could detect the scent of a sleeping female at more than one hundred yards. Diving and darting between the houses, the over powering aroma of a delicious woman wafted out of an open window, and the bat deftly flew through the small opening and into the dark bedroom. As if by osmosis, the foot wide bat turned back into a towering six foot four inch vampire. Dressed in a dark black suit, with a long black cape draped over his shoulders, August Quartermane stared down at the sleeping woman and let a low animal like growl rumble deep in his chest. Marie Timmons was immediately awakened by the noise, and as her eyes slowly came into focus, she could clearly see the outline of a large figure standing next to her bed. She tried to scream, but no sound would come from her mouth, she seemed frozen, unable to say or do anything to defend herself. It was as if some strange power had filled the room, making it impossible for her to even so much as move a muscle! August Quartermane lifted his arms, with the cape forming a tent over the body of the terrified woman. Slowly bending down, he bared his teeth, the two large canines glistening in the moon light as he bit into the neck of his shocked prey. While a vampire gains sustenance from the blood of his victims, there is always a strong undercurrent of sexual excitement in both the vampire and his conquest, and in the case of Marie Timmons, the second the razor sharp teeth penetrated her neck, her vagina flooded with her own juices and she erupted with and involuntary orgasm. After several minutes of feeding, Quartermane lifted the nightgown of the now docile woman and quickly mounted her and entered her pussy with his incredible manhood. In only seconds, Marie was having her second orgasm in that last five minutes, this one even more powerful than the first. A serene feeling had taken her over, as she now realized that she was one with him, and would be his for all eternity. He stood up over her again, still not having said a word, extending his hand to help her to her feet. He stripped off her nightgown so that she was totally naked, and in an instant, they were both off through the open window, silently gliding through the air, looking for another victim.

Minutes later A.G.(August Quartermane) and Marie were standing over the sleeping form of an eighteen girl whose fitful slumber was about to be interrupted by the two ravenous blood suckers. Marie, knowing her place, waited as A.G. surveyed the situation. She had an overwhelming desire to drink the blood of the defenseless girl, but almost as strong was her need to orally partake of the young beauty! A.G., still not saying a word, leaned over and bit deeply into her neck, instantly stunning his victim into submission. After drinking his fill, he stood back and let Marie feast on the red nectar dripping out of the two small puncture holes in the young girl's neck, while feeling Marie's gaping pussy with his hand. The teenager's eyes were now wide open, but she neither screamed or tired to resist in any way when Marie slid back the covers, spread her legs, and then proceeded to stick her tongue into the tight little vagina. The young girl couldn't help herself, she was caught in a sexual grip that was relentlessly squeezing her tighter and tighter. Never in her whole life had she felt so feminine and in need of sexual gratification! Her eyes focused on the towering vampire, but she felt no fear, only the over powering need to sexually gratify him if she was asked to, or the woman who was now partaking of her dripping pussy! Kari, the girl being eaten by Marie, felt her vagina contracting as the relentless tongue probed the length of her slit. Her orgasm was like nothing she had ever experienced before, so deep and fulfilling, that her whole being was climaxing along with her throbbing clitoris. Marie stood up next to the bed with her legs splayed wide open exposing her bulging vulva. Kari instinctively knew that she was to satisfy had to satisfy this dripping pussy, and eagerly placed her mouth on the erect clit at the top of the crack. In the back of her mind she realized that this woman had the biggest clitoris she had ever seen, and while her tongue caressed the head of the giant organ, she dropped her hand to her own pussy and felt her own clit, which also seemed to have grown to huge proportions. As Marie came in her mouth, Kari sensed that from now on all she would care about would be her need for blood and the sexual gratification of her now engorged clit!

Flying at breath taking speed, the two women followed August Quartermane back to the dark basement just before the sun began to rise in the east. Both women stood before him, naked, and ready to do what ever bidding he desired. Both of them, now with a heightened awareness of smell, could sense the powerful sexual aroma coming directly from A.Q.'s crotch, their cunts dampening immediately at the prospect of being taken by their dominant host, and as if by telepathy, both of them leaned across the large table with their legs spread and their pussies open and exposed. Marie was the first to be impaled by the rock hard cock sticking out of the blackness of his crotch, and her guttural scream could be heard miles away as her body shook in orgasmic delight. Kari, now in a state of absolute sexual frenzy, waited impatiently for her turn at being fucked by the voracious blood sucker. When finally he rammed his piston deep into her wide open organ, she clawed at the top of the table, leaving deep gouges in the hard wood with her sharp finger nails! Both women were now hardly more than animals, being driven by their desire for blood and sex! Just as a lion must kill every day to sustain its life, Maire and Kari must drink blood and sexually gratify themselves on their helpless victims! Now always naked, with their vaginas bulging in anticipation of sexual release, the two women fly every night with August Quartermane, searching out their prey, and then feasting on the blood and pussies that drive their very existence!!! :eek:

END

[sunny302]

The Entertainer

Jack was desperate! He was down to his last c-note, and with no real job prospects, he was starting to get the feeling that he wasn't long for his apartment and would soon be out on the street. Every day he walked to the library and poured over the classified ads looking for a job but it was becoming increasingly apparent that he probably would have to take a menial service job at a fast food restaurant. "Christ," he thought to himself, "here he was a recent college graduate, and unable to find a job in his chosen field!" As he continued to scan the want ads, his eye suddenly caught and intriguing looking ad in the "entertainment wanted", listings. It read, "Needed: Well Built Young Men To Perform For Female Stag Parties! High pay, steady work! Call Jill at 555-1313 from 8 to 4." The key phrase was "high pay", and Jack could certainly use a little bit of that! He scribbled the number on a piece of scratch paper and went off to find a pay phone! The number rang at least five times until it was answered by a female with a deep husky sexy voice. Jack got right down to it, and made an appointment for later that afternoon at Jill Hadley's office in the Murchison Building down town.

The outer office was barren except for a a few straight back chairs and two year old sports and news magazines to pass the time. There was a sign on the desk that said "Ring Bell For Service", so Jack poked it a couple of times, and a few minutes later a lady of about forty five or so came through the door to the rear of and extended her hand and said, "You must be Jack, I'm Jill, come on and follow me back to my office!" As spartan as the outer office had been, Jill Hadley's private office was just the opposite, with a plush carpet, beautiful furniture, a cushy sofa along the wall, and expensive looking paintings hanging tastefully on two of the four walls. Motioning with her hand she said, "Please sit down and I'll tell you all about it." Jack settle down in a deep comfortable chair across from Jill's desk and waited for her to begin. After taking a sip of coffee, she began, "As I'm sure you gathered from the ad, Jack, my company arranges entertainment for female clients in the, how shall I say this, well, the more mature vein, I'm happy to see that you look to be in tip top physical condition, because our young men are required to remove their clothing and put on a show for the women at their gatherings!" "Are you still interested," she asked? Jack knew from the way the ad was worded that it probably involved something like this, so he shook his head yes and asked Jill Hadley to continue. "Well," she intoned, "we get calls for batchelorette parties, business meetings, birthday parties, and a dozen other occasions that an exotic dancer might entertain at, we charge a set fee of anywhere from $500 on up, depending on how may dancers we send out, and out of that, you get $200 guaranteed!" "In most cases, you can pick up as much as $200 dollars in tips from the women at the parties so on an average night you can usually pick up anywhere from $200 to $500, not bad for three hours work!" "If you decide to take one of the ladies home, you're on your own, we discourage it, but we don't have a rule against it, that is entirely up to you!" "Finally, you can usually expect to work two to three gigs a week," she summarized, "so you have a chance to make some really good money!" "Still interested," she asked!?! "When do I start," he replied quickly!?! "Good," she answered enthusiastically, "let's get down to business!!!"

Jill shoved a pile of forms for him to fill out, and he spent the next half hour completing them. When he was done, she glanced at them quickly and then said, "Okay, Jack, they look all right, good, now then, I have to check on one more thing, you'll have to show me your body, I have to be sure that you measure up physically!" "Right here," asked Jack rather meekly??? "It's as good a place as any," Jill shot back, "you might as well get used to it, because from now on you're going to be stripping in front of a lot more than one woman!!!" Jack nodded in agreement and stood up and removed all of his clothing, exposing himself completely to the older woman. With a practiced eye, Jill walked around him, checking out every square inch of him, making sure that everything was just right! Jill Hadley was not an unattractive lady, and much to Jack's discomfort, his penis began to stiffen uncontrollably under her steady gaze! "I'm sorry, ma'am," he stammered, "but I can't help it!!!" Jill just chuckled and reached out and took his member in her soft hand and began gently jerking him, causing his legs grow weak and rubbery! "You have to get used to this," Jill said softly, "in the next few days a lot of women are going to be touching your pecker, and on more than one occasion you'll more than likely shoot a load of cum!" Jack nodded dumbly, the sweat now breaking out on his forehead while Jill leaned over and whispered softly in his ear, "Do you want me to suck you off, I think you need it!?!" Through dry lips Jack replied unevenly, "Oh please, yes, suck me off!!!" Jill sat down on the edge of the couch and pulled the erect cock to her warm mouth and let it slip in, caressing the large head with her smooth tongue. Jack groaned as Jill expertly used her tongue and lips on his now straining member, until almost without warning, his nut bag tightened up, sending a hot torrent of sperm into the mouth of the hungry cocksucker!" She drank down every last drop, not letting even a drop slip away from greedy mouth!!!

Jill quickly stood up, and immediately removed her own clothing, exposing a body while not thin and supple, was ample and full, a woman's body that begged to be used by a strong man! Large breasts jiggled as she moved, her already erect nipples begging to be sucked by a hungry mouth! A slight paunch on her belly did nothing to take away from her over powering feminine allure, and her wide full ass and unbelievably hairy cunt only turned Jack on even more! Jill arched her back, jutting her chest towards him as an open invitation to partake of her cherry sized nipples! Jack practically dove at them, sending them both tumbling back on the couch in a mixture of flying legs, arms, and huge breasts! Jill was now panting hard and her cunt was leaking like an old worn out faucet, she was definitely turned on to the max and was in dire need of a good hard fucking!!! She spread her legs wide apart and begged, "Do me, Jack, one way or the other, mouth or cock, but just do me!!!" Jack's pecker was now hard as a piece of blue steel, but he put off the fuck and dropped his mouth onto her furry mound and let his tongue probe her wet crack. "Oh god," she moaned loudly, "eat it for me, do mama's clit for her!!!" Jack didn't need to be asked again, and his tongue motored over Jill's hard nub until she was convulsing in a huge orgasm, and flooding his mouth with a gallon of cunt juice!!! Before she had a chance to catch her breath, Jack got to his knees and lined up his swollen rod with her gaping hair pie, and in one hard thrust buried it deep inside her warm wet fuck hole! This time, she screamed out, unable to control herself under the vicious onslaught that Jack's pecker was inflicting on her helpless cunt! Jill threw her legs around Jack's back, locking him into place, and then begging him like a whore to fuck her harder! Jack was close to going over the edge, but he smiled to himself thinking that Jill was just like any other woman, confident and sure of herself until she was getting fucked, then she was just like any other little bitch to come down the pike, a beggar in need of sexual relief who would say or do anything to achieve it! Just before he blew his nut, Jack looked at Jill's face and could see that she a slave to her sexual desire! For the second time in fifteen minutes, Jack was emptying his cum inside of his future employer, and loving every second of it!!!

Afterwards, Jill lit up a Lucky's, stroked Jack's flat belly, and commented, "The ladies are gonna love you, Jack, I just hope you save some of this for me!" With those words she dropped her cigarette and took Jack's cock into her warm mouth! He leaned back and thought, "This is gonna be one great job!!!" :D

[sunny302]

For the Money - Part 1

Gwen Turner sat nervously while she waited for Miss Alden to read her resume'. "Hmmm," she hummed while flipping the pages slowly, stopping now and then to take some notes that she scribbled on a yellow legal notepad on her desk. When she was finished she closed the resume', removed her reading glasses, leaned back in her chair and asked, "Why do you want to work for Mr. Valentine, Miss Turner? Gwen had experienced enough job interviews to know when you could and couldn't bs someone, and April Alden didn't seem to be the kind that would fall for any half ass story, so she decided to tell the truth. "For the money ma'am," she replied quickly, I need to make some money, and this pays far more than anything else I could find!" "A reasonable answer," replied Miss Alden, "but are you aware of, how shall I say this, the extent of your duties!?!" Looking a little flustered, Gwen stammered, "Well, ma'am, I heard that if you work for Mr. Valentine, that you have to have sex with him!!!" There, it was out in the open, now Gwen just sat back and waited to see what Miss Alden had to say about that!!! "You are partially correct, but it goes much farther than that, I'm afraid," Miss Alden continued, "you see, if you go to work for Mr. Valentine, while you are on duty, you will be expected to be naked every minute, and that you will be at the beck and call of not only Mr. Valentine, but anyone else he sees fit to also have you!!!" Gwen let that sink in for a minute, as that last part about "anyone else he sees fit" was a little bit of a surprise to her! As she gathered her thoughts, April Alden seemed to read her mind, because she interjected, "If you are worried that he will sic some pig on you for his entertainment, don't, Mr. Valentine wants all of his employees to be happy and comfortable, and making you perform with someone that was unappealing or gross would not be in keeping with his modus operandi!!!" Gwen was grateful to hear that, and noticeably relaxed and let April Alden continue with her orientation. "Now, as you mentioned the pay is very good," April went on, "and very good is not good enough description to describe it!!!" You will be paid one hundred dollars for every hour you are on duty and you will usually work at least eight hours a day, not bad for mostly just showing off your body, are you still interested in going on," asked April?!? "Yes," replied Gwen, "very interested, what's the next step?!?"

"As you might remember from the ad, Mr. Valentine has very particular parameters his girls must meet," April intoned, "and you seem to fill the bill except for the one thing we haven't check on yet, if you are extremely hirsute in the vaginal area!?!" Gwen was embarrassed to hear that kind of talk, especially about her, but she figured she had better get used to it, so she answered forcefully, "I'm very hairy, more than anyone I've ever seen!!!" "Good," replied April, "let's have a look just to be sure, okay!?!" Gwen stood up, unzipped her skirt, and shoved down her white cotton panties, exposing her naked crotch to April Alden's eyes. "Come here, dear," ordered April, "let me have a better look!" Gwen walked around to the other side of the desk and stood directly in front of her interviewer, opening her legs slightly to give April a better view. Gwen's dark hair pie looked thick and lush as it spread from her asshole into a large vee above her crack, finally becoming a thin line of hair that trailed up to her navel. "Very nice," murmured April, "very nice indeed!!!" Taking her hand, April ran her fingers through the lush fur, stopping when her index found her damp crack, slowly prying her way in until she found Gwen's erect clitoris and then commenting, "That's a very good sign, you have a very responsive vagina, I take it you have no trouble achieving orgasm???" "Oh no, ma'am, no trouble at all," Gwen gushed, "I can cum at the drop of a hat!" While they were talking, April kept up a steady pressure on her clit, and Gwen found it harder and harder to keep up with the conversation! With her hips now pressing into April's hand, Gwen was breathing more shallowly, and her need for relief was now becoming critical! "Baby need to climax," asked April in a little baby's voice, while all the time flicking over Gwen's little erection!?! "Oh my," moaned Gwen, "p-p-please finish me off, I can't take much more of this!!!" "I will dear," April replied sweetly, "but you have to do something for me first!!!" "Jesus christ, just name it," Gwen begged, "anything, just please, get me off!!!

April removed her hand and leaned back in her chair, and after slowly lifting her own skirt, revealed a pussy even hairier than her own!!! "On your knees and eat," ordered April, while pointing at her dripping snatch!!! Now in a state of sexual delirium, and with her head spinning, Gwen dropped to her knees, and in one fell swoop, buried her face in the luxuriant mass of female fur!!! Her tongue shot out, probing through the thick mat of hair, in search of the love button at the head of April's crack, and when positive contact was achieved, April's body spasmed slightly as her clit was attacked by the roving tongue! Relentless!!! That is how you would describe the ferocity of the work over Gwen gave April's pussy!!! She bored in like a drilling machine, forcing everything out of its way until it had totally engulfed the little erect organ standing alone as guardian of April's pussy!!! The orgasm that tore through her, and the resulting scream that escaped her lips, brought the secretary in from the outer office to make sure everything was okay!!! While she was finishing off April, Gwen reached down and diddled herself to orgasm, being too excited to wait and let April do her!!!

The Valentine complex was truly amazing, with one part offices, another part huge Southern California mansion, and finally a gigantic pool and recreational area complete with horses and all sorts of motor vehicles to play on!!! Gwen was given a locker in the women's shower area, and was told to remove her clothes and head out by the pool. Gingerly she peeked out of the doorway that led to the pool and veranda, feeling a bit conspicuous to walking around a strange new setting in the nude!!! She was just about to make her move when a voice from behind startled her! "Hi, my name's Audra, what's yours!?!" Gwen spun around only to be standing face to face with another naked young women!!! "Uh, I'm Gwen, it's my first day," she stammered, trying hard not to stare at the hairy pussy that grew wildly from the young blonde's cunt! Audra had a fresh wholesome look about her, and she quickly took Gwen by the arm and ordered, "Follow me, I'll show you around and go over the ropes with you!" Just happy that she didn't have to make a solo entrance, Gwen gladly let Audra lead her out to the pool area, and as they approached it, Audra announced loudly, "We have a new girl with us today, her name's Gwen, so let's make her feel welcome!!!" The seven or eight other naked girls who were lounging around the pool all mumbled hello and how-are- you's, and then went back to working on their tans. Audra and Gwen found a couple of empty lounge chairs, and lay down and soaked up the sun while Gwen asked softly, "How long have you worked here," not wanting the other girls to hear her conversation? "About six months or so," replied Audra! "Do you like it here," asked Gwen, "I mean having sex an all in front of other people!?!" Audra laughed and replied, "After awhile you don't even notice anyone else is around, and the money is fabulous!!!" "Is it true what April said about not having to do anyone that is, you know, repulsive," Gwen pressed on?!?" "Yeah, pretty much," Audra shot back, "but you know how it is, one girl's repulsive is anothers prince charming!" "That's true," Gwen said slowly, "I guess I'll just have to roll with the punches!!!"...to be contd

[sunny302]

For the Money - Part 2

After a few minutes of quiet, Gwen slipped into a deep sleep and was roused awake by a male voice that said, "Hi, my name's Harold Valentine, but you can call me Hal!!!" Still half asleep, Gwen instinctively knew that this was an important moment in her career, so she when she opened her eyes she gave Hal Valentine a bright smile, extended her hand, and replied, "Nice to meet you Hal, my name's Gwen!!!" Hal Valentine took her by the hand and shook it with a firm grip and said, "Why not join me in the pool, you look like you could use a cooling off, you're a little burned!!!" Gwen hopped out of her chair and Hal Valentine led her to the pool edge, where he dropped his robe, dove into the water, surfaced, and yelled, "Come on in, the water's fine!!!" Gwen dove in after him, and soon the two of them were laughing and cavorting all over the place! It really was just as Audra had said, after a while you don't even notice anyone else, and when Hal cornered her at the far end of the pool and slipped inside of her with his thick pecker, she simply melted into his arms and let him have his way with her! The warm sun, cool water, and big cock were having a profound affect on Gwen's hairy pussy, and when Hal whispered in her ear that he loved women with thick bushes, well it was too much too fast, and a jolting climax pounded through her full wet cunt! Forgetting where she was for a moment, she let out a low loud moan that caught the attention of the other girls, so when Hal was finished his orgasm and the two of them were paddling back to the other end of the pool, Gwen was greeted with a chorus of clapping and cheering from her compatriots! She turned a deep shade of bright crimson, but inside she felt that now she was one of the girls!!!

Gwen joined her fellow sunbathers back at pool side on one of the lounge chairs, while Hal hopped out of the water and sat down at a pool side table and started going over some business correspondence his secretary had left out for him while every so often he would steal glance at the eight young naked women lying not more than twenty feet away from him. His thick cock twitched with each glance, and a within a few minutes he was fully aroused and ready for action! He stood up and paced in front of the women, while slowly fisting his hard pecker. Gwen had heard the term "alpha male", but never until this very minute did she understand its significance! Standing in front of her was one of the richest men in the world, and all at once she knew she world do almost anything to curry his favor!!! She reached down to her vagina and began lewdly fingering her hairy slit, trying desperately to gain his attention, and as she glanced over at the other girls, she was surprised to find that each and everyone of them was finger fucking herself in the hope of impressing the boss! With a motion of his hand, Hal indicated for a buxom blonde girl to get to her feet, and after she was standing next to him, he whispered something in her ear that made her smile! A second later, a very surprised Gwen felt the hot breath of the blonde on her dripping cunt!!! Hal Valentine had ordered the big titted bitch to eat her out!!! The hot sun had made all of the girls sweaty, and the blonde's chest slid over Gwen's belly up to her own boobs, whereupon the blonde kissed her deeply, grinding her tits hard into Gwen's! As with all of the girls, the blonde was as hairy as Gwen, and the two girls tried to maneuver their muffs so that their clits would make contact with each others! When they got it just right, both Gwen and the blonde stiffened as their cunts were pummeled by shattering orgasms while loud groans filled the pool side air as each and every one of the women climaxed hard trying to impress the boss!

Later that evening, while resting in her room, she heard a knock on the door. When she opened it, April was standing there with a bouquet of flowers, "From the boss, he was very impressed!!!" Gwen took the flowers and replied, "Thanks, I'll be his hairy slut any day!!! :D

[sunny302]

Take my picture - Part 1

"Jake, your two thirty is here," Kiki informed her boss, photographer, Jake Klein. Without looking up from the proofs he was reviewing, he replied, "Set her up in studio three, and get the lighting set up!" "Sure thing, boss," Kiki replied, "you're gonna enjoy this one, she's a stunner!" Hearing that, he put down his viewer and said, "Well in that case, get the video camera started, after all, she said she wants to be in pictures, so let's not disappoint her!!!" Ten minutes later Jake breezed into studio and three and with an extension of his hand said, "Hi, I'm Jake, and you've already met my assistant Kiki, and you must be Angela!!!" From the way her small hand was shaking, Jake could sense that Angela was really nervous about posing, and he took great pains to ease her fears! "Say," he said smoothly, "you are a very beautiful woman, and these pictures are a gift for your husband!?!" Angela shook her head and replied, "Our tenth wedding anniversary is coming up, and I decided to give Dave, he's my husband, some intimate photos of me as a sorta surprise!" "Well," Jake intoned brightly, "lots of women are doing just that very thing, and just between you and me, their husbands or boy friends just love it!!!" "Oh, I hope so," Angela opined nervously, "I so much want to make him happy!!!" "Whatya say we start off with a few of you in the clothes you have on now, just to get you used to being in front of the camera," Jake suggested! "Uh, okay," Angela answered in a relieved voice, "that's a good idea!!!" "Here," Kiki said, "before we start have a drink of this, it will calm your nerves, it's just white wine!" Angela took the glass, drained it, and asked, "What do I do first?!?"

For the next five minutes or so, Jake took at least thirty snaps of Angela in various poses around the studio, while praising her at every opportunity! "Wow," Jake enthused, "you're a natural, don't you think she's a natural, Kiki," while she nodded her head and enthusiastically agreed with her boss! Even though she was no model, Jake had to admit that she was taking to posing like a duck to water, and while Jake was changing his film, Kiki offered Angela another drink of wine, which she eagerly drank to the bottom of the glass! When Jake was ready to shoot, he suggested, "Okay, honey, you're doing just great, let's unbutton the blouse and show a little cleavage, Kiki, get in their and help her please!!!" Angela, looking a little confused, just stood there and let Kiki open the front of her blouse and expose her large breasts which were encased in a pretty white lace bra! "Oh, man," Jake said, "your hubby is one lucky guy, I'd love to see his face when he sees your photos!!!" Angela laughed a nervous laugh, but settled into serious posing as soon as Jake's camera began clicking away! "Great," Jake said, "turn to the left a little, good girl, show me that kittenish look, oh yeah, dip your shoulder a little, bend over just a tad, okay that's good!!!" "Let's get a little more daring," Jake said a matter of factly, "okay, Kiki, unhook her bra and let it slip down a little, but don't take it all the way off, I want her breasts to kinda hang out just above it, like they're spilling out!!!" Again Kiki offered some wine to Angela, and while she was drinking it down, Kiki unhooked the 36DD bra and let it slip from Angela's breasts!!!

Again, Jake just started clicking away and Angela began posing, following his orders to a tee! Jake had photographed literally thousands of naked women, but for a woman of thirty five, Angela had one of the most fantastic chests he had ever seen!!! "Wow, baby, when I said your husband was a lucky man, I misspoke," Jake said smoothly, "he hit the lottery, you are incredible!!!" Even from twenty feet away Jake could see the red rising in Angela's embarrassed face! "Hey, baby, don't be embarrassed," he went on, "if you got I flaunt it I always say, and let me tellya, you've got it!!!" After a few more minutes, Jake announced, "I'm out of film again, Kiki, take her into the dressing room and give her the works, and I'll get the LeicaFlex set up!!!"

In the dressing room, there were literally hundreds of different bra and panty combinations of all sizes and colors to choose from, and Kiki offered, "Since you're a blonde, let's try black for contrast, how does that sound!?!" Kiki selected a lacy black bra with matching panties and garter belt, and held them in front of Angela to see how they would look on her. "I think we have a winner," Kiki said, "what do you think?!?" Angela looked in the mirror, tried to imagine what she would look like and said, "Yeah, I think they look great!!!" "Good," Kiki replied, "now get out of your things so we can get these on you!!!" When Angela was naked, Kiki looked her over and said, "You really do have a beautiful body, "I think Dave is going to love these!!!" The bra was cut so that almost the entire breast was exposed, it was really no more than a shelf that helped project the breasts upward, leaving the nipples exposed, while the panties, were of course crotchless, revealing the vaginal crack of anyone wearing them!!! When she was all "dressed", Angela looked in the mirror and had to admit she looked pretty good, she had only one question, "Do you think that crotchless is too crude!?!" "Are you kidding, dear," Kiki retorted, "it sets off the whole ensemble!!!" Angela giggled, the wine had taken its effect, and replied, "They do look wicked don't they!?!" Kiki gave her a hug and replied, "Wicked isn't the word for it, now there's just one more thing!" "What's that," asked Angela in a slightly slurred voice?!? "This," said Kiki, as she held up a two inch long thin plastic cylinder! "What is it," a curious Angela asked?!? Not answering, Kiki led Angela by the arm over to a chair, pushed her down onto the seat, and ordered, "Okay, Angela, spread your legs please!!!" A slightly confused Angela began to ask why, but Kiki just cut her off and in an intimidating voice said, "I'm the expert here, do it!!!" A very timid Angela, then replied softly, "Okay," and the proceeded to move her legs wide apart! Taking her left hand, Kiki spread Angela's vagina apart and with a quick motion, inserted the plastic tube into Angela's cunt!!! "Now, a little bit intimidated, Angela asked weakly, "What's that for?!?" "It will get you in the mood to pose," Kiki responded, "now let's go, Jake's waiting!!!" - to be contd

[sunny302]

Take my picture - Part 2

"All set," Jake asked, while looking all the time at Kiki, who simply nodded "yes"!?! "Good," Jake replied enthusiastically, "let's get started!!! Hanging from the ceiling amid all the lighting equipment, was a very high quality video camera that was trained on the posing area, Angela never even noticed!!! This time, instead of a hand held 35mm camera, Jake was using a large format portrait camera, a good deal slower, but which produced much clearer pictures! "Okay, honey," Jake said, "lift your chest up and out, good, very good!!!" Directing Angela was easy, and in no time at all Jake had taken fifty very erotic photos of the pretty housewife. Jake gave Angela five, while he again changed the film, while looking at Kiki and giving her the high sign! Just as Angela was going into her next pose, Kiki hit a button on what looked like a television remote control, and the response from Angela was instantaneous, as sudden vibration gripped her vagina and made her gasp!!! "W-w-what's happening," she stammered, while trying not to lose her balance!?! "It's just to get you into a more relaxed posing mood," Jake replied smoothly, "don't even think about it!!!" On very wobbly legs, Angela went through a series of poses designed to pull and tug on her pussy!!! As he snapped away, Jake continued to give verbal encouragement to her, but it was evident that her breathing was becoming shallower!!! "Are you okay, babe," Jake asked seriously!?!? "Y-y-yes," Angela stammered, "I-I-I'm just f-fine!!!" Jake looked over Kiki, smiled a knowing smile and asked, "Angela, you look sexually aroused, are you sure you're okay!?!" This time Angela didn't or couldn't answer, because she was too busy squeezing her thighs together in an attempt to put pressure on her by now throbbing clitoris!!! Jake nodded at Kiki and said, "Okay, Kiki, help her out!!!" Kiki walked over to Angela, where upon she helped her to the carpeted floor, spread her legs, and removed the buzzing vibrator from her pussy! Angela was dazed and confused, and unable to figure out exactly what was going on around her! Kiki stroked Angela's big tits and quietly told her, "You need to cum so badly, use this on your vagina and everything will be okay, just listen to Jake and do as he says, all right!?!" Sweat had broken out on Angela's forehead, so Kiki used a towel to mop off the excess moisture, then stood up and took her place off camera, but having left Angela ten inch thick black dildo to use on her now desperate pussy!!! "Okay, honey," Jake ordered firmly, "fuck that sweet little pussy for your hubby, show him what a hot little cunt your have!!!" The combination of wine, hot lights, the sexy lingerie, and of course the miniature vibrator had driven Angela to the very brink of orgasm, and being told she was now allowed to take care of herself was literally music to her ears, and much to Jake's delight, the quivering housewife impaled her pussy with a full ten inches of fake black cock!!! Not only was he snapping away with his still camera, but overhead, the video camera was making a perfect copy of an amateur model fucking herself with total abandon!!! No porn star actress could ever in a million years put on a show as believable as Angela!!! As Jake clicked away he ordered, "Now, baby, let it all out when you come for your hubby, let me hear you scream!!!" He really hadn't had to give that last command, for at that very moment, the pretty young housewife was in the midst of one of the hardest orgasms either Jake or Kiki had ever witnessed, and believe me, they had seen more than a few!!!

After it was over, Kiki went to the shaking model and helped her back to the dressing room and said, "You were fabulous, your hubby is gonna go wild when he sees them!!!" Angela was so spent she could hardly speak, but she managed to nod her head and begin undressing! "Oh, by the way," Kiki said, "you should probably take a shower, it's right through there!!!" Angela stood under the hot needle jets of water and pondered exactly what she had just been through! While running her soapy hands all over her body, she didn't even notice the one loose tile in the corner of the ceiling that partially hid another video camera..... :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Submitted - Part 1

Ward Polk mounted his wife, stuck his pecker into her steaming pussy, and began thrusting in and out until he shot his load and rolled off of her. "Jeez, Lou, you're the best," he told her while still panting, "was it good for you too?!?" Louanne reached over and patted her husband on the arm and replied, "Sure, honey, it was really nice for me too!" In a matter of minutes, Ward slipped off into a deep sleep, leaving his young wife frustrated and hurt! Ward Polk was a professor of philosophy at the university, and that is where he had met Lou. At that time she was a sophomore in his class, and immediately she was mesmerized by the older sophisticated man, and even though he had hundreds of students in his classes, Professor Polk was instantly smitten by the long legged brunette, and going against one of his long time decrees, he asked Louanne out on a date! The following summer they were married in the university chapel, and her life as the wife of a tenured professor began. At first thing were great, well, good any way! Ward was attentive to all of her needs, and even though she missed the fun of being with people her own age, life with her new husband was better than okay. Their age difference of thirty years didn't bother either of them in the least, but after five years of marriage things had changed for the worse!

It wasn't as if her husband wasn't trying, but their was no passion in their relationship! Try as he might, Ward just wasn't up to the task of keeping his young bride sexually satisfied, and the sad part about it, was that he didn't even know it, and Lou was too afraid to tell him! Like tonight for instance, a little cuddling and tit sucking for foreplay, and then he would mount her and thrust for a minute or so, and that would be it!!! If he were hung it might have been better, but her husband was on the small side in the cock department, so his thrusts did little more than whet her appetite! As she lay there next to him, tears welled up in her eyes and she tried to go to sleep. She felt as if nothing would ever change, but fate was about to intervene

"Good evening Professor, and you too Mrs. Polk, the other guests are having drinks in the drawing room," greeted Norman, the Waite's butler. "Thank you, Norman," replied Ward Polk, "I can see Professor Davis and his wife out of the terrace, we can find our own way, thanks again!" Ward took Louanne by the arm and led her through the crowd, stopping by the bar to pick up a couple of drinks. Louanne was already bored by the whole affair, and turned to see if there was anyone her age in attendance, and as her eyes moved around the room, they stopped dead in their tracks when she spied a tall handsome black man standing in the corner talking very seriously to several faculty members. He looked to be about six feet six inches, and dwarfed everyone else in the room, in not only physical size, but also charisma, he seemed to have a magnetism about his that was palpable! Lou continued staring at the magnificent figure, and when he glanced her way, their eyes locked for a few brief moments and she felt her cheeks redden and her heart beat faster! A small smile crept over his face, bemused really, and then he returned back to his conversation. Lou took her drink and followed Ward over to where the Davis's were standing, but Lou's thoughts were still on the black stranger that had given her that smile!

After listening to Meg Davis drone on for what seemed like an eternity on her new living room drapes, Lou excused herself and headed off to the bathroom to freshen up. The door was closed an locked, so Lou waited patiently for the occupant to finish, and as the door swung open, she was startled to see her large black friend standing before her! Again she felt her tummy tie up in knots and her cheeks get warm, and she stammered, "I saw you earlier from across the room, you must be new here 'cuz I've never seen you around before!" He smiled a dazzling radiant smile and offered in a thick Jamaican accent, "I'm just here for a conference this weekend and will be returning to home to Jamaica on Tuesday, by the way my name is Philip, Philip Acera!" Lou extended her hand and said, "I'm Louanne Ward, my husband is a professor here at the university, let's go out on the terrace and where we can talk!" Lou led the way and soon they were alone and out of sight from the rest of the crowd. "There, that's better," said Lou, "it was so stuffy in there!" For the next few minutes they made small talk, until out of the blue Philip looked her in the eye and said, "Upstairs, there is a bedroom at the end of the hall, be there in five minutes, I'll be waiting," and then he was gone, leaving her standing alone and stunned!!! "My god," she thought, "what makes him think I'll take a chance like that with my husband here!!!" She stood there for a few minutes, trying to collect her thoughts, but all the while the feeling that had started in her stomach had moved about ten inches lower and was throbbing with need! Almost in a daze she made her way through the maze of mingling guests and found the stairway to the second floor. She looked around casually to see if anyone was watching, and then turned and climbed the steps. A moment later she was standing in front of the bedroom door at the end of the hall. ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Submitted - Part 2

He was standing in front of the window with his back to her when she entered the room. He turned to face her and said quietly but firmly, "Close the door Mrs. Polk, and come over to me!" With a shaky hand Lou shut the door and stood before the towering black man while thinking, "What on earth was she doing here!?!" His gentle face had become more stern, and he reached out and touched her breast and caressed her through her dress. A shiver ran through her body, and when he ordered her to lift dress and expose herself to him, she unhesitatingly obeyed him! She was nude under her outer clothing, and her pouty vaginal lips glistened with moisture through her thin blonde patch of pubic hair, and automatically his hand moved from her breast to her pussy, where an index finger slipped easily into her sopping wet cunt. "Mmmmmm," he hummed, "madame's pussy is in need of some special attention!" Holding her dress in the air with her legs spread and getting her pussy fingered by this strange black man was the most erotic thing that had ever happened to her, and almost involuntarily Lou had a hard climax right then and there! Philip merely smiled at the shaking woman as he slowly began unbuckling his belt. Her arms were getting tired holding up the dress, but he admonished her to keep them up so that he could see her naked pussy. She quickly forgot about her tired arms when Philip Arcera's cock popped out of his pants, it was at least nine inches long and thick as her wrist, inducing Louanne to let out a long low moan at the sight of the huge pecker now just inches from her dripping vagina! Philip took his member into his hand and fisted a few strokes and asked, "Much like your husband's!?! Lou, now in a complete state of sexual heat stammmered, "Oh god, no, nothing like that, you're magnificent!!!" "Hold your dress up, Lou," Philip ordered again, while in one motion picked her up like a rag doll and placed her cunt directly over his fully erect organ! Slowly but surely he lowered her onto his black pecker, feeding it into her inch by inch until she was totally impaled by the black dominator! Lou wrapped her legs around his waist and let her weight rest on his massive erection, while her cunt muscles gripped and ungripped the thick cudgel that sprang from Philip's groin. With out so much as a thrust or movement on his part, Lou felt the orgasms cascading through her as her pussy was being stretched to the max! Ten minutes later, her cunt feeling like a shredded piece of old cloth, she slipped off of his pecker and onto the floor in a heap, her clothing and hair a disheveled mess, but she didn't care a whit, because for the first time in her life her pussy was totally content!

"Now my turn," Philip intoned, and Lou for the first time in her life tasted a black pecker! She had of course sucked her husband, but his small little cock did little to satisfy her hunger, while she would have done anything to please this ebony satisfier! The contrast in skin color turned Lou on more than she could imagine, and as she slurped on the giant pecker, her cunt began to pulsate with anticipation, it needed to be fed again, and what it needed was another course of black dick!!! Philip could sense that Lou needed another injection, so he pushed her back and had her spread her legs wide so he could mount her. Her already well fucked cunt bulged obscenely with the head of her erect clit clearly visible to the naked eye, and with one massive plunge he buried his meat deep into the pretty white woman's pussy, causing her to cry out in a mixture of pain and ecstasy! Now feeling like a complete slut, Lou begged Philip to ram her harder, begged him to fuck her with his black pecker for all her was worth!!! Both of them now were way past the point of no return, and as each of his thrusts were met her own, she knew at that very moment that she would be on the plane back to Jamaica on Tuesday! Their crotches now were moving in perfect harmony, driving each other to the orgasm each so desperately needed, and all the years of frustration that were pent up in Lou's tight cunt were released as she crashed on the rocks of complete sexual satisfaction!!! Unfortunately neither she nor Philip noticed when the door to the bedroom quietly swung open and Ward Polk stepped into the room just in time to see his wife being fucked like a bitch in heat by the monster black erection!!!

As the plane left the ground Lou looked out the window to the life she was leaving behind. She had few regrets, however, and she was going to make up for lost time! She leaned over and kissed Philip on the cheek and settled in against him and thought, "Now it's my turn!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Hysteria

Laura Edgar sat in Dr. Hughes' waiting room with six other women who were either reading magazines, or dozing off. It was hot outside, about 95 degrees, and Dr. Hughes didn't have one of those new fangled air cooling systems yet, just a big slow turning ceiling fan that seemed to only move around the already hot air. Miss Perkins, the receptionist, stood guard over the door leading to the doctor's examining rooms, and from time to time she took phone calls making appointments with the doctor. Laura looked at the large clock on the waiting room wall and thought to herself, "Ten thirty, and I was supposed to be in by ten, why on earth do they always over book, they must think that we patients have nothing better to do than sit in waiting rooms!!!" Laura's thoughts were abruptly interrupted when she heard Miss Perkins calling her name, "Laura, you can go in now, room number three on your left, take a seat and the doctor will be with you shortly." Laura plopped down on the hard back chair in the corner and waited for Dr. Hughes to appear.

Laura was tapping her shoe on the floor and staring at the ceiling when Dr. Hughes swept into the room. The mid fifties physician picked up Laura's chart and said in a soft voice, "Well, Laura, are we still having our usual problem?" Laura shifted in her chair and with her head hung down and her eyes on the floor replied, "I'm ashamed to admit it, but it's actually gotten worse, and believe me I've tried not to think about it!!!" Dr. Hughes reached out and patted her on the shoulder and offered soothingly, "Dear it's the 1920's, and we have ways of treating your problem, there's nothing to be ashamed of, a lot of women are in the same boat as you are!!!" Laura felt a little better after hearing Dr. Hughes placating remarks, and she dried her eyes and waited for further instructions, while the doctor went to the door and called his nurse in for assistance. Helen Ames, RN, entered the examining room and set up the necessary equipment for Laura's treatment while Dr. Hughes motioned to Laura to go behind the screen and remove her skirt, stockings, and panties. When she was naked from the waist down, Laura hopped up on the examining table and laid down with her legs slightly spread, and the doctor turned on and over head light and adjusted it so that it was pointing directly at Laura's vagina. Dr. Hughes leaned over and gave her crotch a cursory optical exam, and then with his fingers he began probing the young woman's opening, feeling up and down the length of her crack, taking extra time to check out her clitoris!!!

When ever the doctor performed this exam, Laura couldn't help but push her vagina hard into his hand, she knew it was wrong, but she couldn't help herself! "It's worse than usual Miss Ames, her clitoris is definitely distended and erect, a classic case of hysteria, here feel for yourself," he ordered! Nurse Ames let her fingers slide into Laura's vagina where upon she let them roam all over her crack until she finally settled on her clitoris! Laura clenched her teeth, trying not to make a sound, but as Nurse Ames fingered and probed her vagina, she couldn't help but let out a long low moan! Both the doctor and nurse looked at each other, shook their heads, and decided on a course of treatment. "Laura," the doctor intoned, "it is going to be a fairly long session, so I'll start it, and Nurse Ames will finish it up, okay!?!" Laura smiled weakly, and simply nodded her head "yes", almost unable to speak after having her vagina fingered by the two care givers. Laura watched as Nurse Ames set up the hysteria machine and added a long thick attachment to the end of the handle, and she involuntarily moaned again at the thought of what was about to happen! Nurse Ames handed the instrument to the doctor and he began by saying, "This is a new and larger attachment, I think that you will find that it will relieve your hysteria much more efficiently than our usual model!!!" By now Laura's vagina was dripping and gaping open in anticipation of her "treatment"! Dr. Hughes turned on the machine, and the eight inch ivory pacifier started to vibrate while he order his nurse, "Hold her open, Nurse Ames, let's get started!!!" As was true in most cases, Laura almost instantly had the first of several shattering orgasms in her helpless vagina from the initial plunge of the pacifier! As each orgasm tore through her crotch, Nurse Ames recorded everyone of them in her notebook, even going so far as to indicate the depth and severity of each individual climax! After simulating sexual intercourse for the better part of fifteen minutes, Dr. Hughes removed the appliance and let Laura relax for a bit. "That was very good," commented the doctor, "I have to see several other patients, but Miss Ames here will finish off the session for me, when you're done, get dressed and make another appointment with Miss Perkins!" A second later he was out the door and gone, leaving only the two women in the small examining room.

Nurse Ames picked up Laura's chart, wrote in a few entries, and then went over to the box of attachments and pulled out a small round ball, about the size of a large marble. She removed the long ivory attachment and replaced it with the small ball and said, "Now that we've taken care of your vagina we can concentrate on your clitoris, I really feel that is where most of your trouble lies, your clitoris seems to be over engorged with blood, and the only way to relieve the pressure is by manipulation!!!" Again Laura just nodded and waited for phase two of the treatment to begin. A flip of the switch and Laura heard the vibrator begin to hum, and at the same time Nurse Ames used her free hand to open Laura's vaginal lips, exposing her hard clit to the nurse's gaze. "My oh my," she said softly, "you have an absolutely huge clitoris, no wonder you need so many treatments!!!" The first touch of the little ball caused Laura's whole body to tense up, and she involuntarily cupped her breasts through her blouse. Nurse Ames expertly worked the machine over and around Laura's bulging clit, inducing at least three more orgasms from the young woman's vagina! When they were all through, Nurse Ames filled in the rest of Laura's chart and remarked, "Seven orgasms today, dear, I hope that will keep you for another two weeks!!!"

After dressing, Laura stopped at Miss Perkins desk to make another appointment. "Is two weeks from today okay, Miss Edgar," asked Miss Perkins? "Uh no," replied Laura, "let's make it one week!!!" :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Desperation

Donna Gilbert was desperate! Her husband of thirty eight years had suddenly passed away, leaving her not only lonely, but also extremely frustrated! Mike had not only been a fine provider, but he also made sure that his wife was taken care of sexually at least four times a week, and sometimes more!!! Donna was so used to having her husband's cock in either her pussy or mouth, that well, she just had taken it for granted that it would always be there! Now, here she was, fifty nine years old, and climbing the walls out of frustration! For the first few weeks she resorted to masturbation, but all that did was whet her appetite for the real thing! She needed to feel her vagina being stretched by a thick pecker, but her only problem was that being from a small town she couldn't up and start a relationship so soon after her husband's death, that would really start the town talking! No, what she would do, was drive the hour to the city and buy a vibrator and dildo from one of the many sex shops that dotted the area.

Donna carefully parked her car and turned off the motor and just sat for a few minutes. Half a block down the street was the Pink Pussy Kat Magazine store with its pink neon light flashed on and off as an open invitation to anyone passing by. Another smaller sign just below it read "Adult Reading Materials, Novelties, and Peep Shows!!!". Trying to work up enough nerve to enter the more than tawdry business, Donna thought back on her nights of agony, when the need for relief in her pussy was almost unbearable! She finally hopped out of the car, put two quarters in the meter, and headed off down the street. She was expecting a seedy run down place with an bunch of old men in rain coats, but Donna was pleasantly surprised to find that except for the reading material, which was definitely x-rated, she could be walking into any regular magazine shop! She slowly walked the aisles, not picking up any of the various sex mags, but giving them a long once over. Seeing so many images of women being fucked by huge cocks was having a very strong affect on her, and Donna began to feel her clitoris begin to throb in need of relief! "Jesus Christ," she said under her breath, "I'm on fire, and can't do anything about it!" She was staring at a cover that showed a tiny blonde with big tits being absolutely impaled by a huge black cock that was splitting her in two, when she was brought back to reality when a soft male voice asked, "May I help you, ma'am?!?"

Donna spun around and mumbled something about "just looking", but the mid twenties black man persisted and got Donna to admit she was looking for a "marital aid". "Follow me," the young man responded easily, "I think we have just what you're looking for!" As she trailed after the sales clerk, she furtively checked to see if anyone was paying any attention to her! Thankfully everyone seemed to have their noses stuck in a magazine or book, so no one was paying her any special mind. When they came to a display case, the young man asked quietly, "Do you see any here that you might be interested in?" Donna stared at the huge array of dildos and vibrators, and her face reddened at the thought of having to discuss such intimate details with a total stranger! The young man, who introduced himself as Clay, offered, "Follow me to the back of the store, I have something you may be interested in!" A slightly confused Donna followed Clay from the front part of the store and through the door that led to the peep shows. Clay pulled open the door to an empty booth and held his hand out, indicating he wanted Donna to go inside! Although she was a bundle of nerves and scared to boot, she slipped inside the small cubicle and was quickly accompanied by Clay, who closed the door and locked it! He reached into his pocket and produced a special +++en which he slipped into the coin slot. A few seconds later the inside of the booth was flooded with light from the small screen, and images of a young blonde woman being fucked by a huge black cock filled the screen! Clay whispered in her ear, his hot breath brushing across her shoulder, "I think this is what you want, not some old fake cock, a woman like you needs the real thing!!!" Donna's head was spinning out of control, and the closeness of the tiny room, the pictures of the young slut getting her cunt good and properly fucked, and Clay's hot breath on her bare neck were whipping her pussy into overdrive!

Clay whispered again, "Sit down on the bench, I have something for you!" Donna sank down and relaxed on the thin narrow seat, while Clay stepped in front of her and began unbuckling his pants. "Ever had a black cock," he asked insolently?!? She shook her head no, but it was now obvious that in the next few minutes that was about to change! Clay slowly undid his belt, taking what seemed to Donna an inordinate amount of time for what seemed to her like a simple task! Finally in frustration she said, "Here, let me," and she pushed Clay's hands away and took over the task of exposing his manhood. He wore tiny bikini under shorts, and the thin cotton barely contained the arching banana that was fighting to release itself from its prison! Taking both hands, she pulled the elastic towards her and then down, resulting in an unbelievably large tube of cock flesh popping out in front of her face while letting out a low moan and involuntarily opening her mouth and allowing the huge head to slip between her soft wet lips! Now it was Clay's turn to moan, as he soon discovered that this middle aged white woman was a consummate cock sucker! "Sweet jesus," he groaned, "you suck like a black whore, bitch!!!" Hearing this from the young black stud, Donna's cunt churned hard towards a massive orgasm!

Donna was always extremely orgasmic, but never in her life had she climaxed without touching her pussy, but as she felt the huge boner in her mouth ready itself for its eruption, she felt her pussy begin the tell tale contractions that signaled her own orgasm was imminent! Just as Clay's big dick lurched in her mouth, filling it with life giving sperm, Donna's pussy twisted hard and released a torrent of juice in her already sopping wet snatch! For the next several seconds, two very disparate individuals satisfied the sexual cravings of the other, a middle aged white widow, and a whip smart young black with a huge cock between his thin thighs! After it was over, Donna savored the taste of fresh cum, a sensation she had missed so very much over the past month, while Clay, his legs a little shaky, leaned against the cubicle wall to keep from falling over! Clay looked down at the white woman and replied, "Bitch, you suck a mean fuckin' cock, let me tell ya, you're a real fuckin' cocksucker!!!" If you could have seen her face, you would have seen it redden again, but this time from pride!

Now it was Donna's turn to give the orders, and she said quickly, "You sit!" After exchanging places, Donna reached up under her dress, pulled of her panties, and them hiked her dress up around her waist, exposing her pussy and ass to the young black stud. Clay gave a low whistle and remarked, "You got a hairy pussy and a fat ass, bitch, look at my fuckin' prick, it's hard again already!!!" That was exactly the plan, so Donna facing away from Clay, slowly lowered her big fat ass down onto his lap, until the lips of her hair pie came in contact with his thick black prick. "Okay stud," she ordered, "stick it in me, now!!!" Rubbing his head the length of her slit, Clay centered his pecker over her hole and gently lifted his butt, forcing his head into the dripping cunt above him. "Oh, god," she moaned, "you are so fucking huge," and with that she let her weight down and the thick monster disappeared in her cavernous pussy! Grinding hard she worked the black dominator all around inside of her, taking care to give every inch of her cunt a chance to feel the huge invader! Finally when she couldn't stand it amy longer, she slowly began raising and lowering her plump ass up and down, until at last she was pounding the thick cock in and out of her dripping cunt at lightning speed, and again the two strangers crotches were caught in an orgasmic vortex, but this time both Clay and Donna roared out loud as their climaxes raced through every inch of their bodies! Clay couldn't believe how an old white bitch like Donna could make him so fucking hot, and Donna couldn't believe her incredible luck at finding a young stud who would give her the time of day!!!

After getting dressed and returning to the front of the store, Clay asked Donna, "Now, which one of these items would you like!?!" Donna gave them a quick glance and replied, "None of them, I think I've found a real one!!!" Clay smiled and just nodded, before replying, "And is doesn't even require batteries!!! :p :D

[sunny302]

The boarder

Mitchell Crawford looked over the room and decided immediately that this would do just fine! For eighty dollars a week he got a nice place to stay plus breakfast and supper, not bad at all! His new land lady, Mrs. Anna Williamson, seemed like a very nice person, who he guessed was in her mid fifties, and in their short conversation, he had learned that the big house was left to her by her late husband who had died several years earlier. With its rambling upstairs and plethora of bedrooms, Mrs. Williamson rented several of them out to help make ends meet, and while Mitch was the first male she had ever rented to, she said that she was usually pretty good at first impressions, and she an instant liking to the young insurance salesman. Dinner would be served a six sharp every night, so he had a couple of hours to get unpacked and take a shower in the communal bathroom, which was shared with the other boarder. He hadn't had a chance to meet her yet, but he was sure that they would get along with no problem, so after stowing all of his gear, he headed down the long hall to the bathroom, where seconds later he was under the stinging jets of hot water where he stood there for a good five minutes, letting the water massage his aching muscles.

Being new in town, Mitch hadn't had a chance to meet any members of the opposite sex, so as a result, the combination of slippery soap and hot water had given him a big boner! Reaching down, he took his eight plus inches of meat in his hand and gently fisted it, until it shook and spewed a huge load of cum all over the shower walls and floor. He rinsed off, hopped out into the cool air, and dried off quickly, and it was then that he happened to notice an eye at the key hole!!! Someone was watching him!!! Thinking quickly, he realized that it probably could only be one of two people, Mrs. Williamson or the other tenant! Smiling to himself, Mitch turned so that his pecker was facing the door, and then he took great pains to dry his cock thoroughly, giving the surreptitious voyeur a good long look at his dick! Even though he had just blown a load, Mitch felt himself stiffen under the gaze of the eye at the key hole, and soon he was fully erect, with his big head bobbing up and down while he dried off the rest of his body. After he was completely dried off, he took his cock into his hand and slowly jerked it, giving who was ever watching an eyeful! Just before he was about to shoot his cum, he leaped at the door and jerked it open, finding a stunned woman on her knees with her hand up her skirt! "Well," Mitch said smoothly, "what have we here, a little busy body I'd say!!!"

The woman leaped to her feet and said, "I just dropped a quarter on the floor and was stooping to pick it up when you opened the door!" Mitch took her by the arm and pulled her into the bathroom, and replied, "Don't lie to me, baby, I saw you looking, maybe we should call Mrs. Williamson and see what she has to say about all this!?!" Mitch made a move as if to call the land lady upstairs, but the woman quickly grabbed him by the arm and pleaded, "All right, you're right, I was watching, please don't say anything to Mrs. Williamson, please!!!" Mitch closed the door and leaned against the wall, as if surveying the situation, while his cock still stood proudly erect in front of the trembling woman. "What's your name," asked Mitch a matter of factly? "Joanne, Joanne Wade," she replied softly. "Why were you looking through the key hole," asked Mitch seriously, enjoying the predicament Joanne Wade was in? "I don't know," she answered dumbly, "I was just looking, ya know?!?" Mitch took his cock in his hand and began stroking it evenly, and offered, "You like big cocks don't you, Jo!?!" Joanne licked her dry lips, and barely moved her head, nodding yes. Mitch gently pushed her on the shoulder, forcing her to her knees, and then while offering his organ to her mouth ordered, "Suck me off Jo, you know you want it!!!" Her shy act was quickly forgotten, and she hungrily worked her tongue up and down the length of his shaft, taking special care to caress his smooth head with her lips. When he was about to cum, he asked in a calm voice, "Jo, do you swallow!?!" All he got in reply was a long low moan, but that was all the answer he needed, and seconds later he flooded he mouth with a torrent of hot sperm, almost choking her with the amount of cum squirting from his sperm gun! She gallantly tried to swallow every drop, even though some of it escaped her lips and dribbled down her chin and onto her blouse while Mitch could tell from the guttural sound in her throat that Joanne had induced an orgasm of her own just by sucking his cock! Like he had said to himself earlier, "No problem with the other boarder!!!"

That evening at dinner Anna Williamson kept the conversation light as everyone got better acquainted. Mitch found out that Joanne was a bookkeeper for a local department store and had been working there for over five years. Now thirty years old, she was six years Mitch's senior, and had been living with Mrs. Williamson for two years. After dinner, Anna took care of the dishes and the Mitch and Joanne retired to the living room to watch some television. They settle down next to each other on the sofa and Mitch giving the door to the dining room a quick glance, pulled his pecker out of his pants and told Joanne to give him a quick blow job. Without a seconds hesitation, she dropped her head into his lap and took his manhood into her mouth, sucking hard on his throbbing head. Joanne was an expert cocksucker, and Mitch lost himself in her oral ministrations, and therefore didn't notice when Anna Williamson quietly entered the room. If he had been watching her, he would have seen her slip her hand up under her dress and begin frigging her erect clit. It was her soft moan that made Mitch aware of her presence, and when he saw her playing with herself, he motioned for her to join them on the couch.

"Take off your panties," he ordered the older lady, who promptly complied with his wishes, "now, hike up your dress, lean back, and spread your legs wide, so we can see your pussy!!!" What was revealed was a very hairy cunt with large full lips that were dripping wet from her earlier masturbation. "Very nice," Mitch intoned, and then ordered Joanne "okay baby, suck her off!!!" Joanne slid of the sofa and slipped between Anna's full thighs, then leaning forward to give the gaping cunt a full French kiss with her hot tongue. The older woman sighed loudly as her young tenant lapped contentedly at her engorged sex organ, running her tongue up and down the length of her dripping crack! "Eat mama's pussy, dear," moaned Anna, "make mama have a nice hard orgasm, she needs one so badly, please make her cum hard!!!" Hearing the older lady begging for relief, Joanne drove her tongue deep inside the hot pussy, and then turned her attention to Anna's over ripe clitoris! It only took a few minutes, and Anna Williamson was climaxing into the mouth of her young cuntlapper! All this time Mitch was calmly watching the action while lazily stroking his big cock to full erection. When Anna had finally come down from her sexual high, Mitch said to Joanne, "Take off your panties and sit on it, now!!!" Joanne practically tore off her undies, and quickly mounted the thick sex gristle that sprung form Mitch's crotch! As the thick organ disappeared into her love canal, Joanne moaned and cried out softly, "My fucking god I'm cumming already!!!" And she was too, Joanne had an orgasm even before Mitch's entire cock was inside of her all the way! Her tight pussy tried in vain to grip the invading monster, but it was all for naught as the huge pecker bored its way deep into the sopping wet vagina! Now a sexual frenzy took over Joanne's cunt and she bounced up and down on the thick shaft, inducing orgasm after orgasm in her quivering pussy! Mitch, while enjoying being ridden by the attractive young woman, couldn't hold his spunk back any longer, and with a loud roar shot volley after volley of cum deep into Joanne's hot love box!

After sitting for a few minutes to regain their composure, Mitch asked Anna if she had a large bed. "A king size," she answered quickly! "Good," replied a self satisfied Mitchell, "that should be big enough for all three of us!!!" ;)

[sunny302]

News Broadcaster

Blair Underwood scanned her notes as she made her way to the news desk for the afternoon telecast on WKLT. She used her pencil to scribble in some additional information in the margin, while at the same time, Terri Scott followed along at her arm, while trying to apply a last bit of makeup to Blair's cheeks. It wasn't as if she needed any help in the looks department, because to make a long story short, Blair was a stunner, a true blue eyed blonde with a killer smile and a great body!!! The news director was giving some last minute instructions to the cameramen, and as soon as her bottom touched her chair, Blair looked directly into the camera as the director counted down five, four, three, two, one, your on! With a smooth easy delivery Blair launched into the first story, about a large hurricane that was threatening the east coast, while Wade Turner, the news director, said to no one in particular, "One of these days she's not gonna get here in time and we'll be opening to an empty chair!!!" Martha Ames, the assistant director, just chuckled and replied, "Never been late in over four years, boss, I don't think she's going to start now!" Wade just shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head, while at the same time, he checked to make sure that his men were using the correct camera angles. Several minutes later, Blair segued into the first commercial break, and over the loud speaker, Wade informed her that everything was okay.

Two minutes later, the red light to camera three popped on, and Blair reported two more stories and then threw it over to Jack Olson, the afternoon weatherman. As Jack went into his spiel, Blair leaned back and relaxed, again taking a few moments to check out her copy. Just as Jack finished up with forecast, and the camera again was trained on Blair, incredibly, she felt hands under the desk gently pushing her legs apart!!! Momentarily stunned, Blair tripped over her next line, which caused just about everyone in the news room to turn and look, because it was so rare for Blair to make any kind of mistake at all! Quickly covering her tracks, Blair again moved easily through the next story, but much to her consternation, the hands beneath the desk grew more insistent, as they moved farther and farther up her inner thighs, until they were resting directly against her pussy!!! "Sweet jesus," she thought to herself, "who could be doing this to me, it is so utterly brazen!!!" Reporting now like an robot, Blair squirmed uncomfortably as the fingers pulled the elastic away from her leg hole, and found their way right to her lips! On television in front of thousands of people, and she was being masturbated like there was no problem at all!!! Not only was Blair pretty and smart, but ever since she was a high schooler she had the ability to achieve incredible orgasms with the greatest of ease, and now, those insistent fingers were now lightly stroking her erect clitoris which was by now dying for more attention!!! It was unbelievably difficult to keep delivering the news without letting on that she was in terrible distress!

As the next commercial break came, Blair tried in vain to sneak a look under the desk to see who was making her pussy so very excited, bit a few seconds later the cameras began rolling, and Blair had to go back to reading the news, while the fingers in her pussy began probing more deeply! Now almost gritting her teeth, Blair was in a pitched battle to finish her segment without letting on what was happening under that desk!!! She was almost there, it was just about time for the sports, when out of the fingers were replaced by a low frequency vibrator, which naturally came to rest right on the tip of her clit!!! Not more that a second or two after the cameras turned to Frank Fox, the sports caster, Blair let out a low moan, that fortunately for her now one else heard, as everyone's attention was now on Frank! Blair just sat there, now not even trying to fight it, but hoping that since she was going to cum, she could do it while off camera!!! Pushing her crotch forward in an attempt to put more pressure on her clit, the operator of the vibrator pulled it back just enough to keep her from going over the edge!!! As Jack finished up the last of the baseball scores, she barely heard him say, "And back to you, Blair!" Clearing her throat in an attempt to buy a little time, Blair plowed back into the news, at about the same time the vibrator plowed back into her now dripping muff! Although she was wearing a pretty heavy blouse, Blair's nipples had long ago hardened, but now, they were showing through her blouse and stuck out like to little erections!!! "How ironic it was, that her last story was about sex in the white house, while under the news desk, her own vagina was beginning the spasmodic contracting that always preceded Blair's climaxes!!! ".....and the president denied ever having a relationship with the young intern," Blair intoned, while just at the moment her cunt let loose with an orgasm that normally would have found her screaming and shaking, but this time, however, all she could do was grit her teeth, clench the papers in her hands, and try to ride out the storm!!!
As the sweat popped out on her forehead, Blair looked straight into the camera said, "And that's the news for this afternoon, join us tonight for the news a ten!!!" The hands and vibrator that had driven her to climax had now been removed, so Blair dropped her pencil to the floor, which enabled her to casually lean over and look under the desk! Almost as stunning as being fondled on while on the air, Blair found that the compartment under the desk was empty!!! She picked up her pencil and in a slightly confused state walked back to her office! On her way, several people stopped her to congratulate her on a fine broadcast. She nodded and mumbled thanks, and with glassy eyes she stumbled her way to her office. On her desk was a note, which she opened and read. "Blair, you were a very good girl, hope to have you again soon!" She folded the letter, dropped it into the waste basket and thought, "I can hardly wait!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Special Delivery - Part 1

Danielle set down her reading and got up to answer the front door. When she opened it, there was a special delivery courier with a small package in one hand and a clip board in the other. "Special delivery for a Miss D. Steele," he intoned boredly. "I'm Danielle Steele, but I didn't order anything," she replied quizzically. "Well, it's addressed to you, if you don't want it I'll just return it as undeliverable, it's your choice," he answered quickly. "Uh, no, that's all right, I'll take it," she rejoined, "where do I sign?" After scribbling her initials in a box next to her name, the young courier handed her the package and was off her porch and making tracks to his delivery van. Dani closed the door and returned to he den, where upon she sat down and inspected the package. It was cube shaped, about five or six inches square she figured, and there was no return address of any kind on the outside wrapper. She tore off the brown paper and opened the box finding inside a very pretty matching panty-bra set. It was obvious that they were made of pure silk and very expensive, and as she ran her fingers over the white frilly lingerie, and for some unknown reason she shivered from the contact of the smooth material on her skin. She poked around inside the box looking for a note or letter, but found none. "It must some sort of give away," she reasoned to herself, "a company sending out free samples or something," so she placed the undies aside and returned to her reading, not giving any of it a second thought.

The buzz of the alarm clock roused Dani to life and she dragged herself into the bathroom to take a quick shower and get ready for work. Sitting down at her dressing table, she applied her makeup and gave her short haircut a couple of fast strokes with her brush. She glanced around to find some underwear, and noticed the set that had be mailed to her the day before, and after shrugging her shoulders as if to say why not, she slipped the panties on and tugged them up over her round ass and bulging pubic mound. "A perfect fit," she thought, while slipping her arms through the straps of the white silk bra. She adjusted her 36C tits in the soft cups and looked at her image in the mirror, and said aloud, "Well whoever sent me these things knew my size to a tee!!!" She pulled on a sweater and skirt and bounded out the door to her car. Her step had a lift to it that was almost noticeable, even she sensed that she felt more alive than she had in years! At thirty eight, Dani was anything but a wallflower, but she never really felt comfortable around men, and therefore didn't put herself in the position where she would have to spend any more time than was necessary with the opposite sex! Sometimes she felt a pang of desire in her heart, but it was quickly replaced by the sense that if she didn't get involved she wouldn't get hurt--either physically or mentally!

While driving the twenty minutes to her workplace in the suburbs, an insurance adjusting office, she found herself paying more attention to the men she saw walking on the side walks, or in passing automobiles. This was definitely out of the ordinary, but she seemed absolutely keen on giving every man she saw the once over! Something else that wasn't quite right, or at least she felt it wasn't right, her breasts, they seemed to be fuller almost tingling, as if she were sexually aroused! Same thing with her vagina, it was as if someone or something was touching it, not probing mind you, but just resting a hand on her mons, causing her to dampen her new panties! As she drove on the sensation grew stronger, until at a stop light she found herself massaging her chest through her sweater! The guy in the car next to her stared vicariously as she kneaded her breasts with both hands, and when the light turned green, the car behind her honked its horn to get her to move out. She let her foot off the brake and accelerated down the street, but for some unknown reason, she felt an enormous need to have an orgasm! Dani's vagina was now beginning to itch something terrible, and if she couldn't get her hand on her clitoris soon, she was sure she would lose her mind! Finally not being able to take it anymore, so she swerved out of traffic and pulled over to the curb and parked her car, and while not caring if anyone was watching, she slid her hand up under her skirt and buried her fingers in her steaming cunt, almost immediately climaxing viciously for at least a minute! Never in her whole life had she experienced such a thunderous rending of her pussy!!!

By the time she got to the office she had regained her composure and walked only slightly unsteadily to her office. Tom and Amanda were already there, and Mandy offered to get Dani a cup of coffee as she passed her desk in the outer office. "Sounds good, bring it in, will you," replied Dani? After sitting down behind her desk, Dani started to go through several files the home office had sent over, one being on a suspicious fire and another on a stolen car. She was half way through the first file when Mandy came in with her coffee and set it down on her desk while asking cheerfully, "What's up today, boss, anything interesting!?!" Dani was about to go into detail on the burned garage when something strange came over her. Almost as if under hypnosis, she said to Mandy, "Look what came special delivery yesterday, what do you think?" Dani had since stood up and stripped off all of her clothing save her new bra and panties! Mandy sat there dumb struck, hardly able to speak, she was so taken aback by what was happening! "Well," Dani went on, "what do you think!?!" "Uh," stammered Mandy, "very nice, very nice!" "I think so too," offered Dani, as she spun around in a circle to give Mandy a 360 degree look at her body, and after stepping around her desk she said, "Feel the quality of this material, it's the best I've ever seen!" When Mandy made no move to feel it, Dani reached out and took her hand and placed it right on her cunt, while whispering, "Now, have you ever felt anything so soft and smooth in you life!?!" Mandy had never touched a woman so intimately before, but she had to admit that the material in the panties was like nothing she had ever felt! Heat was pouring out of Dani's cunt, and in a whispered voice she said huskily, "Slip them off, I want to show you something else!"..to be contd

[sunny302]

Special Delivery - Part 2


When Mandy looked up, she discovered that Dani had already removed her bra and that her large firm breasts were hanging free just above her head! With Mandy's hand still on her pussy, Dani let out a low moan and said, "I don't know what's happening, but I'm having another orgasm right now!!!" Even though she only had her hand on the panties, Mandy felt her hand getting soaked by the flood of juice filling the crotch of her boss! As she climaxed, Dani took one of her nipples and guided it into Mandy's mouth where upon she begged, "Suck it for me, baby, let mama nurse her little girl!!!" Mandy had never sucked a woman's breast, but the taste and texture of Dani's big nipple was unreal, and she let her tongue swirl all over the hard bud, causing Dani to push her chest hard into her face! When she was done climaxing, Dani sat back down on the edge of her desk, and with her legs wide apart, she leaned over and buzzed Tom's desk and asked him to come into her office!

A few seconds later the door swung open and Tom came in and started to ask, "What can I do for you b-b-boss," stammering like a school boy getting caught dipping a pig tail in the ink well!?! "Eat my pussy," Dani ordered, "and I mean right now!!!" Tom looked over at Mandy who only shrugged her shoulders as if to say, "You're on your own pal!!!" Tom immediately became erect in his trousers, even under these unusual circumstances! Dani, while not the "belle of the ball", had a very nice set of tits, and her cunt was a brown furry mass of curly pubic hair that fairly begged to have a mouth on it! Gingerly at first he got down on his knees and leaned his face into the steaming cauldron that was Dani's cunt!!! When his lips touched hers, she moaned again, unable to control the fury that was welling up inside of her! "You know what to do, Tom," she begged, "my clit, do my clit!!!" While at first he was a little hesitant, like any man, he let his pecker do his thinking for him! Hard as a piece of blue steel, he tongue lashed Dani's pussy up and down her drooling crack! He loved sucking his boss's cunt, but what Tom really needed right now was to bury his snake deep into her tight little fuck hole! Standing up, he tore at his belt and zipper, and shoved his pants and shorts to his ankles with one push as his thick seven inches bobbed in the air just inches from the hole that so desperately needed to be filled! Dani reached down and took his manhood into her fist and guided it into her gaping pussy! When his head had just cleared the entrance, Tom rammed his member all the way in with one might plunge, making Dani's eyes rolled back into her head and she groaned loudly while shoving her cunt towards the thick cudgel that sprouted from Tom's loins! "Okay you fucking bastard," she spat, "so you want to fuck me, huh, well jam me you mother fucking piece of garbage, give me your fucking cock right now, harder you fucking pussy, you're nothing but a fucking pussy!!!" Hearing his boss swear like a truck driver was like an aphrodisiac to Tom and he tore into her like a hungry lion, ramming her helpless cunt into submission with hard, fast, vicious strokes!!! She met each thrust with one of her own as both of them raced down climax highway at break neck speed!!! It was as if they were trying to beat each other to the finish line, but as luck would have it they were doomed to dead heat!!! Tom roared out loud and Dani screamed out calling him a fucking machine when they both exploded in a mutual shower of orgasmic lust!!!

Tom, now unable to stand up, fell back into one of the several chairs in front of Dani's desk while Dani herself panted like a race horse after a big race, gulping in air at an unbelievable pace! Mandy was the first one to speak up when she said, "Well, I guess the fire wasn't in the garage after all, it was in Dani's cunt!!!" :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Room Service

Erica Daniels was dead tired, and all she wanted was a hot shower and a good nights sleep! A full day of meetings with designers and financial officers had left her totally spent. She always hated coming to New York, not only because of the endless traffic jams, but because it always seemed like every thing was fast, fast, fast with never an opportunity to just take it easy! At least she was in a good hotel with all the amenities, cuz she was going to order room service rather than fight her way through a restaurant crowd. She picked up the phone and dialed eight, in a few second she was being connected with the kitchen where she ordered a Caesar Salad and a hamburger rare. "Twenty minutes," she replied, "good, I'm famished!" With twenty minutes before her food was to arrive, Erica had just enough time to take her shower, so she stripped off her clothing and started the water running, testing it periodically to see if it was the correct temperature. When she was satisfied that it was, she stepped under it and let the needle like jets massage her aching muscles. The combination of drowsiness and the hot water beating down on her 42dd cup breasts caused her vagina to dampen in sexual anticipation! She really wished that she had a steady sexual partner, but with her job taking up most of her time, she never really had much of a chance to meet anyone. Another problem, at least in her eyes, was that although she was fairly attractive, she was quite a bit over weight and was extremely self conscious about her body, and at 5'5" tall and 190 pounds, she wouldn't be winning any swim suit contests! As the water cascaded over her voluptuous form, her hand dropped between her legs and found her hard clit waiting impatiently for some attention. She was just about to begin a quick masturbatory session when she heard a knock on her door and the voice of a young man calling out, "room service!" Erica reluctantly turned off the shower, put on her robe, and went to answer the door.

"Just put it on the table," Erica ordered the young waiter, while she looked through her purse for a couple of dollars for a tip. As she fumbled around inside her pocket book, she didn't even notice that the top of her robe had slipped open revealing her massive chest all the way down to her big nipples. When she finally looked up, she could see that he was boldly staring directly at her boobs, not even making a pretense of being embarrassed. He was taking a real chance, but after sizing up the situation he opined directly, "Nice tits, baby, wanna let me see the rest of you!?!" Erica was totally flabbergasted not only at his directness, but that she could feel her pussy becoming drenched with juice at his insolent manner!!! "Thank you, no," she stammered, "and I'll be reporting you to your superiors about this little incident young man!!!" He just smirked, and then with almost lightning speed his hand snapped out and jerked the robe off her body exposing her plump form to his hungry eyes! "Oh, baby," he said soothingly, "you gotta let Tommy have some of that pussy!!!"

Momentarily stunned, she didn't even react when he cupped her big tits and lifted a thick nipple to his lips and sucked on it greedily! A long moan from deep in her throat was all the invitation he needed to press his advantage and push the older woman on to the bed while spreading her legs wide apart. Her dark curly bush couldn't hide the fact that her vagina was in a state of high sexual agitation, and needed some immediate relief! By now all Erica wanted was to have an orgasm, and if this crude young man could give it to her, well, that was just fine with her!!! Tommy began stripping of his uniform, but never letting his eyes stray from the hot cunt that was drooling just inches away him. Erica waited anxiously for him to get off his cloths so he could stick his pecker inside of her needy cunt, and when at last he jerked off his boxer shorts, Erica was pleasantly surprised to find that he had a very nice dick indeed, at least seven inches long and very thick!!! She pushed her cunt out towards him, and open invitation for him to take her, but instead of mounting her, however, he walked around to the side of the bed and let his hard cock quiver above her open mouth like an over size lollipop. He didn't even have to ask, she just naturally took it into her mouth and sucked him off. "God, he tasted good," she thought, while swirling her tongue all over his smooth head, inducing him to a quick hard orgasm that flooded her mouth with spurt after spurt of hot sperm! He groaned as his cock jerked in her mouth, while releasing its life giving nourishment down the bitch's hot throat until he finally pulled out of her, his cock now semi erect and covered with saliva and cum. Her eyes were shining with lust, and she reached out and caressed his cock and balls until he was again fully erect and ready for her hairy cunt!

Tommy climbed between Erica's thick thighs and sneered, "I'm gonna give you some real room service now, bitch," and he then proceeded to drive his hard spike all the way to the hilt inside her steaming box!!! She let out a muffled scream and begged him to fuck her harder. "My fucking god, you're so fucking good, oh please, do it harder, oh christ, fuck me harder!!!" Hearing her beg for more drove the twenty year old into a fucking frenzy, and he slammed his meat in and out of her hairy fuck hole like a sledge hammer driving a rail road spike while all of the long months of frustration that had been welling up in Erica's pussy came bubbling to the surface!!! It had been so long since she felt the stiff power of a hard pecker, and it was the most wonderful feeling in the world, being fucked senseless by a hard young cock!!! Erica's cunt muscles gripped tightly to the hard pounding invader, until finally it convulsed and shuddered in a mind blowing orgasm, while Tommy's pecker, feeling it's slick sheath constricting around it, spasmed hard and then spewed a huge load of cum deep inside the shaking pussy!

Tommy let his cock rest inside Erica's pussy for a minute or two and then rolled off her and lay beside her on the bed, still half way stunned from the brutally vicious fuck they had just enjoyed together! Tommy glanced at his watch and leaped to his feet saying, "Oh my god, I've got five other deliveries to make, I hope you don't mind if I "eat and run"?!?" Erica just laughed and replied, "Tommy, I'm the one who ate, and you're the one who's running!!!" :D

[sunny302]

New boy - Part 1

"Well I think he's cute," Nancy said defensively, "just because he's not the captain of the football team doesn't mean he wouldn't be fun to go out with!!!" Becky rolled her eyes in exasperation and replied, "Good grief, Nan, he looks like a wimp, do wanna go out with a guy you could probably beat up with one arm tied behind your back!?!" "Hrrrumph," Nancy shot back, "I don't plan on wrestling with him, after all, we're going to a dance, not a professionally wrestling match!!!" "Just the same," Becky said, "don't come running to me when your date turns out to be a disaster!!!" Nancy shook her head a couple of time, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and waited for and answer, "Hello, is this Kevin, good, hi, this is Nancy, Nancy Blair, I'm in your fifth period civics class, I was just wondering if you had a date yet for the Girls Ask dance on Saturday night???" "Well, would you like to go with me, it should be a lot of fun!?!" "Good," she replied after he accepted her invitation, "I'll pick you up at six and we can grab a couple of burgers before we go, how does that sound!?!" "Okay then, I'll see you then, bye!!!" Nancy then put the phone down and after turning to face Becky offered, "Well miss smarty pants, at least I've got a date, and that's more than I can say for you!!!"

"Last song, people," the lead singer of the band said into the microphone as the strains of "Me and Mrs. Jones", could be heard in the back ground!!! Kevin took Nancy into his arms as the two eighteen year olds swayed back and forth to the lilting sounds of the six piece combo that had entertained them for the past three hours!!! Nancy rested her head on Kevin's shoulder and whispered softly into his ear, "I had a really nice time tonight, Kevin!" Although up to now he hadn't said much, he replied shyly, "I-I did to, Nancy, I really did!!!" Nancy took a deep breath and rested her head back on his shoulder and thought to herself, "I don't care what that idiot Becky says, Kevin is just so sweet and the kind of guy a girl just likes to mother!!!" The song came to and end much too quickly, and forty couples picked up their jackets and headed out the gym doors to their cars!!! Once behind the wheel Nancy said casually, "What do ya say we drive out to the lake and watch the moon over the water, I hear it's really beautiful!?!" "Uh, sure," he stammered, "that sounds nice, why not!!!" The drove in silence, with only the music on the car radio keeping them company, except when Nancy would initiate the conversation!!! "So, how do you like Truman High," she asked, "it must be tough starting your senior year in a new school!?!" "It's fine," he replied, "it's little rough, but my dad go this new job, and you know how it goes...................!!!" "I hear ya," Nancy replied as she swung the car onto the lane leading down to the lake, "we're almost there!!!"

Nancy nosed the car as close to the water as was safe, and after she shut off the motor the two of them sat there in without saying a word, until Nancy finally offered, "What do ya say we get out and skip a few rocks!?!" Both of them hopped out of the car and as the moon light bounced off of the shimmering water, the sound of rocks skimming over the surface filled the quiet night air!!! After about ten minutes or so, Nancy reached into the back seat of the car and pulled out a blanket which she quickly lay down on the soft grass and said, "Let's lay down and count the stars!!!" Side by side the two of them stared up into the sky pointing out strange star formations while looking for constellations!!! Nancy was growing more and more frustrated at Kevin's shyness, so throwing caution to the winds, she leaned over and gave him a soft kiss right on the mouth!!! Even though he was a little stunned by her overt show of affection, he quickly pulled her closer, returning a kiss in kind!!! They finally broke apart, and while staring into each other's eyes Nancy whispered, "That was really nice, let's try that again," as she lowered her mouth to his, this time gently forcing open his lips and letting her tongue roam free inside of his mouth!!!"

Even though he was incredibly shy, his eighteen year old hormones slowly began to take over, and a few minutes later, he rolled her over onto her back, taking the superior position for himself as their kiss continued!!! "You're very beautiful," he whispered between kisses, "I-I noticed you the first time I saw you in class!!!" She was about to reply, when her heart skipped a beat as his hand slowly slid up her torso until it came to rest on her large breast, causing the air to whistle out of her as he began to gently caress her through her sweater!!! "Mmmmmm, that feels so nice," she said with a contented sigh, "you have very gentle hands!!!" "Thank you," he replied barely above a whisper, "this is the first time I've ever touched a girl like this!!!" "My god," she thought to herself, "this guy doesn't realize it, but he knows how to push just the right buttons!!!" "Would you like to suck them," she asked almost casually!?!" "Y-you're kidding," he stammered, "do you really mean it!?!" "Of course, you silly boy," she replied softly, "pull up my sweater for me!!!" She had to suppress a chuckle as she watched his hands shaking like a leaf while attempting in vain to pull up her sweater!!! Finally, as his frustration grew, she lifted her back off the blanket and in a quick motion pulled it over her head and off, leaving her bra encased breasts inches from his bulging eyes!!!

Kevin continued to staring, perhaps not believing what he was seeing, until Nancy softly asked, "Are you just gonna look, or do you wanna a taste!?!" "Uh, yeah, of course I do," he mumbled, "how do you get this thing off," as he tugged at her bra strap!?! "Like this, silly boy," she teased while unhooking the catch in between the large cups, "ready or not, here they come!!!" She thought he might actually have a heart attack as they popped into view, so she casually put her hand behind his head drawing his mouth to her already hard nipple!!! "Oh, my," she sighed, "you seem to have a talent for satisfying a woman, are you sure you haven't done this before!?!" He must have thought it was a rhetorical question, because instead of answering her, he greedily sucked her nipple like it was the last one he would ever put into his mouth!!! Nancy had always been partial to tit sucking, but never had she had a boy who seemed to be so happy just to have one of her nipples in his mouth, so when she let her hand roam down the front of his pants and come to rest on his crotch, she felt her pussy drench as she felt what she perceived to be the biggest cock she had ever felt!!!"..to be contd

[sunny302]

New boy - Part 2

"W-what are you doing," he panted while she caressed him through his trousers!?! "I'm just feeling your cock, Kevin," she replied smoothly, "don't you want me to, after all, I let you feel my breasts, don't you think it's only fair that you let me feel your penis!?!" "I-I guess so," he stammered!!! "That's a good boy," she said softly, "I mean think about it, if you get to suck me, I certainly should get to suck you!!!" When he heard her say that, a long low groan gurgled from his throat as he panted, "Y-you want to suck me, too!?!" "She curled her lip up like a spoiled child and whimpered, "You're not gonna back out are you, that would really hurt my feelings!?!" "Oh, no," he shot back, "I didn't mean that, I was just a little confused, that's all.............." "Good," she replied in her best little girl's voice, "now stand up so I can unzip your pants!!!"

Now it was her turn to have shaking hands!!! A huge bulge was clearly evident in the front of his pants, and from the size of it, Nancy felt her cunt to begin to involuntarily spasm as she started undoing his zipper!!! "Am I the first girl to see it," she breathed huskily while pulled his pants down to his ankles!?! "Yes," he replied softly, "no one has ever seen it let alone touched it!!!" "Mmmmmmm, good," she sighed while turning her attention to his tight white cotton briefs, "you seem to had quite a cock hidden in there, and it looks hard as a rock!!!" "I-it is," he panted, "please hurry, I really need it!!!" "Oh, my," she teased, "after all these years and now you need it right now!!!" He groaned as she made her little joke, but her smile quickly evaporated from her face as his massive penis flopped out of his shorts and into the cool night air!!! She couldn't believe what she was seeing!!! Here attached to this mild mannered young man of eighteen, was a brutally long and thick cock that would have been better suited for a porn star!!! "How long is it," she whispered from her now dry mouth!?! "I'm not sure," he replied softly, "the last time I measured it was over a year ago!!!" Gingerly Nancy reached out to feel the awesome organ that bobbed menacingly in front of her, and at her mere touch, it spasmed slightly in her hand, feeling for all the world like the proverbial one eyed snake of legend!!!

The magnetic attraction she felt towards his penis was stronger than anything she had ever experienced before, and as if being drawn by a outside force, she opened her mouth and let the bulbous head slip inside of her!!! "Oh, gawddddd," he moaned, "that feels so goooood, please, don't stop, just keep sucking it!!!" His incantations were totally unnecessary, as it would have taken dynamite to get her to let his thick prick escape her hungry mouth, so while her pussy was drenching itself in her panties, her mouth worked up and down the thick pecker as she tried coaxing a sperm shooter into her hot mouth!!! This was definitely a case of not being able to tell a book by its cover, because from his outward appearance Kevin certainly didn't appear to be a super stud, but when he removed his pants, she was sure that she was holding the biggest cock in her whole senior class!!! She could sense he was quickly approaching his orgasm when she felt his nut bag tighten and his pecker stiffen just slightly, and much to her delight, he groaned loud and long as a blast of white hot cock juice slammed into the back of her throat!!!...to be contd

[sunny302]

New boy - Epilogue

As the last of his cum was filling her mouth, Nancy quickly lay back down on the blanket, and in a hot second she tore off her panties while spreading her legs wide and begging, "All right stud man, I did you, now you do me, fuck me like I'm a whore, come on stud boy, show me what a big fucking stud you are!!!" The light from the moon bounced off her hairy pussy, and for a second he just stared down at the incredible picture that lay before him, but the incessant twitching in his pecker forced him to drop to his knees and slowly bury his manhood deep into Nancy's hot little fuck hole!!! "Sweet jesus christ in heaven," she moaned as all ten inches of cock flesh disappeared inside of her straining pussy, "I-I'm cumming already, I can't believe it, you're so fucking huge and I'm cumming everywhere!!!" This was before he even had completed a stroke, but hearing the hot little slut cumming like a whore in heat, he slowly pulled his cock almost all of the way out before slamming it home like a jackhammer on the loose!!! He was sure Nancy's scream could be heard all the way back in town, but his own orgasm was building like a tidal wave on the ocean, so throwing all caution to the winds, he rammed his hard pecker in and out of her until they both on the edge of massive uncontrollable climaxes!!! Nancy wasn't even talking anymore, she was more or less babbling and drooling all at the same time, but now as her orgasm roared towards her, she threw her legs around Kevin's back, holding him firmly in place as he pistoned in and out of her with brutal precision!!!

Nancy's eyes were glazed over and her mouth hung half open as her pussy was being pounded into complete submission by the gigantic piece of cock flesh that was assaulting her like an invading army!!! Their organs were now moving in unison as they both stepped onto the orgasm express, with no stops until the very end!!! Nancy was first to feel it coming, and her low moan grew louder as her climax rocketed through her while her helpless pussy continued to be brutalized by Kevin's oversized erection!!! Kevin had long since lost control of his pecker, and he was much like Nancy, just along for the ride!!! "I'm cumming," he gasped as the last moans ebbed out of the slack jawed little cunt beneath him, "I-I can't hold it back, I'm fucking cumingggggg!!!" For the second time in the last ten minutes Kevins' cock unleashed a fire hose gusher of cum inside of Nancy, the first time in her mouth and this time in her now beaten to a pulp pussy!!! With sweat pouring out of him, he collapsed on top of her, gulping for air as his blood pressure tired to return to normal!!!

They didn't move for several minutes before Nancy asked, "I'm not your first, am I!?!" He now had returned to his shy self and replied softly, "No, but you were by far the best!!!" She let her hand slip down between the until it encountered his huge member, and after giving it a little squeeze she whispered, "Well, Kevin, from now on this is mine and only mine!!!" He smiled back at her, but again he didn't respond, because the answer was sliding easily back into her slit!!! ;)

[sunny302]

Gal's Mother - Part 1

"Hi, Mrs. Sherman," Steve said nervously, "Pam said you wanted to talk to me!" "That is correct young man," she replied sternly, "sit down, please!!!" After taking his seat, Steve fidgeted a bit and after looking out the window offered, "Nice weather we've been having, isn't it!?!" In almost a harsh tone, Mrs. Sherman retorted, "I didn't ask you here to talk about the weather, so let me get right to the point!!!" "Uh, sure," Steve replied, "what ever you say, Mrs. Sherman!? Although he didn't know why on earth Mrs. Sherman would want to speak to him personally, he gathered from the tone of her voice that this was definitely not going to be a pleasant conversation!!! "Steven," she snapped, "look at me when I'm talking, it's only good manners to look the person in the eye who's conversing with you!!!" "Yes, ma'am" he said softly! "Now, from what my daughter tells me," she went on, "you and she have been have been partaking in all sorts of sexual activity, including fellatio to completion, that is, Pamela has been performing oral sex on you, and unbelievably letting you ejaculate into her mouth, is this true!?!" "Uh," he stammered, stunned at the direction of her questioning, "I'm not sure I understand what you......" "What's not to understand," she spat, "either my daughter is having sex with you or she isn't, or are you so dense you're not sure!?!" "No, that's not it," he replied, "it's just that, well, I wasn't ready for......." "That's exactly the point," she interrupted, "you weren't ready to get caught were you!?!"

His mind was racing as he tried desperately to come up with some sort of defense, but all he really could think was how in the hell could Pam have been so dumb to tell her mother about their personal life together!!! "So you're not going to talk about it," she offered, "well, you're not getting of the hook that easily!!!" "My daughter is only eighteen years old," she went on, "and if you think that you can just waltz into her life and have your way with her and then leave her like a sack of garbage, you are sadly mistaken!!!" "Well," she demanded, "what have you got to say for yourself!?!" "It's not like that at all," he protested, "I love your daughter, and I want to marry her someday!!!" "Oh, really," Mrs. Sherman replied, "and the way you show your love is to stick your erection into her mouth and fill it with you sperm!?!" "Mrs. Sherman," he replied a little more forcefully, "I don't force Pam to do anything, she does it because she loves to, and besides, I always return the favor and perform oral sex on her too!!!" For the first time since he had sat down, the look on Mrs. Sherman's face softened a little and she said in a much more amiable voice, "Well, I know that when a girl falls in love with a man that she also falls in love with his penis and the desire to orally satisfy him is shall we say, very intense!!!"

Feeling much more at ease, Steve added, "And I feel the same way about her, as well as her vagina!!!" "Although she's inexperienced," Mrs. Sherman continued on, "she tells me that you have a very, very large erection and that it has become the focal point of her whole life!!!" Now turning three shades of red, Steve replied softly, "I-I don't know about that, ma'am, but I do try to make her feel good when we're together!!!" "I'm glad of that," Mrs. Sherman responded, "and for that reason, I want to ask you a favor!!!" "Anything," Steve replied quickly, just happy that the tone of the conversation had turned in his favor, "what is it!?!" "Well," she explained, "since Pamela is so inexperienced with men, I feel that I must check to make sure that what she has told me about your penis is true!!!" "Ma'am," he questioned, not sure exactly what she was driving at?!? Now the exasperation returned to her voice and she said, "Now, don't get dense on me again, Steve, get over here and drop your pants so that I can see for myself this fabulous erection my daughter has regaled me about!!!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself, "she wants me to show her my cock," so gingerly, he got to his feet and shuffled slowly across the room to where Victoria Sherman was sitting!!! Since he didn't make a move to unzip his pants, Mrs. Sherman said calmly, "Well if you're not going to do it, I guess I'll have to do it myself," and with those words, she undid his trousers and let them fall down around his ankles, leaving only his under shorts as protection from her gray eyed gaze!!! Softly she let her hand roam over the front of his crotch, which of course resulted in his getting a massive erection!!! "My," she sighed softly, "Pamela was certainly correct about the size of your penis, it feels very large and thick, let's get these undies off and see what it looks like up close and personal!!!" She had a little trouble pulling his shorts off, was they got entangled with his already full erection, but finally she was able to untangle him and slide the last covering away from his nine inch member!!!

For once, Mrs. Sherman was stunned into silence, unable to even whisper while gazing at the biggest pecker she had ever seen in her life!!! "Well," he asked, "is it okay, I mean is it good enough for your daughter!?!" Making an audible gulping sound, Mrs. Sherman finally spoke, "I-I've never seen such a magnificent penis, so long and thick, and the head, it's so smooth and silky, I can see why Pamela is in love with it!!!" "When you have sex with my daughter," she asked softly, "what do you like to do best?!?" He thought about it a second and replied, "I can't lie to you, I like it best when she sucks me off, she's the best I've ever had!!!" "She should be," the older woman replied, "all of the women in my family are addicted cocksuckers, and she's just a chip of the old block!!!" "What brought all of this up, was that Pamela came to me worried about her constant desire to have you in her mouth," Mrs. Sherman explained, "she thought she might have been a weirdo, as she put it, and was really worried about it, but I assured her that she wasn't alone and that all of her female relatives were in the same boat as she was!!!" As she spoke, Mrs. Sherman casually reached out and took Steve's penis into her hand and slowly began fisting it in her small warm hand!!! "Mrs. S.," he said with a groan, "I don't think we should be doing this, what would Pam say!?!" "Don't you worry about Pamela," she replied, while brushing his head with her lips, "I know my daughter, and she wouldn't mind knowing that I had taken the time to check out her boyfriend's penis for her!!!" Then, it happened, Mrs. Sherman kissed the head of his cock, and then much like her daughter before her, hungrily took him deep into her mouth!!! "Oh, my," he said weakly, "you do that so well, just like Pam, you both are cock sucking experts!!!" "If you don't mind," she said between sucks, "I'm going to masturbate while sucking you, another thing you probably already know, is that once we start sucking a hard penis, we have to receive gratification at once!!!" "Just like Pam," he said between pants, "she has and unbelievably hot pussy that needs constant attention!!!" "Of course she does, dear," Mrs. Sherman sighed, "she's a Sherman, and her pussy will always demand a lot of your time and effort, but I assure you, that your penis will have a wonderful time taking care of her!!!"...to be continued

[sunny302]

Gal's Mother -Epilogue

Steve continued to stand quietly in front of Mrs. Sherman's chair while the forty something cock sucker took her time giving him some of the best head he had ever had!!! After a while longer, she asked him, "When you have intercourse with Pamela, what is her favorite position?!?' "Um," he said thoughtfully, "I think she likes getting it from the back the best, I don't know why, but she seems to cum hardest when I mount her from the rear and really give it to her hard and fast!!!" A smile flickered over Mrs. Sherman's face and she offered, "I'm not surprised, with someone as sexually aroused as Pamela is, being taken in the most primitive way would just naturally give her the most pleasure and satisfaction!!!" "To this day," she went on, "my favorite position is when Mr. Sherman leans me over the back of a chair and really makes me take it hard and fast!!!" This was incredible, at first he thought he was in all sorts of trouble, and now, here was the mother of his girl friend not only sucking on his big prick like it was the last one on the face of the earth, she was also relating intimate details of her own sex life, just unreal!!! "Steven," she said softly, "I just want you to know what you're letting yourself into, because Pamela is indeed a very high maintenance young woman that will require you to spend and inordinate amount of time satisfying her basic sexual needs!!!" "For example," she went on, "when you are both home alone, she will demand that both of you be nude at all times, so that she can always see your penis, whether it's hard or soft it makes no difference, because as I've already told you, she is addicted to your pecker and will become quite panicky if it is out of her sight for too long!!!"

"D-do you do that with Mr. Sherman," he gasped, "I mean, make him go naked for you?!?" "Of course I do," she said a matter of factly, "and even after all these years he's erect most of the time!!!" "H-how often do you suck him," Steve said haltingly!?! "Oh, at least twice a day," she said between licks, "I just love sucking cock, it makes me feel so feminine!!!" This was too much, the mother of his girl friend was a cock sucking maniac who was masturbating her muff while she did him!!! "Steve," she said softly, "your nut sack just tightened up, are you going to fill my mouth now!?!" He didn't even have a chance to answer, as the first blast from his sperm shooter exploded against the back of her throat!!! As the next shot filled her mouth, he moaned, "You're sucking me off, just like Pamela does, oh my, god, you both suck like whores!!!"

After he had shooting his last load, he stumbled back to his chair and collapsed, totally spent from the wild experience!!! She looked over at him and said, "I guess you'll do, just remember, my daughter's satisfaction is your number one priority, and by the way, we suck better that any whore, got it!?!" :eek:

[sunny302]

Young and Old

"Please be seated Mrs. Gordon," Samantha Oliver said, "I've been just been looking over your application and everything seems to be in order!" "From what I can gather from your app," Sam continued, "you wish to perform oral sex on a young man with a large penis, and then have him reciprocate on you, is that correct!?!" Forty eight year old Alicia Gordon turned a bright shade of red and then replied softly, "Yes, that is exactly what I want!" "Well, you've come to the right place," Sam enthused, "because we have every size and shape of men you can imagine, and I'm sure that we have one that will fulfill you every desire!!!" "Now, for the fun part," Sam continued, "take this book and thumb through it, it has the pictures and vital statistics for over thirty young men who basically fit the description you outlined in your application!!!" "The youngest is about nineteen and the oldest is twenty six, but they all have several things in common," Sam went on, "they all are well muscled and trim, with cocks that are at least eight inches long, so take your time, peruse the book, and then make your selection, and when you're ready, I'll buzz my secretary and have him brought here to the office so that you can see him in person!!!"

Alicia paged slowly through the catalogue, stopping occasionally to read the bio alongside the picture of the young man in question. "Oh, my," she thought to herself, "they're all so perfect, and their cocks, my goodness, every photo has the men with hardons, and they're just incredible!!!" After about fifteen minutes Sam asked, "See anything you like?!?" "I like them all," Alicia replied, "but I think I like this one the best," as she pointed out the picture of a twenty two year old white male with a nine inch cock!!! "Oh," Sam replied, "a very good choice, Tommy is one of our most popular young men with our clients!!!" Sam pushed down the intercom buzzer on her desk and asked her secretary to page Tommy C. and have him report to the administrator's office at once!!! "It shouldn't be too long, I think he's out playing volleyball with a few of his buddies down by the lake," Sam said smilingly, "if he meets with your approval, you can get started right away, we have a room already to go!!!"

For the next five minutes or so, Sam and Alicia made small talk while they waited for Tommy to arrive. Alicia was just explaining about her husband's work when a sharp rap on the door stopped her in mid sentence while the young blond stud opened the door and entered the room. "Tommy," Sam said, "this is Alicia Gordon and she just picked your picture out of our book!!!" Tommy gave the middle aged housewife a quick once over, and then with an absolutely luminant smile, he extended his hand and said, "Very nice to meet you Mrs. Gordon, I hope I can make your stay here memorable!!!" While shaking the young stud's hand, Alicia couldn't help but notice that incredible body the young man possessed, as he had just come from a volleyball game, and was wearing only gym shorts with no shirt, and his perfectly tanned torso was covered with a light coat of glistening sweat!!! "Just to show you that the photo wasn't doctored in any way," Sam offered, "I'll have Tommy expose himself so you know exactly what you're getting!!!" A slightly embarrassed Alicia was about to protest that it wouldn't be necessary, but before she could speak, Tommy had slipped off his shorts and let his big pecker flop into view!!! It was stunning to say the least!!! Alicia couldn't take her eyes of the young man's genitals!!! "Does that meet with your approval," asked Sam, while Alicia continued staring at the now thickening member!!! "Mrs. Gordon," Sam asked again, trying to get the older woman's attention away from the lad's crotch??? "Uh, oh, yes," Alicia finally stammered, "he'll do just fine, just fine!!!" "Okay, good," Sam said enthusiastically, "show Mrs. Gordon to suite 313, will you Tommy, and both of you have a good time!!!"

Tommy used the electronic key to open the door to suite 313, and ushered Alicia Gordon inside, and after looking around the room, she nervously and opined, "Very nice, don't you think?!?" "Yes," Tommy replied, "the rooms are quite nice indeed, but we didn't come here to discuss room decor did we!?!" "Uh, no we didn't," she replied softly, "what do we do first?!?" "Well," he answered smoothly, "I'm a mess from playing volleyball, so I suggest that we go into the bathroom where I can take a shower and you can wait for me in the hot tub, how does that sound!?!" "Very nice," she replied, "grateful that he had taken the lead and was making all the decisions for her!!! Tommy started the shower and was soon soaping down his magnificent body under the needle like jets of water coming from the pulsating shower head!!! While he was doing that, Alicia slipped out of her clothing and slid into the already full tub and waited for him! A few moments later, he slid into the warm water beside her and pushed a button on the wall that started the whirlpool action in the tub. "Oh man that feels good," he sighed as the bubbles swarmed around their naked bodies!!! Alicia's boobs floated on top of the water, and Tommy pulled her close and let them crush against his muscular chest, which caused her pussy to slowly begin to throb!!! "My you have a beautiful chest," he said softly before kissing her deeply on the mouth and letting his hands roam across her back and down to her full ass!!! She moaned as his hands seemed to cover every inch of her body, while her own hand found his now expanding organ and slowly began jerking it under the warm bubbles!!! :p

[sunny302]

The Intruder

Judy lay in her bed reading a book while the ten p.m. news played in the back ground. She was so engrossed by the trashy novel, that she wasn't paying attention when the news announcer spent a good two minutes on a story about a series of assaults on single women in the metropolitan area! All of the women were between the ages of twenty two and forty, and either lived alone or were alone at the time of the attacks! Entry was usually made through an unlocked window, although unbelievably, a few women reported that the intruder entered through and unlocked door!!! After finishing the next chapter, Judy brushed her teeth, turned off the television, and turned in for the night, if she had been more alert, she would have gone around and made sure all of the windows and doors were locked up tight, unfortunately though, she did not!!!

A little past two a dark figure used a sharp pocket knife to cut the screen to the back porch window, seconds later, now inside the single story bungalow, the figure padded quietly across the carpeted living room to Judy's bed room! Putting his ear to the door, he could hear the steady rhythmic breathing of a a person fast asleep! Carefully turning the handle, the door silently opened and the stranger moved to the side of the bed where Judy lay sleeping! A hand covered her mouth, bringing her to wide awake in seconds, she tried to scream, but no sound escaped around the gloved palm covering her mouth!!! Terror filled her heart, and she began to struggle wildly to free herself, but almost before she began, a needle pierced her arm and she felt all of the fight drain out of her!!! Instead, a relaxing calm spread through her, and her fear turned to resignation!!!

It was still dark in the bed room as strong hands pulled back the covers. She knew what was happening, but try as she might, her arms wouldn't respond as they lay limply at her side! She could hear the sound of fabric being cut, and realized that who ever it was, had used a scissors to cut away her nightie and panties, leaving her naked and totally accessible!!! It was then that for the first time he spoke as he whispered into her ear, "Even though you can't move or speak I know that you can hear me!!!" "I promise that I will not hurt you in any way," he continued, "but I will tell you that I am going to use you sexually for my own pleasure and enjoyment!!!" "Don't try to fight me, it is hopeless to resist, and also, one final thing, I adore giving orgasms to women who try and resist me, they fight it, but their bodies still respond to my touch!!!" "To make it more erotic and mysterious, I am leaving the lights off to let your imagination run wild!!!"

It was quiet for a few minutes, and Judy strained to sense if he was still in the room!!! Too her shock, the next thing she felt was a warm wet mouth on her nipple, sucking, nibbling, licking her now erect little nub!!! Her breathing quickly grew shallow as the heat in her vagina intensified!!! "Very good, Judy," he breathed into her ear, "I can see that you have very sensitive breasts, let's see how sucking them affected your vagina!!!" A finger slipped inside of her, probing up and down her slit, taking a few extra seconds on her clit, which caused her to moan involuntarily!!! I just love touching a woman's sex," he said softly, "no matter how many times I've done it, it's just as exciting as the time before!!!" The excitement in her body was palpable, with her nerve ends standing at the ready, he caressed her body from head to toe, stopping along the way to give her breasts and pussy more attention!!! After what seemed like and eternity of foreplay, he whispered softly, "Now it's your time for your first, Judy darling, are you ready to have one now, your pussy seems to think so!!!

She stiffened slightly, waiting for him to enter her, but instead, the air whistled from her lungs as his mouth engulfed her dripping organ!!! She wished that it wasn't so, but a fury was growing in her pussy that she couldn't control!!! It was maddening, being forced into having sex with an unknown stranger, but having your body respond like he was your husband or lover!!! From down at her mons came a question, "Judy, dear, if you want me to suck harder, flex your pussy for me, tighten and loosed it to show me your desire!!!" "Damn him," he was mocking her, but all the while knowing how badly she needed the relief only a hard climax could provide for her!!! Besides, he could keep her on the edge for as long as he wanted to, so she might as well give him what he wanted!!! Straining hard, she tightened and untightened the muscles in her cunt, which caused him to groan as he buried his tongue inside of her, driving her closer and closer to the much needed relief that just seemed to elude her capture!!! "You have a very responsive vagina, Judy," he offered between sucks, "I believe now is the time, your clitoris is full and demanding, so I offer it my tongue in homage!!!" It swept over her like a monsoon, the blood rushing to her vagina, tearing through her loins until she almost passed out from its ferocity!!!

"Judy, Judy, Judy," he said calmly, "I can tell from the way your pussy was throbbing that you had a really hard climax, oh, my just feel your face, it's covered with sweat!!!" Reaching over to her night stand, the intruder pulled a couple to tissues from a dispenser and while gently dabbing the moisture from her face said, "There, there, is that better, good, you're such a nice girl, and since you're a nice girl, I'm going to make you very happy!!! Judy swallowed hard, still unable to speak, but still realizing exactly what was about to happen to her!!! "Your pussy smells so lonely," he said in a sweet voice, "that I'm going to introduce it to my friend, Mr. Pecker!!!" Now climbing between her open legs, he rubbed his hard cock against her wet opening, while teasing her by making sure her clit was manipulated by his dick head!!! For the first time since he gave her the shot she made a little moan and he replied delightedly, "Oh, good, Judy sounds like she needs a good fucking, is that true Judy, dear?!?" Still unable to respond normally, she managed to make a low grunting sound that indicated she was indeed ready to be penetrated!!! By now his mushroom head had slipped several inches into her pussy, which automatically gripped down on the thick invader, doing its best to force the cum from the thick shaft!!! "Okay, honey," he whispered into her ear, "here we go!!!" With once massive shove of his hips, the eight inch spike rammed deep into her cunt, causing a reflexive orgasm to shred her cunt on the first stroke!!! Over and over again he pounded in and out of her, fucking her in a brutal almost primitive fashion, not caring in the least what her feelings or thoughts were, with the only goal being to slam her pussy until his juice jetted from the end of his hard erection, giving him the sweet relief he so desired!!!

When it was over he collapsed on top her, totally spent and drained of every last bit of energy in his muscular body!!! A gurgle formed in her throat as her pussy began the long process of unwinding after such a brutal and viscous assault!!! She was beginning to regain just the hint of her motor skills, as she could now barely move the tips of her fingers and toes!!! A few moments later he was packed and ready to leave, but he had one last "gift" for her! Just before leaving he place a special harness around her waist and affixed a small vibrator to a specially designed sleeve that held it in place!!! Carefully positioning the straps so they were in exactly the correct position, he flicked on the on switch, slipped the little hummer into its sheath, and inserted the rest of it into her still sopping wet pussy!!! After everything was just right, he tightened up the straps to assure that no amount of struggling could dislodge the little satisfier!!! "Judy," he whispered, "I have to leave now, but I'm leaving you this little present between your legs!!!" "I can tell by your breathing that you really appreciate it, and I just put in new batteries so it should run for hours!!!" "What was that," he asked, "oh, you're having another climax, very good, Judy, I'm sure in the next few hours you will have many more!!!" "Well, it's time for me to make take my leave, but don't worry, in about an hour I'll phone the police and tell them of your plight, if you time it right, you might just be having an orgasm when they break down the door!!!" "Bye!!!" :eek: :D

[sunny302]

The New Maid

"I specificly requested iced tea, didn't I, Nick," Cleo Carson asked her husband!?! "I think you did," Nick replied with a small smile of his face, "anyway that's the way it sounded to me!!!" Cleo Carson stared coldly at the frightened young woman who they had just hired as their maid and cook, and in a small voice she stammered, "I-I'm sorry, Mrs. Carson, I thought I heard you ask for coffee, if you want me too I can go get the tea!!!" "My dinner's already been ruined by your incompetence," she snapped while turning her attention back to her husband, "what do you think I should do with her, I'm at my wits end!?!" Laural Grant stood silently next to the table while her boss upbraided her, and much to her horror, Nick Carson suggested that she should be spanked!!!

"You wouldn't dare," Laural exclaimed while shrinking away from the table, "I'll call the police if you lay a hand on me, I will, I'll really call them!!!" "Oh my, I'm shaking in my boots," Cleo Cason said with a laugh, "maybe we should run and hide, this girl's gonna get us in all sorts of trouble!!!" "Yeah," Nick Carson added, "be careful, hon, this one's a real tiger!!!" Laural glanced at the front door which was more than thirty feet away, but while she still thinking about it, Cleo Carson was up out of her chair and on top of her in a flash, and driving the surprised woman to the floor in a heap!!!" "Don't even think about being a rabbit," Cleo whispered harshly into her ear, "now I'm gonna let you up and your gonna take off all of your clothes, got it!?!" "I-I won't do it," Laural said while struggling to free herself, "you can't make me!!!" "You sound like a five year old," Cleo replied evenly, "I won't do this, you can't make me do that, what the fuck are you gonna do, bitch, all I've gotta do is tell Nick over there to rip every shred of clothing from your body and he'll do it in a heart beat, so quit wasting my fucking time and strip!!!"

With tears forming in her eyes, Laural Grant slowly removed her skirt and blouse, stopping short of taking off her bra and panties, until the harsh voice of Cleo Carson reverberated loudly through the dining room with, "If you aren't naked within ten seconds we'll give you some help!!!" Laural actually jumped a little at the loudness of Cleo's voice, but it had the desired affect, as she quickly shucked her bikini panties and unhooked and slipped of her bra!!! "What do you think, Nick," Cleo asked her husband, "she's a little on the skinny side, but not bad, nice tits though, huh!?!" "Now come to mama," Cleo ordered the terrified girl, "you've been a bad little girl!!!" Almost frozen from fear, Laural stood there staring blankly at Cleo, not knowing what she should do, but unfortunately her decision was made for her when Nick came over and half dragged her over to his wife where upon he draped her over Cleo's lap for her punishment!!!

Cleo gently ran her hand all over and around Laural's trim bottom, while occasionally letting her fingers flick across the bulging lips of her rapidly dampening vagina!!! "Oh, Nicky," Cleo sighed contentedly, "she's drenching herself, I just knew that she'd be pliable!!!" Nick by now had pulled his pecker from his pants and was casually fisting it when he begged, "Come on, Cleo, don't make me wait, give it to her hard, after all she's been a bad girl!!!" "I'm sorry, dear," Cleo said sweetly, "Nicky has a big hardon and wants me to get on with your puishment so he can jerk off while watching me redden your little bottom, you don't really mind do you, he really needs to cum, he really does!?!" At this particular moment Laural wasn't exactly interested in whether Nick Carson ever came again or not, but it didn't really matter what she thought, because a second later the room was filled with the sound of strong hand connecting with the pale white skin of Laural's ass!!!
She was so surprised from the first two or three whacks that the pain hadn't even begun to register yet, but after becoming accustomed to the sound, and intense burning spread across her ass and thighs, causing her to scream out in pain while Cleo Carson continued beating her!!! "God I love it when they scream," Nick sighed while furiously jerking his big pecker, "come on, babe, harder, harder, she wants it harder!!!" Laural didn't know what planet Nick was on, but one thing was for sure, and that was that she would have given just about anything to be anywhere else at this moment, but her screams for mercy were going unheaded by the fanatical bitch who was tanning her hide!!! Nick Carson was now driving his pecker closer and closer to orgasm, and just as he was about to cum, Cleo picked up a huge black dildo, and without giving Laural even a hint of warning, rammed the ten inch monster into her unsuspecting cunt!!!

The hurt from the whipping was now but a distant memory as a searing pain pierced her most private of places, but much to her dismay and horror, her vagina responded by convulsing around the invading piece of latex in a string of hard brutal orgasms that not only mitigated the pain she was feeling, but actually blotted it out and exchanged it with pleasure!!! "I-I knew she was gonna shoot," Nick gasped, "I just knew it, keep fucking her, baby, I'm almost there, just a little bit more, and ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck there it goes, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" Spurt after spurt of hot spunk rocketed out of Nick Carson's hard pecker as he viciously jerked it while staring at the giant black dildo sticking obscenely out of Laural Grant's hot little pussy!!! "Feel better now, dear," Cleo Carson asked her husband while gently caressing Laural's bottom, "now it's my turn!!!

Cleo carefully slid Laural off of her lap and onto the floor in front of her, and in a very soft calm voice asked, "Do you know what makes Cleo happy, dear, do you have a clue?!?" With her cunt and ass burning from the brutal assault Cleo Carson had just commited on her, Laural was barely able to speak, let alone move, but she managed to mumble, "No, I don't!" "That disappoints me, dear," Cleo replied softly, "but you're young and you'll soon know your place," while lifting her dress above her waist to expose her very hairy pussy to Laural's rapidly widening eyes!!! "Now, dear, have I made myself quite clear," she asked in an low even voice, "I won't have to draw you a map will I!?!" "P-please don't make me do that," Laural whined softly, "I-I just can't do it, please no!!!" "I'm afraid that you will do it," Cleo replied with a definite edge to her voice, "now do I have to put you back over my knee!?!"

Slowly, almost caterpillian, Laural slid her face between Cleo Carson's muscular thighs and pressed her mouth against a her very wet vagina!!! "Oh, Nicky," she sighed while grabbing the back of Laural's head and pulling it harder into her cunt, "she's a wonder, so sweet and innocent, mmmmmmmmmm, just wonderful!!!" This being a first for Laural, she was surprised to find out that sucking on a plump pussy was really quite enjoyable, and while she tried to ignore it, the fact was that her vagina was again taking over and responding on its own!!! "My goodness," Cleo moaned, "I-I think that she's actually getting into it, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that feels so nice!!!" And she was getting into it, as her own pussy, still impaled by the monster dildo, was rapidly screaming towards what Laural could already sense was going to be another absolutely crushing orgasm!!!

The more intensely Cleo pulled her mouth into her cunt the more aroused Laural's pussy became, and not wanting to be left out of the party, Nicky showed up next to Cleo with his hardon directed straight at her mouth!!! Laural couldn't believe the emotions that were ricocheting around inside of her head and the feelings that were building again inside of her pussy, but she knew one thing, and that was that she desperately needed another orgasm and she didn't much care how she got it!!! Laural bored her tongue hard onto Cleo's hard clit while the sounds of her slurping her husband's cock filled the dining room air, it was readily apparent that all three of them had boarded the orgasm express and were ready to have their tickets punched!!! As excited as she was, Laural was still a second or two behind Cleo whose pussy spasmed hard three or four times in rapid succession against her mouth, as a blinding climax ravaged her pussy, leaving her moaning loudly onto her husband's fat pecker, which naturally induced a stream of hot cum into her mouth from his spitting dick!!! Laural's head was now spinning out of control as her own cunt gripped hard on the black dildo still buried inside of her, and just as she went overthe edge, she rammed her tongue deep into Cleo's pussy, bringing the evil witch another very satisfying orgasm!!!

After everyone had had a chance to recuperate and reflect on the events of the last hour, Cleo asked Laural soflty, "Would you have really called the police!?!" Well," she replied, "I was pretty scared, but I didn't think you were really gonna hurt me too badly although for a minute there I had my doubts!!!" Cleo smiled down at the young cunt lapper, and then replied, "I have a confession to make, dear!!!" "With a broad smile breaking across her face Laural replied, "I know, I know, you really did ask for coffee!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Mail Boy - Part 1

"Here's your mail, Mz. Owens," Stevie said while dropping a thick bundle of envelopes on the corner of the senior vice president's desk, "I think you get more stuff than anyone, you must have a lot of friends!!!" Tilting her head forward to look over the top of her reading glasses, she eyed the young mail boy before replying, "Well, Stevie, most of them aren't from friends, I get that kind of mail at home, believe me, these are all work related!!!" He paused for a second before leaving her office, and then in a hesitant voice replied, "Well I bet that anyone as pretty as you has a lot of friends!!!" "Why thank you, Stevie," she answered smoothly, "that's the nicest thing anyone's said to me in a long time, do you sweet talk your girl friend that way, too!?!" Now turning a bright shade of red he replied, "Uh, no, I don't have a girlfriend!!!" Seeing his obvious discomfort, Kimberly Owens replied gently, "I'm really surprised, you're a very handsome young man, how old are you, Stevie!?!" "I'm eighteen, ma'am," he replied softly, "I'll be nineteen in two more months!!!" Giving the young blonde haired boy one more once over, she asked softly, "Stevie, may I ask you a favor, please!?!" "Gosh yes," he fairly shouted, anything at all, you just name it, Mz. Owens!!!" "Good, stop by my office at let's say five fifteen," she replied, "I'll explain then exactly what I want you to do, okay!?!" "Sure," he replied happily, "I'll be here at five fifteen sharp!!!"

At precisely a quarter after five there was a knock on her door and a soft male voice saying, "It's me Mz. Owens, Stevie Baker, you wanted to see me!!!" "Come on in, Stevie," she called out from behind her large oak desk, "I've been hoping you'd make it!!!" With an expectant look on his face he stood silently before her, waiting dutifully for her instructions as she continued, "What do you know about me, Stevie, I mean about me personally!?!" "Uh, not much," he replied, "except for the fact that you're a v.p. and work in the marketing department, that's all!!!" "I don't mean work related items, I mean about me outside of the office, like where I live, if I'm married, if I have any children, that sort of thing!!!" "I dunno," he answered slowly, "I guess I just figured a pretty lady like you was married, but I guess I really don't know anything about you at all!!!" Again letting her eyes drink in his youthful beauty, she replied, "Well, I'm not married, never have been, so naturally I don't have children, and I live on the near north side in a high rise with my cat, so I guess you could say that I'm a little bit lonely!!!" Nervously shifting his weight from one foot to the other, he mumbled, "t-that's hard to believe, ma'am, I mean you're so pretty and all............." "All what," she asked softly!?! "I just meant that a lotta men would love taking you out," he answered, " I just can't imagine you staying at home every night, that's all!!!" "Well," she replied softly, "it's sad to say, but I do, but enough about me, I've got a question for you!!!

"What's that," he asked, "ask away!?! "Why don't you have a girl friend, you're a very handsome young man," she asked!?! "Oh, I don't know," he answered, "I guess I get too nervous when I'm around them, you know, tongue tied!!!" "You don't seem nervous around me, Stevie," she replied softly, "at least I hope you're not!!!" "Y-you're different," he stammered, "I don't know why but I just want to be around you, is that bad of me!?!" "Of course not, Stevie," she said, "I'm very flattered that you like me, and I just want you to know that I like you too, but enough of that, let's discuss the reason I had you stop in after hours, all right!?!" "Uh sure, fire away," he replied!!! "As I mentioned before," she said slowly, "I live alone, mostly by choice, as my work takes up and enormous amount of my time, and having a family just isn't feasible, do you understand so far!?!" Uh huh," he replied, "that makes sense, after all you've gotta a real important job, right!?!" "That right," Kimberly Owens replied, "I'm very busy, and consequently I'm afraid I feel very alone, especially at night when I'm all by myself, do you see what I mean!?!" "I-I'm not sure," he stammered, "what are you driving at, Mz. Owens!?!" It was now or never, and after taking a deep breath, the fifty two year old executive stood up and calmly lifted her skirt above her waist, exposing her very fat lipped vagina to his stunned young eyes!!!

"Stevie," she asked softly, "are you okay, you look a little pale!?!" "I-I'm just fine," he gulped, unable to take his eyes off of the incredible sight before him, "w-why are you showing me your, you know, your vagina!?!" "Do you like the way it looks, Stevie, right now it's very aroused," she moaned softly!?! "I-I've never even seen one before," mumbled truthfully, "but it's making me feel all funny inside!!!" "That's how you're supposed to feel, dear," she whispered, "has anyone ever explained what a man does to a woman's vagina, how he takes care of her, and how he makes her feel so nice!?!" "No," he replied barely above a whisper, "what do they do?!?" While absentmindedly fingering herself, she replied, "Well, the first thing he does his put his tongue inside of her vagina and then suck her clitoris, do you think you can do that for me, Stevie, I really need it badly, and you want to help me out don't you!?!" "Of course I do," he answered quickly, "just tell me what to do!!!"

After retaking her seat and spreading her legs wide apart, Kimberly Owens motioned the young man to come to her, where upon she gently took him by the neck and pulled his face directly into her now steaming muff!!! "Jesus, that feels nice," she sighed as he worked his tongue all around her huge slit, "are you sure this is your first time, you're pretty good at it!?!" He quickly pulled away and while looking up to her replied, "Oh no, ma'am, believe me, this is my first time, I'd never lie to you, you gotta believe me!!!" Smiling sweetly at his naivete`, she gently pulled his mouth back in place and replied softly, "I know this is your first time, Stevie, that was a rhetorical question that required no answer, now you just keep sucking mama's clit for her, okay!?!" He started to pull away to reply, but her hand firmly held him in place and she whispered, "Just eat, don't talk!!!" He had of course seen pictures of naked women, but nothing in the photos could have adequately prepared him for the intense sensations he felt when his face was buried in his boss's muffy!!! At first he was concerned that he was hurting her as her moans grew more intense, and when she finally bucked her vagina into his face he was sure of it, that is until she pulled his wet face up to her where she planted hundreds of little soft kisses all over him while thanking him profusely for making her cum!!! After she had calmed down a little, she gave him one last kiss on the lips and exclaimed, "Now my turn!!!"...to be contd

[sunny302]

Mail Boy -Epilogue

With her skirt still up around her waist, Kimberly Owens expertly undid Stevie's belt and zipper before jerking his pants down around ankles leaving him standing there in only his while cotton briefs!!! "W-what are you doing," he gasped as she ran her hand over the bulge in his underwear, "ohhhhhhh, that feels wonderful, oh my!!!" She looked up at him with a wry smile and whispered, "Would you like me to suck you off!?!" "Y-you mean put my penis in your mouth," he asked in wonder!?! "Exactly," she replied quickly, "now watch this," as she pulled his short over his full erection letting it slip easily into her hot hungry mouth!!! Staring down and seeing this picture of innocence with his cock in her mouth was more than an inexperienced lad could handle, and seconds later his pecker spasmed hard, filling the old cock hound's throat with a hot load of teenage spunk!!! "I'm sorry," he moaned, "I-I could help it, it just happened!!!" "Sorry," she questioned, "that was just what the doctor ordered, I can't wait to do it again!!!"

A look of complete satisfaction spread over Stevie's face as he slumped against Kimberly's desk and ogled the older woman's dripping cunt!!! "How was it," she asked while savoring the last vestiges of the hot sperm shooter her young stud had just given her!?! "It was better than I ever could have imagined," he gushed, "I didn't even know people did that sort of thing, you know, with their mouths and all!!!" "What did you think they did," she asked softly while stroking her cunt!?!" "Well, you know," he said shyly, "regular sex!!!" "Hmmmmm, I'm not sure what regular sex is," she said blankly, "maybe you'd better explain it to me!!!" Realizing right away that she was teasing him, he chuckled and turned red while watching her masturbate!!! After a few more minutes of rest, Kimberly said, "Ya know what, I have a good idea, let's try that "regular sex" thing you were talking about!!!" Quick as a cat, Kimberly Owens hopped up on the edge of her large desk, spread her legs wide apart, and pulled the young stud by his erect cock into her steaming opening!!! "This kid is a natural," she thought to herself as his ass went into overdrive slamming his hard meat in and out of her with brutal ferocity!!! "H-holy fuck," she stammered, "you're fucking me so good, just like a fucking stud boy should, ohhhhhhhhhh yeah, fucking give me your fucking pecker you fucking cunt lapper, fuck me like a fucking whore!!!" His pecker was now literally a blur as he pounded in and out of her like an automatic trip hammer, until his whole body tensed up while he emptied his nut deep inside of her gray haired pussy and finally collapsing in a heap on top of her!!!

"Stevie," she whispered while his shrinking pecker slid out of her well fucked cunt, "from now on you have several new duties to perform, I'd say at least twice a week, maybe more, do you think you can handle it!?!" Dropping to his knees and holding his mouth inches form her drooling cunt he replied, "I think we'd better go for the "maybe more", don't you!?!" :p

[sunny302]

The Disparate Couple - Part 1

Byron wondered why he even bothered!!! After eight months of faithfully working out three times a week, he still weighed only 135 pounds and had arms that resembled spaghetti!!! "Okay," he said under his breath, "let's see if we can do tonight!!!" Lying on his back, he hoisted the barbell into the air in an attempt to bench press ninety pounds, and almost instantly he realized that he was in trouble after he brought the bar down to his chest!!! Desperately he tried to heft the iron off of his body, but the more he struggled, the weaker he seemed to become!!! The first rule about bench pressing is to always use a spotter, and at that very moment Byron was discovering the wisdom of that particular idiom!!! He tried screaming for help, but the air had been forced from his lungs, leaving him in the very precarious position that he may suffocate in a room full of people!!! As unconsciousness began to overtake him, the bar miraculously was wrenched off chest and blessed air filled his burning lungs!!!

After coughing for a second or two, he struggled to his feet to thank his savior, but much to his chagrin he was standing face to face with a woman!!! "Hey, dummy," she said while shaking her head from side to side, "don't you know enough to use a spotter, you can get killed using free weights by yourself!!!" "If ya want to lift alone, use a machine," she said while walking away!!! He chased after her and stuck his hand out and gushed, "Of course you're right, I just want to thank you, I was in real trouble back there, and by the way, my name's Byron!!!" She gave him a quick once over before breaking into a broad smile and taking his hand in her powerful hand and replying, "Well, I didn't mean to snap at you Byron, but I just didn't want to see you get hurt, come on over here, and spot for me, okay!?!" As she walked in front of him, Byron for the first time got a good look at her, and to say the least she was the most muscular woman he had ever seen in his life!!! While she wasn't pretty, she had a wholesome looking face with a solid Nordic features and a shock of blonde hair that was short enough not to need a comb!!! As she positioned herself under bar that contained at least two hundred pounds he offered in all seriousness, "I don't know if you should be trying this, I don't know how much I could help you if you got into trouble!!!" In a quick motion, the blonde giant grabbed the bar and let it down to her chest and replied, "No problem, Byron, this is an easy one for me," and then proceeded to press the bar ten times quickly before returning it to the cradle!!! After five more sets, she sat up and toweled off her face and offered, "How about a soft drink, I'm buying!!!

They sat against the wall, sipped their diet colas, and talked while absentmindedly watching others work out! He found out that her name was Arianna, that everyone called her Ari for short, and that she had been working out for about five years! After taking a drink from his can of pop, Byron asked casually, "May I ask you a personal question!?! "Shoot," she replied quickly!!! How much do you weigh, I've never seen a woman built like you!!!" She chuckled before answering and replied, "That's a compliment I hope, but to answer your question, I weigh 225 pounds, give or take a pound or two!!!" "Geesh," he replied in awe, "I've been working out like a dog for over six months and still look like a bag of bones!!!" She put her hand on his arm and said softly, "Some people just have trouble building muscle mass, it has nothing to do with how much you work out, it's all physiological, kind of like you're preordained!!!" He was listening to her answer, but what he really was thinking about was the feeling that shot through him when she touched his arm, incredible!!!

With his pulse still racing, he stammered, "So tell me, Ari, does your husband or boy friend work out like you do, I mean, is he all bulked up and all!?!" When didn't answer, he quickly interjected, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked such a personal question, please forgive me!!!" She touched his arm again, this time letting her hand linger as she replied, "No, it's okay, it's just that, well, I don't have a boy friend, no man in his right mind would ever want to date someone who looked like me!!!" Now turning to face her, he took her hand and replied, "You're kidding I hope, because you're about the most amazing woman I've ever met!!!" It was then that he first noticed that her eyes were glistening with tears, and he realized that she was really hurting inside!!! He leaned forward, gently kissing her cheek, and said, "Let's get showered and go have some coffee!!!"

"Two coffees," Byron said to the waitress in the all night diner they found not far from the gym! Making an attempt at small talk, Ari commented that she had never been here, but that it had a lot of atmosphere! The waitress returned with their coffee, and then left the two of them alone in the back booth! Byron took a long drink, put his cup down, and said, "I know this is may sound crazy, and don't get upset, but I think that I'm in love with you!!!" The words hung in the air for what seemed like and eternity, until Ari replied softly, "I-I think I love you too!!!" Byron's head began spinning when he heard Ari's response to what he thought was an absolutely crazy admission, but incredibly, she felt the way he did!!! They sat in the booth for two hours just talking, trading information about one another, and trying to go slow, even though they were anxious to dive head long in!!! Outside the cafe next to their cars, they kissed under the light of a lamp post, not a sexy French kiss, but a sweet affectionate kiss that new lovers revel in!!! When they pulled apart, each could see it in the other's eyes, it was electric for both of them!!! This was Wednesday, so they traded phone numbers and made a date for Saturday evening!!! As each of them drove home, they were both positive of one thing, they had each found their soul mate!!!

It had been a marvelous evening, just some burgers and a movie, but it was better than the ballet and a five course meal at a fancy restaurant!!! It seemed that they were made for each other!!! The one thing that at first was a little disconcerting, was the number of stares Ari received because of her overly developed body, but after a while, Byron didn't even notice or care!!! Later that evening, in front of Ari's apartment building, the two of them sat in the front seat of Byron's car and necked like a couple of teenagers!!! After one particularly long kiss, Byron looked into her eyes and whispered, "I love you Arianna, just as sure as I can be, I love you!!!" She kissed him again, and then whispered back, "Come on up stairs for a while, I'll make some coffee!!!....to be continued

[sunny302]

The Disparate Couple - Epilogue

Once inside of the apartment, Ari led him straight to her bedroom! "I thought you were going to make coffee," he said with a twinkle in his eye!!!" "Shut up and kiss me," she said as their mouths met in a passionate embrace!!! When they finally pulled apart she offered, "Well, I guess this is it, the moment of truth," and slowly began removing her clothing!!! Byron watched in awe and fascination while Ari slipped out of her dress, revealing and incredibly muscled body in a thong bikini bottom and a lycra sports bra!!! "Okay," she said softly, "your turn!!!" He turned three shades of red and stammered, "this is so embarrassing, I feel so, I don't know, inadequate, I guess!!!" "Why," she replied, a little dumb founded, "you're normal, what do you have to be embarrassed about?!?" "Well," he stumbled, "you know, it's just that I'm, well you know, not really that well built!!!" She smiled and laughed affectionately, "Don't worry, you're plenty of man for me," and then proceeded to help him remove his sweater, under shirt, and trousers!!! The incongruity of it all hit them together, that of her being the huge muscled one and him being the proverbial 98 pound weakling!!! "We do look like an unlikely pair, don't we," she said lightly?!? With the ice broken he replied, "Like Mutt and Jeff!!!" She looked him in the eye and asked softly, "Byron, can you take off my bra and panties for me, please?!?" He made an audible gulping sound in his throat, but with shaking hands, slipped the tight fitting bra over her head!!! Her chest was like none he had ever seen in person or in photographs, and he sucked in his breath while trying to contain himself!!! "T-they're beautiful, Ari," he whispered, "I can't believe how lucky I am!!!" "D-do you really like them," she said in almost a pleading voice, "most men find them very unattractive!!!"

"My god," he groaned, "they're unreal, m-may I touch them?!?" She took in a deep breath which seemed to expand her chest even more, and whispered, "Please, I want you to feel them, they're yours!!!" What made her boobs so unusual, was that her breasts were pulled tight against her chest do to her massive muscle development, while her nipples stood out erect and proud, almost begging to be sucked!!! At his first touch the air whistled out of her, and she involuntarily pressed forward, encouraging his mammalian exploration!!! Seeing her positive reaction, Byron leaned down and took a hard nipple into his mouth, resulting in a loud moan from deep inside Ari's throat!!! Growing bolder, he continued sucking, but let his hand slip to her crotch where began feeling her mound through her skimpy panties!!! Between pants she begged, "I want you now, please take me!!!"

After gently pushing her back down on the bed, he casually reached out and tugged the tiny nylon thong off of Ari's hips!!! Now it was his turn to suck in his breath, because right before his very eyes was the most succulent pussy he had ever seen, which was shaved completely bare, with lips bulging out obscenely, practically begging to be licked or fucked!!! He kicked of his boxers, exposing his erection to her eyes for the first time!!! He wasn't hung like King Kong, but his six inches was certainly adequate, especially to a woman who hadn't been fucked in over three years!!! He mounted her quickly, his penis immediately finding her entrance as if it were drawn by a powerful magnet!!! He kept saying to himself to go slow, but in his excitement that was a hopeless ideal, so in one hard thrust he buried it deep into her wetness, a union between two people who both felt like this moment would never happen to them!!! As hard as her body was, her pussy was just that soft, enveloping him, coaxing the seed out of his erection in waves of spurting cum!!!

In the end, size didn't matter, he was a man and she a woman, and each performed their role like countless other couples around the world at that very moment!!! She out weighed him almost two to one, and in terms of strength, it wasn't even close, but when it came time, he took her and made her his own, and that's how it began, for these two disparate lovers!!! :p

[sunny302]

Doctor's Sex Line - Part 1

"We have time for one more caller, you're speaking with the doctor, what's you question!?!" "Doctor Cossett, my husband and I have been married for twenty three years and the zip has really gone out of our sex life, do you think you could give me some tips on how to liven things up a little bit?!?" "Well caller, we're almost out of time, but I have found that changing the venue of your love making can add a whole new dimension to the way you feel about each other, and I don't mean doing it in the kitchen instead of the bedroom, try taking an afternoon at a nice hotel, or maybe going on a picnic and making love by a babbling brook, use your imagination, good luck, caller, and this Dr. Olivia Cossett signing off for another day, see you tomorrow, good night!!!" "Whew, Freddie," she said to her engineer behind the glass, "after listening to three hours of that, you'd think nobody had a happy normal sex life!!!" "Oh, I don't know," Freddy said with a laugh, "the guy who liked to dress up in his wife's undies sounded normal enough to me!!!" "Good night, Freddy," the doctor said with a shake of her head, "I'll see you tomorrow!!!"

After stopping at her office to see if she had any messages, Dr. Cossett put on her coat and headed to her car and said to herself, "Kinda cool out tonight, I gotta remember to bring along my gloves!!!" As she was reaching for the door on her new Caddy, from out of the shadows a lone figure appeared and asked softly, "Are you Dr. Olivia!?!" "Momentarily taken aback, she stared fearfully at the unknown speaker and replied evenly, "Yes I am, who are you and what do you want!?!" Now stepping into the light, she could see it was a young man of eighteen or nineteen, and quite slight of build who replied, "I'm Jeff, I tried to get you on the phone, but I can never get through, and I just had to talk to you, so I just came down here hoping that I'd find you!!!" "Well, Jeff," she said in a much more relaxed voice, "it's really late and I have to get home, but if you give me your number, I'll have one of my people call you at home tomorrow night and make sure that you get on the air, is that okay with you!?!" While shaking his head from side to side he replied, "I don't want to talk on the air, I'd be too embarrassed, I just have a couple of questions, it would only take a minute, please!?!" She was just about to blow him off when tears welled up in his eyes and he began softly sobbing!!!

Knowing it was a stupid thing to do, and since she was freezing her buns off, she offered, "All right, Jeff, get in the car and tell me about it, but I can only give you a couple of minutes, understand!?!" While wiping the tears from his cheeks, a smile broke out over his face as he quickly hopped into the passenger seat and waited until Olivia started the car to get the heat going in the Caddy!!! Now turning to face him she asked, "Okay Jeff, now what seems to be the trouble!?!" "Well," he said nervously, "it's between me and Adele, she's my girl friend, we wanna do it, but she's really scared!!!" "How old are you and Adele," the doctor asked!?! "We're both eighteen, he replied quickly, "why!?" "You're both pretty young," Dr. Olivia said casually, "and it's not unusual for not only the girl, but the boy as well to be afraid their first time!!!" "Oh, it's not that," he replied, "she's done it with another guy along time ago, i-it's something else!!!" Growing a little bit impatient with him, Olivia demanded, "Okay then Jeff, what is it then why is she so nervous!?!" Now growing red in the cheeks, he answered softly, "She says it's because of me, because I'm too big for her!!!" A smile broke across Olivia's face as she replied, "Jeff, I'm sure that your girl friend is exaggerating the situation, all men are pretty much the same size give or take and inch or two, but not nearly enough to strike fear into the heart of your average female!!!"

Shaking his head from side to side, he said sadly, "I don't know, but I think she may be right, cuz my first girl friend told me the same thing, she even called me a freak and told all of her friends!!!" "Children can be cruel sometimes," she said softly, "but I'm sure you'll find the right girl who'll love you for who you are!!!" The tears again began streaming down his face and he cried, "I knew you couldn't help me, nobody can, it's just like Adele said, I'm a freak and that's just the way it is!!!" Seeing that he was going off the deep end, Olivia put her hand on his arm and said, "Look Jeff, I know it's hard, but this will pass, I'm sure everything will work out just fine for you, here, tell you what, it's a little irregular, but I've got and idea, why don't you just show me your penis and I can tell you right away if you have a problem or not, after all, I'm quite a bit older than you and have had a little bit more experience!!! He looked at her doubtfully, but she continued quickly, "Do you want me to help you or not, I think this could clear the whole thing up once and for all!?!" Still a little unsure of himself, he replied slowly, "Well, if you think it will help, okay, I'll do it!!!"

The car was now toasty warm as Jeff slowly slid down his zipper, lifted his butt off the seat, and slid down his jeans and under shorts with one quick shove!!! Olivia turned on the car's interior lights to get a better look, and what she saw draped across the boy's skinny little thigh nearly stunned her into speechlessness, it was the largest penis she had ever seen in her life, and it wasn't even fully erect yet!!! Her voice immediately grew husky as she stared at the improbable organ and said thickly, "M-my god, it's beautiful, I've never seen........." "You're just saying that to make me feel good," he whined, "you hate it just like my girlfriend does, don't you!?!" With her mouth now dry as dust, she stammered, "No, of course not, Jeff, it's just that I was a little surprised that's all, in fact you have the most beautiful penis I've ever seen!!!" He finally quieted down a little and asked almost hopefully, "Really, Dr. Olivia, do you really mean that!?!" "I certainly do," she said while trying to regain her composure, "may I ask you a question, please?!?" "Sure," he replied, "ask away!!!" "Has Adele ever put the head of your penis into her mouth," Olivia questioned softly?!? "Oh, no," he replied quickly, "I'd never ever ask her to do that, I'm sure she'd just laugh at me!!!" As their talk grew more intimate, Jeff's penis grew longer and thicker, until it was now raised slightly off his thigh, and just hanging menacingly in the air!!! "Well, Jeff," she went on, while clearing her throat, "I'm going to do something that I normally never would consider, but since your situation is so desperate, I'm going to make and exception," and after saying that, she calmly leaned over and took the stunned young man's pecker head into her mouth and sucked him to a hard quick orgasm!!!" He came so abruptly, that he hardly had time to warn her of his climax, but she didn't care one way or the other, because from the second she put it into her mouth, she knew that she was going to let him ejaculate down her throat, and that is exactly what she did!!!"..to be contd

[sunny302]

Doctor's Sex Line - Epilogue

"Holy smokes," he said when it was over, "t-that was incredible, no one has ever made me feel that way before, and you really liked it, I mean me cumming in your mouth and all!?!" She kissed him softly on the cheek and whispered into his ear, "Not only did I love it, just sucking your magnificent pecker has made my vagina very wet, would mind terribly if I took off my panties and sat on you huge prick?!?" The expression on his face was priceless, if she had had a camera along she would have saved it for posterity, but since he was pretty much shocked into silence, she took it for a yes, and without bothering to slide off her undies, she merely grabbed them and ripped them off, he easily straddled his lap and again whispered, "Come on baby, guide it into the doctor's pussy, be a good boy and help her out!!!" Ten inches of brutally thick cock flesh was now pointing straight up at her dripping pussy, and it was all she could do to keep from just plopping down hard on it, but even in her now lustful state, she realized that a cock this size could literally tear her apart, so patience was the rule of the moment, as she slowly lowered her twat onto his huge head and gently let her cunt inhale the gigantic invader!!! As each inch disappeared in side of her, the feeling of fullness made her feel like a true fuck slave to this incredible piece of cock flesh!!! "Oh, baby," she gasped, "I-I've never felt so truly fucked in my whole life, it's better than I could have ever imagined, ohhhhhhhhhhhh godddddddddddddd, I'm fucking cumming so hard and you're not even moving it, it is just stretching me so wide and filling me so deep, ohhhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" To Jeff, this was an epiphany of sorts, as it made him realize that maybe, just maybe, that older and more experienced woman would appreciate his member more than Adele would!!! Although he wasn't very experienced himself, being a normal red blooded American lad, he had seen his share of porno videos, and even he knew that while Dr. Olivia might like sitting on his organ, she'd like it a lot better if he was riding her and jamming her like a hammer, so he wrapped his arms around her back, and while holding her tight, rolled hard to his left, pinning her beneath him, and at his very long and thick mercy!!!

Sensing that she was his, he said crudely, "I can tell you love it, well now you're gonna get it," and like a bolt of lightning going off in her cunt, he started pounding his thickness in and out of her helpless feminine organ, while she literally begged him to fuck her like a whore!!!" The orgasms cascaded through her pussy like a water over a dam, the intensity and ferocity of his attack was leaving her breathless and devoured as the ten inch satisfier finished her off with six or seven extra hard thrusts that emptied his nut sack into her now defenseless pussy!!!

He lay on top of her breathing hard, while leaving his diminishing cock inside of her twitching cunt, totally invigorated by the fact that his size was not a burden, but a blessing!!! "Ya know, doc," he said boldly, "I think I'm gonna dump Adele, she's just a kid, but don't you worry, I'll be back tomorrow night, and it you're a good little girl, I might give ya what ya want, is that a deal!?!" Pulling him close and giving him a hug she whispered, "Deal!!!" :D

[actblur]

thanks for sharing the stories bro :D

wat happen to yr jokes thread?? :confused:

[sunny302]

wat happen to yr jokes thread?? :confused:

The jokes thread starter is tanner132..I only tompang in onli :p

[actblur]

The jokes thread starter is tanner132..I only tompang in onli

oic.... kekekeke thanks for the enlightment :)

look like i ask the wrong question to the wrong person liao, paisei :p

[sunny302]

thanks for the enlightment

no prob lah...If u have any stories to share..u r always welcomed to post them here to share with fellow bros ;)

[sunny302]

Sensations

Marie lay tensely, if not quietly on the examining table while Dr. Sadler gently probed her vagina with his glove covered fingers! "Mmmmmm," he hummed before announcing, "Well, Maire, there's just no doubt about it, you're pregnant, congratulations!!!" Tears filler Maire's eyes as the enormity of what the doctor had just told her slowly sank in!!! For over three years she and her husband Ron had been trying to have a baby, and for one reason or another it just didn't happen!!! At age thirty nine, Marie had started to think that she would go through life barren, but how, her prayers had been answered, she was going to become a mother!!!

Dr. Sadler pulled off his rubber gloves, tossed them into the waste receptacle, and while opening the door to leave, looked over his shoulder and said, "You can get dressed now, Marie, and I'll see you back here in a month, good luck!!!" Marie, with here legs still in the stirrups, lay there for a moment, just basking in the joy of the news she had just received when Nurse Jordan whispered softly, "I'm very happy for you Marie, but I can see from looking at your vagina that you are in a very highly aroused state of sexual tension!!!" Marie was taken aback at the forwardness of the nurse, but what she had said was exactly correct, from the second Dr. Sadler had informed her of her pregnancy, she had the overwhelming sensation of complete sexual awareness!!! Nurse Jordan sat down on the stool the doctor used during examinations, and much to Marie's shock, casually leaned forward and began tonguing her wet pussy just a calmly as you please!!! "Oh, my god," Marie gasped, as the insistent tongue wormed its way up and down the length of her hairy slit, "oh, yes, do my clit, oh, my, that feels so good, do me, do me harder!!!" With her legs pulled wide apart and her pubis thrust forward, there was an natural tension tugging at her pussy, but the added stimulation of Nurse Jordan's active tongue was more than Marie could stand, so of course, her wet pussy contracted hard while a gut wrenching orgasm slammed into her cunt like a hurricane off the Florida coast!!!

After it was all over, Nurse Jordan dislodged Marie's ankles from the stirrup, helped her get to her feet, and then led her to the dressing room! When she was all dressed, a slightly embarrassed Marie came back into the examining room to find Nurse Jordan writing some notes in her file!!! "Oh, there you are," the nurse said quickly, "you have an appointment for the eighth of next month, so we'll see you then, and by the way, what happened between us earlier, is quite the norm for pregnant women, that is, they have an heightened awareness of their bodies, especially in the nipples and vaginal areas and it's not unusual for a woman to have two or three orgasms a day during her pregnancy, so if you feel the urge to relieve yourself often, just remember that it's okay and you shouldn't hesitate to bring yourself to a quick hard climax!!!" "Now," the nurse went on, do you have any questions!?!" "You said my nipples would be sensitive," Marie replied, while opening up her blouse, "is it normal for the nipples to be hard like this!?!" With her blouse open, Marie's full chest could be seen resting heavily in her low cut lace bra, but also her hard nipples were clearly visible poked through the thin material like the erasure heads on a pencil!!! "Oh, dear," the nurse said softly, "you have it bad and it's only the beginning, here, let me help you off with your bra so that I can orally satisfy your pretty nipples!!!"

"Oh, that feels so nice," Marie sighed while Nurse Jordan gently sucked and licked her large pink nips, "you have such a nice mouth, I've never had my chest feel so wonderful, mmmmmmmm, that's a good baby, suck on mama's big nipples, that's right, do her really nice!!!" Although she had gone through this a thousand times before, rarely did the nurse get emotionally involved with a patient, but this case was different, as the combination of the cute baby talk from Marie, and the incredible beauty of her chest were causing a whirlwind of activity in her own pussy, so it was just a matter of time until the nurse said in a thick voice, "I-I need help desperately, can you p-please help me!!!"

Less than a half hour before, Marie had had her first lesbian experience, albeit a more or less non participatory one, now here she was, staring at the neatly trimmed blonde pussy of Nurse Jordan! Taking in a deep breath to muster her courage, her nostrils were filled with the unmistakable aroma of a freshly aroused vagina, which naturally acted like an unbelievable aphrodisiac to her already aroused senses!!! Like a magnet is attracted to metal, Marie's mouth was drawn directly to the dripping organ that was oozing of sensuality!!! Upon contact, Nurse Jordan began writhing on the table, pressing her crotch forward in an attempt to put more pressure on her super heated slit!!! "Oh, please," she begged, "don't make me wait for it, just do my clit for me, it's absolutely on fire!!!" Marie, knowing exactly how the poor woman was feeling, still took her time as she lazily let her tongue slide in and out of the dripping cunt, while taking great pains to avoid the hard little clit sticking out between the folds of flesh at the top of the wet pussy!!! "Y-you're torturing me," the nurse panted, "please, I'm so close, make me cum, please!!!" Just listening to the nurse plead with her was a turn on, but finally, showing a little mercy, Marie took the little nub between her teeth and gently nipped the erect organ until an orgasm swept through the nurse's pussy like a tidal wave!!!

Her face now smeared with the nurse's juice, Marie pulled away from the drooling cunt only to be confronted by Dr. Sadler!!! "Well," he said softly, "that was quite a performance you two put on, would either one of you care to have me stick my pecker into your pussy!?!" From the top of the examining table Nurse Jordan panted, "Yesss, please stick it into me, give it to me fucking hard and fast!!!" The doctor pulled his thick erection from under his white jacket and stepped between the nurse's spread thighs and said, "So, you wanna get your little tight pussy fucked, do you, well I'm gonna fuck you to within an inch of your life," and with those words, he plunged his organ hard and deep into the quivering pussy of his slut nurse!!! This was all so incredible, up until today Marie had been completely faithful to her husband of ten years, but now, she had just finished trading suck offs with a woman, and now was masturbating her hot cunt while her gynecologist rammed his seven inch piece of meat into the pussy she herself had just finished eating!!! Over and over Nurse Jordan's pussy exploded in hot hard orgasms as the doctor's penis pistoned in and out of her like a battering ram!!! When she finally couldn't take it any more, the doctor pulled out his cock, turned to face Marie, and said, "Okay, you little cunt lapper, let's see how you do on a hard pecker!!!" Again, she was breaking new ground as the thick cudgel rammed into the back of her throat, nearly gagging her!!! Locking her fist around his shaft, Marie began working her mouth up and down his length, while swabbing the big head with her tongue after every pass!!! Her finger was furiously frigging her own clit, when all at once she felt a warm mouth engulfing one of her nipples!!! The nurse had taken a position along side of her and had again begun nursing on her hard nub!!! She hungrily devoured the cock meat into her throat, working it in until she was deep throating the doctor's love muscle!!! The groan from deep in side of his chest told her that it was cumming, as a gusher of cum blasted into her mouth, while her own orgasm commenced at the very moment his cum was jetting from the end of his hot dick!!!

After they were all totally spent, they looked a little sheepishly at each other until the doctor said, "Okay, now, we'll be seeing you in a month, so take good care of yourself!!!" Licking the juice off of her wet hand Marie replied, "Don't worry, doctor, I surely will!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Breast Reduction - Part 1

Carolyn Engel sat in the outer office of Dr. Matthews office paging through the latest weekly news magazine without really paying much attention to it, as her mind was on much more important things. Lifting her head out of the magazine, she glanced around the waiting room, trying to imagine what each of the people sitting there were seeing the doctor about. She made a quick observation that none of the other women in the room had her particular problem!!! There was one woman who had a nose that looked like a ski slope, while another looked like she had three chins instead of the usual one!!! No, she was the only one who was a candidate for breast reduction surgery!!! While most of the female population would probably not choose to have breasts the size of hers, most of them would never even think of going through what she was contemplating!!! Her thoughts were interrupted by the receptionist who announced, "Dr. Mathews will see you now, Miss Engel!"

Taking a seat in an empty examining room, she passed the time waiting for the doctor by counting the tiles on the wall! "Get a grip," she admonished herself, "this is just a consultation, nothing's going to happen today," but then she went back to counting the tiles!!! A few minutes passed before Dr. Matthews arrived, but when he did finally come in, he immediately made her feel comfortable with his easy manner and casual conversation. "Well, Carolyn," he began, "I see from your chart that you're thinking about having breast reduction surgery, not a common request I must admit, we usually have patients who want to go the other way!!!" Carolyn nodded and then poured out her heart, "Doctor, I know it sounds crazy, but I almost feel like freak, the women smirk at me, and the men, well you know what they think, that all I am is a pair of big boobs with not a brain in my head!!!" The doctor listened for the next ten minutes as Carolyn described her life as the owner of a pair of 38F breasts on a one hundred twenty five pound body before asking softly, "What does your boyfriend think about all this?" After a moments hesitation she replied slowly, "I-I don't have a boyfriend, I'm too ashamed to even think about letting a man see or touch me when I know he doesn't care about me a whit, and besides, I think they're so unattractive no man would want me anyway!!!

After Carolyn had completely finished venting, Dr. Matthews patted her arm and said, "The first thing we have to do is give you a thorough exam to make sure you actually need the procedure, so if you would please remove your top we can begin!" Carolyn stood up while turning her back to the doctor and slipped of her blouse and bra before turning around with her arms at her side and her incredible hanging from her chest!!! "The doctor immediately responded, "You're right in that you have a truly massive chest, but you are totally wrong in thinking that they are unattractive, believe me although they're large, they have perfect symmetry and elasticity with large pink distinct nipples and excellent skin tone, you have absolutely nothing to be ashamed of, in fact, you have exactly what most of the women who sit in these examining rooms desire, which is a truly feminine chest!!!" "You mean that you won't do the surgery," Carolyn asked sadly?!? "I didn't say that," the doctor replied gently, "what I said is that although you're big, you are normal, and that before you do something you may later regret, that you should try and work through this with someone close to you!!!" "You mean a man," she replied!!! "Shaking his head, he replied, "That, is exactly what I recommend, give yourself a chance with a man who appreciates you for being you, and see if he could care less if you are a A-cup or Z-cup!!!"

"That's just great," she said while flagging down a cab, "now I have to scrounge up a man just to see if he likes my tits!!! She sat lost in thought as the cab careened through Chicago's rush hour traffic and until it stopped in front of her building on the near north side, she paid the driver, hopped out, and took the elevator to her thirty eighth floor apartment, where upon she removed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror in her bedroom and stared at her huge chest, wondering if maybe the doctor wasn't right after all!!! She cupped them in her hands, tweaking her nipples until they stood out almost like two little thimbles, fairly begging to be sucked!!! She lifted one of the nipples to her mouth and easily sucked it in, nibbling it with her teeth and licking it with her tongue!!! "Mmmmmm," she moaned, as her pussy drenched itself with cunt juice!!! She was just about to drop her hand to her clit when the door buzzer rang from down stairs! "Shoot," she thought to herself, "I can't even do myself without being interrupted," while throwing on a house coat and going to the intercom to see who was on the other end!

"I'm sorry to bother you at home," John offered as he entered Carolyn's apartment, "but the boss wanted you to review these files before tomorrow morning, and since you weren't in the office this afternoon, he had me drop them off for you!!!" "That's okay, John," she replied, "come on in and let's have a look at what you've got there!" They sat down at the kitchen table and quickly Carolyn went into work mode as she reviewed the documents that John had brought with him! She had totally forgotten that she was wearing a loose fitting robe that was only wrapped around her, and not buttoned or tied, which resulted in the front of it separating and revealing a good portion of her chest to John's astonished eyes!!! When she looked up and saw him staring, she quickly covered herself up and he stammered, "I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean to stare, but I-I......" Still feeling the effects of having just sucked her nipple, she touched his arm and said quietly, "I'm not upset, John, but may I ask you a question?!?" "Sure," he replied gratefully, "anything at all, shoot!!!" She thought carefully for a moment, but then asked, "When you were looking at me, did you like what you saw, or was it gross to you or upsetting to you!?!" "You're kidding, right," he asked!?! "No," she replied while shaking her head, "why would I be kidding?!?" "Well," he stumbled while his cheeks turned crimson, "I mean, uh, you've got an unbelievable chest, and who wouldn't like to look at it!!!" "You really mean that," she asked doubtfully?!? Giving her an unbelieving look he replied slowly, "Yeah, why, don't you think they look good?!?" "What I think is unimportant," she answered quickly, "what I want to know is, what exactly do you think about my breasts!?!" "Jeesh, Carolyn," he stammered, "I don't know, well, I just like'em that's all!!!" "But you haven't really even seen them," she pressed on, "how can you be sure?!?" Now he was sure she was pulling his chain and he responded, "Come on now, you have one of the most fantastic sets of boobs I've ever seen, and just because I haven't gotten a guided tour doesn't mean I wouldn't want to have them!!!" Carolyn let that last sentence sink in and then asked, "John, would you like to do me a favor!?!"...to be contd

[sunny302]

Breast Reduction -Epilogue

Now sitting on the sofa, Carolyn turned to face John before slowly opening the front of her robe until her whole chest was exposed to his eyes! He gulped audibly and mumbled, "Sweet mary mother of god, I've never seen anything like it!!!" "Is that good or bad," she asked seriously?!? "You've got to be kidding me," he whispered with a now dry mouth, "is this a joke or what!?!" "It's no joke," she responded, "do you really like them!?!" "May I touch them," he asked, "why don't you let me show you?!?" It had been years since Carolyn had felt man's hand on her body, and just the mere touch of John on her breast sent a shiver through her body, that was palpable!!! Seeing her reaction, her coworker grew emboldened, and this time without asking, leaned over, took a hard nipple into his mouth, and then commenced sucking!!! "Ohhhhhhh," she sighed, "that feels so good, and it's been so long!!!"

The fury growing between her legs was quickly reaching a fever pitch, so when she let her hand slide into John's crotch, she was overwhelmed when she encountered his already rock hard shaft! "Please," she begged, "take it out for me, I have to see it right away!!!" John's head was already spinning, because for the past three years he had fantasized what Carolyn had looked like in the nude, and now he not only was getting a chance to see it for himself, she was also pleading with him to show her his cock!!! Not wanting to release the luscious nipple from his mouth, he struggled to undo his belt and zipper, but with a little patience he was able slide out of his pants and shorts!!! "M-my gosh," she blubbered while taking him into her hand, "i-it's beautiful, oh, John, you have a lovely penis!!!" John groaned as his boss began sliding her warm hand up and down the length of his shaft, and just hearing her sweet voice talking about his "penis", well, that was as much of a turn on as her hand!!!

Although the taste of her nipple was sweet, John had other ideas for the huge chest that jiggled sexily with each one of Carolyn's slightest movements! Letting the nipple slip from his mouth, he found her mouth and kissed her deeply, while she jealously held on to his thick manhood! He pulled away and whispered into her ear, "Have you ever had your tits fucked!?!" She moaned at hearing the crude question, but instead of being repulsed, she found herself replying hoarsely, "N-no I haven't, but if you want to...............!!!" John quickly positioned her on the couch and in one smooth motion mounted her waist and guided his erection between the massive pillows of mammary flesh!!! "Hold them together," he panted, while starting to slide his pecker in and out of the now tight crack formed by her incredible breasts!!! She had heard of tit fucking, of course, but never in her wildest dreams had she dreamed that it would be this wonderful, and just like a slut in a stag film would do, as his pecker poked out of her boobs just below her mouth at the end of each stroke, she let her tongue flick over the velvety head for quick caress!!! The taste of hard cock was incredibly intoxicating, and just the idea that her breasts had given him his erection made it all the sweeter!!!

He was close to losing his nut, and even though it would have been great to have blown it on her face and boobs, he instinctively knew that for their first time together, he should be inside of her!!! He mounted her quickly, carefully placing his head against her gaping vulva, making her moan with anticipation as he slid it up and down her crack, making sure that she was wide open and available to him!!! He could have just slammed it home, and in another time he might have, but he was making love, not just fucking her, so he entered her slowly, letting both of them savor the feeling of gradual penetration!!! Her initial moan grew in intensity until by the time he was fully inside of her, she was groaning loudly and begging to fucked hard, so now was the time, she was ready and demanding, her pussy a reel with desire, holding the thick male invader in its velvet like grip!!! He looked down at her as he took her, seeing the glow on her face that only came when a woman was being ravaged sexually by a lover she desired!!! As with all men, however, there comes a point in time, when the pecker head takes over from the mind and thousands of years if evolutionary instinct takes over!!! The pace of his stroking increases now, until it becomes almost a blur, pounding and ramming, the basic need to ejaculate overwhelming all other thoughts and desires!!! While she on the other hand, is caught up in a vortex of desire and need that turns her into as female carnivore, who demands that her lover use her for what nature intended, the repository for his burning seed!!!

It's over much too quickly, but both of them, still hungry for the other remain locked together until he again becomes erect while already inside of her!!! Again he takes her, and again she meets each thrust with equal passion, this time, however, they take their time, reveling in each others body!!! He kisses her a whispers in her ear, "You are the most beautiful woman I have ever made love to, and I-I................." "What," she whispers back fiercely, "tell me what you were going to say!!!" "Well," he stammered, "I think I love you, I know it's incredible, but I feel I know you better than anyone I've ever met!!!" Tears welled up in her eyes, as she thought about what Dr. Matthews had said, "Find someone who loves you for you," and she knew in her hear that she just did!!! :p

[sunny302]

The New Warden

"Come along with me, Baker" prison guard Burt Ives ordered, "the new warden wants to see you in her office, pronto, so let's step on it!!!" , "Am I in some sort of trouble, I've never even met the new warden!?!" "Not that I know of, Baker," the guard replied curtly, "now just shut your mouth and you'll find out soon enough!!!" "Christ alive," Stuart thought to himself, "what the fuck could she want with me, I'm on schedule to be paroled in less than a year, I hope this dumb fuckin' cunt doesn't screw it up for me!!!" A few minutes later they were standing in the outer office of Warden Caitlyn Waters, the first female warden of a men's prison in the state!!! Burt Ives handed the secretary the necessary paper work and offered, "Inmate Baker to see the warden, ma'am, I just brought him up from the metal shop!!!" After scanning the work release from, the secretary hit a switch on her intercom and said, "Stuart Baker is here to see you, Warden, should I have him wait or come right in!?!" The secretary handed the paper work back to Ives and said, "Go right on in, the warden is expecting you!!!"

As the two men entered the large well appointed office, Stu was a little bit surprised at the attractiveness of Caitlyn Waters, and he hoped against all hope that her disposition would be as pleasant as she looked!!! The warden was sitting behind her large oak desk going over some reports, and it took several seconds for her to even acknowledge their presence, until she finally looking up over the top of her wire rimmed glasses she said, "That will be all Officer Ives, you can wait outside until my meeting with inmate Baker is over!!!" Burt Ives looked back and forth between the warden and Stu before saying doubtfully, "now wait a minute, Warden Waters, I don't think that it's a good idea to leave you alone with an inmate!!!" "What are you worried about," the warden retorted, "you'll be right outside the door and Mr. Baker certainly isn't carrying a weapon is he!?!" "Uh, well no," Ives replied slowly, "it's just that I don't like it, that's all!!!" "Well you're on the record if anything goes wrong," she replied smoothly, "so if you'll please excuse us, we can get started!!!"

When they were finally alone, Caitlyn Waters picked up Stu's file and asked softly, "Is it tough being a black man in prison without being a member of a gang!?!" "What is this," he asked slowly, "and what do you care how tough it is, it's not skin off your nose!?!" She gave him a thin smile, got up and walked around to the front of her desk where she sat down on in front of him and replied softly, "The reason I called for you is that I think we can help each other out!!!" "How can I help you," he asked suspiciously!?! Her skirt had slid high up on her thigh, exposing the top of her stockings, and it instantly dawned on Stu what she had in mind as she sat there silently waiting for him to put it all together as her skirt rode higher and higher on her firm white thigh!!! "Now let me get this straight," he asked slowly, "just so we don't have any misunderstandings, you want me to, uh, take care of you, in exchange for what!?!" She leaned forward, letting her perfume waft up into his face as she replied softly, "You have a parole hearing coming up in a few months, and I can make sure that is goes very smoothly!!!" He leaned back in his chair, not quite believing what was happening, and then replying, "Okay, you've got yourself a deal, when do I start!?!"

In a now thick and husky voice she ordered, "Stand up and show me your cock, I just love black dick!!!" With a wry smile on his face, Stu stood up and dropped his pants and shorts, revealing his now semi hard erection to her very hungry eyes!!! She stared at the black intimidator and asked softly, "H-how long is it, it's so huge!?!" "I dunno," he replied off handedly, "I've never measured it, it's always been long enough though, I ain't never had no complaints!!!" With her eyes growing almost glassy she replied, "I'm sure you haven't, now come over here and let mama feel her new toy!!!" Stu half stumbled with his pants still around his ankles, but with a half shuffling motion he finally was standing directly in front of Caitlyn Waters!!! She gently took him in her hand and mumbled softly, "It's so beautiful, do you mind if I suck it!?!" "Uh, no problem," he replied, "be my guest!!!" After sliding off the edge of the desk and after dropping to her knees, she gingerly licked the velvety head, causing it to jump a little, as it became more and more erect!!! She covered the head with tiny kisses before finally opening wide and letting the big head slip into her warm receptive mouth!!!

It had been along time since Stu had received a blow job, but to have the warden on her knees sucking him for all she as worth was truly and incredibly erotic experience!!! Growing more emboldened, he asked softly, "You like sucking black cock do you, well, baby, let me tell you something, you're no different than every other white whore I've met, none of you can get enough black dick, you're fucking addicted to it!!!" Hearing him use such course language turned her on even more as she tried desperately sucking the entire length of his cock down her throat!!! He chuckled a bit and offered, "Forget it, bitch, ain't no way you're gonna eat my whole rig, just be glad you get to eat the fucking head!!!" Sensing that he was about to blow his nut, she fisted the length of his shaft while sucking his head, and finally, as it began to spasm, she looked up directly into his eyes as he filled her mouth with life giving sperm!!! He let out a long low groan, remembering not to make too much noise with Officer Ives standing outside of the warden's door, but it had been so long since he had shot a load into a bitch's mouth that he could hardly contain himself!!!

"Jesus christ, bitch," he sighed as he slumped back into his chair, "you got one hot fuckin' mouth, you love suckin' black cock don't ya!?!" "Yeah, I do," she replied softly while sitting on the edge of the desk with her dress hike up to her waist, "and now it's your turn black boy, you're gonna eat mama's pussy for her, now get your ass over here and do me!!!" As he stared at her dark hairy muffy hidden between her firm thighs, Stu's cock began to feel a slight twitching while he slid off the chair and crawled on all fours over to her drooling pussy!!! "That' the way," she cooed while holding open her lips, "Be a good boy and come to mama, mmmmmmmm, yes, that feels so nice, you black boys really know how to please a girl!!!" As he munched away on her fat wet cunt, he wasn't sure if he cared for the "black boy" talk, but after three years in the slam and no pussy, he would have walked over hot coals to for the chance to eat a nice hot cunt!!! His tongue quickly found her hard little clit, and like a voracious wolf he viciously ate her until she was caught in a vortex of sexual delirium that erupted in an orgasm that left her flopped back on her desk with her legs splayed wide apart and drool running out of the corner of her mouth!!!

He stood up between her thighs and with a hard little laugh asked, "So, cunt, did the "black boy" do a good job on your lily white pussy!?!" Almost unable to speak, she nodded weakly and was about to reply, when all at once Stu took his nine inch hammer and rammed it hard into her unsuspecting pussy!!! Her eyes nearly bugged out of her head as he buried his meat deep inside of her while covering her mouth with her arm to keep from crying out!!! "Ya like that, don't you cunt," he spat while driving his spike in and out of her with brutal efficiency, "you're a black cock loving whore, aren't ya!?!" Her breathing was now quick and shallow, but she managed to gasp, "Fuck me harder you black mother fucker, give me all you've got, boy!!!" He couldn't believe the mouth on this white slut, here he was practically raping the dumb bitch, and all she could do was urge him on with her hot potty mouth!!! "Okay," he said through clenched teeth, "if you want it so much, I'm, gonna fuckin' give it to ya," and for the next two minutes he fucked her harder and more viciously that he had ever fucked anyone in his life!!!" Soon they were running on parallel tracks towards a simultaneous orgasm that was destined to go down as the best one either of them had ever had!!! "Oh, god," she gasped while cupping her large breasts through her blouse, "f-fuck you're good, oh god, you're a fucking black fucking stud man, ohhhhhhhh my, fuck my fucking pussy!!!" "Finally," he thought to himself, "a little respect, she called me man instead of boy," as his cock stiffen just before it convulsed and sent a hot gusher of cum into the warden's hot wet pussy!!!

The enormity of their cum was such that they both had forgotten where they were, and consequently they both screamed out in ecstasy as their climaxes tore through their shaking crotches!!! The door to the office burst open and a totally stunned Burt Ives stood in the doorway with his mouth hanging open!!! "I-I was just checking to see if you were all right, ma'am," he stammered, while staring at the two of them still locked in their embrace!!! In what was now a very calm voice the warden replied, "Please go out and close the door behind you, officer, inmate Baker will be with you in a moment!!!" While still staring at them, Ives nodded dumbly and closed the door softly!!! With his dick still inside of her Stu asked in a worried voice, "Aren't you worried about him, he could get us both in a lot of trouble!?!" "With a little chuckle she replied softly, "Don't you worry about him, you just worry about taking care of my pussy, clear!?!" This bitch was beyond anything he had ever experienced, so when she tightened her pussy on his still half hard cock, he naturally began slowly moving in and out of her and replied, "Yes, ma'am, you're the boss!!! :p

[sunny302]

Heart to Heart - Part 1

"So, how was the honeymoon," Fay Vickers asked her just married daughter, Katie!?! "Really good, mom," she replied, "everything as just great, and we're both hoping we get to go back to Cancun again someday, it was incredibly beautiful!!!" "Sit down, dear," her mother said while pouring them both a cup of coffee, "and tell me all about it!!!" Katie took the steaming hot cup from her mother's hand, situated herself in the kitchen chair, and after taking a sip, she replied softly, "I can't begin to tell you how wonderful the whole honeymoon was, mom, we played golf, went on a boat ride, pigged out on the food like there was no tomorrow, and took moon lit walks on the beach!!!" "It sounds wonderful, dear," Fay replied smiling, "I'm sure that you and Jack will be very happy together!!!"

The two women had been gabbing about Katie's new apartment and Jack's new job as a civil engineer when Katie cleared her throat, and in a low voice said, "Uh mom, can I ask you a question!?!" "Sure, dear," Fay replied, "ask away!!!" "Well this is really personal," Katie said softly!!! Fay reached over and touched her daughter on the hand and offered, "Don't worry, honey, you can ask me anything, after all, I am your mother!!!" "Yeah," Katie replied, "I know, it's just a little embarrassing that's all!!!" Fay smiled gently at her eldest daughter while waiting patiently for her to get to the point!!! After taking a deep breath and another drink of coffee, Katie looked her mother in the eye and began, "Well, uh, I think that you know that I was a virgin on my wedding night, and I'm really glad that I waited, cuz it was real special and all, but now I have some questions I need answered!!!"

"From the sound of things you seem to have everything pretty much under control," her mother replied, "but if you need a tip or two I certainly will try and give you my best advice!!!" Katie nodded gratefully to her mother and then offered, "The sex was absolutely fantastic and we'd actually stay in bed for three or four hours at a time making love over and over again until we were just too tired to go on!!!" "That doesn't sound like a problem to me," Fay said with a twinkle in her eye!!! "Oh it's not that, mother," Katie replied quickly, "it's just that, well I don't know exactly how to put it, but you see, I have this fixation and it's always on my mind!!!" "A fixation on what, dear," Fay asked with a small smile creeping over her lips!?! "Oh, gosh," Katie replied red faced, "I shouldn't have even brought all this up, I'm so embarrassed!!!" "I think I know what your problem is," Fay said gently, "it's not really a problem though, and all young women eventually must face what you're going through right now!!!" "D-did you have this problem too," Katie asked softly!?! "Well, dear," her mother replied, "you speak of it as if it's in the past tense, but I still feel exactly the same way I did on my wedding night, I'm still just as addicted to your father's penis as I was back then!!!"

"How did you know that's what I wanted to talk about," Katie asked, "I thought I was the only one, and are you kidding when you say you're still wired for it!?!" "First off, yes, I am as you say still wired for it," Fay Vickers replied, "and it was just logical that someone with such little experience sexually might be stunned at the power that hard penis holds over her!!!" "Boy, you got that right," Katie said with a sigh, "I can't seem to get it out of my mind even for a moment, and when I think about it, well, I can't help it, I just absolutely drench!!!" "When you're thinking about it," Fay asked, "what exactly is pictured in your mind!?!" "Sucking it," she replied quickly, "for some reason I just can't get enough of it, all I want to do when I'm with him is have it in my mouth, in fact on our trip, I'd go to sleep at night with his penis in my mouth, almost like a baby using a pacifier!!!" "I still do that on ocassion," Fay replied softly, "once you make it a habit it's really hard to break it!!!" "Does daddy get annoyed with you," Katie asked, "I mean does he get tired of your constantly wanting to see and hold it!?!" "Well sometimes he gets a little exasperated with me, but mostly he's very supportive and usually lets me have him when and where I need it!!!"

"What about Jack," Fay asked, "is he tolerant of your needs!?!" Katie turned a bright shade of red and whispered, "He calls me his little cock hound, but I guess the description fits!!!" "That's good that he jokes around and kids you about it," she replied, "the worst thing is when they have a hard edge to their voices, then that's the first sign of real trouble!!!" Fay got up and freshened their cups, and after sitting back down asked, "May I ask a more personal question!?!" "Of course," Katie replied, "it can't get much more personal than this, can it!?!" "I was just wondering how large Jack's organ is, because from what I've heard and read, the larger the organ the more intense the attraction!?!" Now it was Katie's turn to smile as she whispered, "I don't know how big other men are, but Jack's is exactly nine and three sixteenths inches long and six and inches around!!!" "How on earth do you know that," her mother blurted out!?! "I measured him," she replied proudly, " with a tape measure I bought at a hardware store in Mexico!!!" Her mother chuckled a bit at her daughter's exuberance, but in a more serious tone of voice added, "Well, it's quite obvious that Jack is very well endowed and that your addiction to his penis will probably become stronger instead of weaker!!!"

Katie thought about everything that her mother had expained to her, and then in a thoughtful voice asked, "Do you ever get the urge to suck daddy off like when you're someplace you shouldn't even be thinking about doing it!?!" "Like where, child," Fay asked gently!?! "Well, when we were coming back on the airplane," Katie expained, "it was pretty dark in the cabin and I slipped my head under the blanket we had over our laps and sucked Jack off just after we had taken off!!!" "Oh my," her mother moaned softly, "how long did it take him to ejaculate!?!" "Not long," katie replied proudly, "about a minute or two, but no longer than that, so answer me, what about you and daddy!?!" "Oh yes, your father and I," Fay replied, "well I have to admit that I've just about sucked off your father everywhere from the balcony at church to his office at work!!!" "You really did it at church," Katie asked excitedly, "was it empty!?!" "Oh no," her mother replied quickly, "it was during the service, we were in the back row by ourselves and I just got the urge and did him then and there!!!" "Does daddy have a large penis," Katie asked!?! "Mmmmmm, yes," her mother replied with a dreamy look in her eyes, "he's about like Jack I'd guess!!!" "When's the last time you sucked him," Katie pressed on!?! "My, my, aren't we full of questions," her mother said good naturedly, "but in answer to your question, it was this morning just before he left for work, I sucked him off just after he got out of the shower!!!" "Did he take care of you, too," she asked!?! "He was running a little late so he just fucked me hard a few strokes until I got my gun," Fay replied softly, "did Jack take care of you today!?!"...to be contd

[sunny302]

Heart to Heart - Epilogue

Katie involuntariy crossed and uncrossed her legs before answering, "Oh yes, after I sucked him to completion he flipped me over onto my belly and took me hard from the rear until I came like a hundred times in a row!!!" 'That sounds very nice, dear," Fay said dreamily, "but I hope that Jack will do for you what your daddy does for me!!!" "What's that," Katie asked excitedly, "tell me, what does he do!?!" "Well, when we're home alone, he always leaves off his pants and short so that I can at least see his penis, and of course if the mood strikes me I can always take him into my mouth and orally satisfy him!!!" "That sounds absolutely devine," Katie gushed, "and all this sex talk is getting me very aroused, how about you!?!" "I'm simply dripping," Fay replied hoarsely, "do you want me to show you what we do when they're gone!?!" "God yes," Katie replied while now touching her groin area through her shorts, "I'm almost there already!!!"

I'll be right back," Fay said while leaving the room, "don't get ahead of yourself, okay!?!" Katie yelled okay as her mother disappeared down the hallway, and the figeted uncomfortably until she came back almost out of breath and opined, "These, my dear, are the answer to your dreams, and believe me, you'll thank me in the morning!!!" What is it," Katie asked softly while holding the smooth plastic cylinder in her hands while examining it closely, "and what's this little switch for," as she accidentally bumped it, setting the little vibrator to humming!?! "Oh my," she said in a startle voice, "this must be a vibrator, am I right!?!" "Yes, dear, that is exactly right," her mother replied while giggling at her daughter's naivette, "and I think that it's time you learned how to use it!!!" Still eyeing the little hummer carefully, Katie asked softly, "Okay then what do I do first!?!"

"Stand up," Fay said while doing the same, "now take off your shorts and your panties!!!" Katie did as she was told, and then while still folowing her mother's lead, sat back down on her chair and spread he legs wide apart!!!" "All set," her mother asked, "good, now let's begin!!!" Katie did exactly as her mother and turned the little machine on, and them gently pressing it to the very tip of her hard little citoris!!! "Oh mother," Katie gasped, "t-this is fantastic, does daddy know you use this thing!?!" "Of course he does, dear," she replied between moans, "he bought both of them for me, the extra ones just in case one breaks, he takes such good care of my vagina for me!!!" "Yes he does," Katie moaned loudly, "h-he takes such good care of you, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh mother, I-I'm cumming so hard, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh myyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!" "Just seeing her daughter so happy and contented, Fay Vickers' pussy wrenched hard several times as the first of several devastating orgasm slammed into her pussy like rifle shots, leaving her shaking an limp as a dishrag along side of her shell shocked daughter!!!

The two women sat there for a long time with their legs spread and the juices from their vaginas running down the inside of their thighs before Katie offered, "I'm so glad that I can come to you for anything, mom!!!" "Me too, dear," Fay replied softly, "now, about this dildo........." :D

[sunny302]

Honeymoon

David Jay was beside himself with anticipation!!! He had been dating Betty Lou for over two years now, and now finally he had won her hand in marriage and they were on their way to Vegas for their honeymoon!!! Since both of them had had a little bit too much to drink at the reception, Betty Lou had fallen into a restful slumber while David held her small soft hand in his own and looked out the cabin window at the patchwork of farm fields thirty thousand feet below!! "How lucky can a guy get," he said to himself, "she's pretty, smart, and has a great job, what more could a guy hope for!!!" And she was too, I mean pretty and smart, because for the last two plus years, Betty Lou had kept David under her feminine spell without giving up any of her alluring secrets!!! As hard as David had tried, Betty Lou was adamant that on her wedding night she would be a virgin, and no amount of begging or pleading would make her change her mind, cuz if he didn't think she was worth waiting for, well then he could just hit the road she'd wait for Mr. Right!!! In fact, except for the usual necking and petting, David hadn't even felt Betty Lou's huge breasts except through her clothing, which only tended to drive him even more crazy!!! Most of their dates would end up with him kissing her good night at her front door and then making a mad dash for home where he jacked off thinking of his finacee's incredible body, but now as he slipped off into his own slumber, he smiled to himself knowing all of that was about to change!!!

"Here we are, the honeymoon suite" he said while scooping her up and cradling her in his arms and carrying her across the threshold, "Mrs. David Jay, I never thought this day would come," as he kissed her softly on the mouth!!! She playfully broke away from him and squealed, "Look, honey, it even has a hot tub, and look at the view of the ocean, wow, just incredible!!!" David was impressed with both the view and the accommodations, but what he really wanted was to finally get his hands on that fantastic little body that was flitting around the room like a ten year old!!! He came up behind her, and pulled her too him and whispered softly into her ear, "I've never wanted anything more than I want you!!!" She turned around and kissed him full on the lips and replied, "Let me freshen up a bit first, why don't you get ready for bed!!!"

David was all ready under the covers and waiting, when the door to the bath room slowly swung open and Betty Lou called out, "Ready or not, here I come!!!" David nearly had a heart attack when his young twenty three year old bride entered the bedroom, as she was dressed in a pure white negligee that while covering her entire body, was completely transparent, revealing every square inch of her magnificent figure!!! She walked slowly over to the bed, and after twirling around to give him a view of every side of her, she asked softly, "Well, was it worth the wait!?!" After making an audible gulping sound, David threw back the covers inviting his wife to climb in with him!!! "Oh my god," he gasped while cupping her 34DD breasts in his hands, I knew they were big, b-but they're absolutely incredible!!!" "Thank you," she sighed, "mmmmmm, you have such nice hands, David, d-do you wanna suck on them!?!" "Oh my, yes," he begged, "please, I've waited so long for this moment, I don't believe it's finally here!!!" "Well it is here, lover," she said softly while throwing back the covers and carefully undoing the ties on the front of her gown, "do you really like them, I mean they're not to big are they, I heard that some men like small breasts better!?!" "Are you nuts," he drooled while staring at her huge naked chest, "those guys are liars or are married to women with small tits, no man in his right mind could resist these honeys!!!" "Mmmmm, well stop talking and start sucking," she teased while thrusting her chest towards his face, "my nipples look like they could use a little nursing!!!"

"Oh, David," Betty Lou sighed while throwing back her head, "y-you do that so well, oh god, suck it harder, mmmmmmm yes, bite it, oh yes, suck my nipple, oh yesssssss!!!" David didn't have to be asked twice as he practically inhaled Betty Lou's turgid nipple in his greedy mouth, nipping and sucking it until the poor girl was moaning and begging him to fuck her!!! "David," she gasped, "y-you gotta fuck me now, oh please, I can't wait another second, stick your cock in me, and hurry!!!" "Holy smokes," he thought to himself, "I married a little slut, she can't get enough of it," and just to tease her a little he replied softly, "I'd love to Betty Lou, but my pecker isn't hard yet, maybe in a little while, okay!?!" Her eyes practically rolled back in her head while she moaned, "Tell me you're kidding, you've gotta be hard, you're always hard, let me see it, I wanna see it for myself," as she tore away the covers revealing David's rock hard hammer!!!" "I-I knew it," she gasped in absolute elation, "god it's huge, stick it in me, baby, my pussy is on fire for you!!!"

"I dunno, Betty Lou," he said doubtfully, "remember all those times all I wanted to do was feel your boobs and you wouldn't let me, maybe I should make you wait awhile, too!!!" "You can't do that to me," she gasped while tearing off her night gown, "just look at my pussy, it's just dripping!!!" David thought his eyes would pop out of his head when they first captured the image of his wife's freshly shaven cunt for the first time while he stammered, "My god, i-it's beautiful, I'm so glad that you made us wait," and then like a hungry wolf, he dropped his head into her crotch and commenced devouring her bulging lips for the very first time!!! "Aiiiiiiieeeeee," she screamed, "oh my god, eat me up, you're a fucking cunt lapper, ohhhhhhh David, ohhhh suck my cunt!!!" David bored his tongue deep into his hot wife's pussy, which caused her to moan, but when he turned his attention to her erect little clit she nearly bucked him off the bed as she tried forcing his mouth harder against her cunt while her orgasm wrenched her pussy into a pretzel!!!

"M-my god," she gasped while her pussy continued flinching in post a orgasmic euphoria, "I really thought I was going to pass out!!!" "Now, how about me," he said while standing up next to her with a hardon that threatened to burst if wasn't given quick attention, "you've had your fun, now how about returning the favor!!!" "Oh, David," she sighed while pulling his cock to her mouth, "your cock is so big and strong, I'm going to love sucking and fucking you for the next fifty years!!!" The was nice to hear from his wife of six hours, but what he really cared about was getting his gun and getting it quick, and from the moment his cock head entered her warm wet mouth, he thought he had died and gone to heaven!!! "Sweet jesus in heaven," he groaned, "you are so fucking hot, baby, oh god, suck that prick and swallow my fucking cum!!!" Betty Lou, while new to the cock sucking game, seemed to have a natural affinity for the act, and within only a few minutes, she had induced her young husband into an orgasm that threatened to choke her with a fire hose gusher of cum blasting down her unsuspecting throat!!! David's legs became the consistency of spaghetti, and if the bed wouldn't have been in the way he would have crashed right to the floor!!!

"Well," she said while tracing little hearts on his hairy chest, "we know we can suck each other off, now there's only one last thing to try out," and with cat like quickness, she rolled David over onto his back and climbed on top of him and slowly impaled her fat lipped pussy with his still hard pecker!!! "Oh, Betty Lou," he groaned as he disappeared in side of her hungry pussy, "it's so hot and wet, it feels like you're on fire!!!" Her huge tits jiggled back an forth as climax after climax racked her pussy even before she had fully filled her cunt with his dick, and when out of nowhere he grabbed her by the hips and began thrusting like a maniac up and down inside of her, her entire body shuddered as orgasm after orgasm rolled through her unabated until she was slumped over on top of him gasping for breath!!! "D-did you cum," she asked between breaths, "my pussy feels like it's just been fucked by Aladdin and all forty of his thieves!!!" David had to chuckle at his wife's turn of the phrase, but instead of answering her with words, he rolled her over on her back and jammed his pecker between her huge boobs and began tit fucking her like a man possessed until he blew a load that not only cover her big tits, but shot a couple of good spurts up onto her unsuspecting face as well!!!

After rolling of her and flopping onto his back panting and rubbing his now sore dick, he offered, "And you said we only had one more thing to try!!!" While she massaged his goo into her big jugs and licked off her lips, she replied softly, "If you hurry up and get ready, you can show me a few more of your tricks!!!" "To which he replied while resting his hand on her hot twat, "And a good time will definitely be had by all!!! :D

[sunny302]

Pinned

"What a joke," Dean yelled derisively at the screen, "if he was tryin' he'd kick her fucking ass!!!" "Oh really, Mr. Smarty Pants," Shelby snapped, "I'll bet she could whip your wimpy ass any day of the week!!!" "Give me a break, Shel," he replied while rolling his eyes, "I don't care how bulked up she is, no female wrestling freak could beat me up!!!" Shelby and Dean had been going together for about six months now, and while she was a workoutaholic, he was much more the couch potato of the two, so watching pro wrestling on television was about as much exercize as he normally got, but he was convinced that he could whip any woman in a wrestling match and nothing Shelby said could change his mind!!!

While Shelby normally didn't let much get under her skin, Dean's constant needling her about the lack of prowess of the female of the species was starting to nag at her, and in a fit of anger she spat, "I'll bet I could pin your butt, big mouth, the heaviest thing you can curl is a can of beer!!!" "You're serious, aren't you," he replied incredulously!?! "Damn right I am," she shot back quickly, "are you afraid of me!?!" "You gotta be kidding," he said with a laugh, "Shel, you wouldn't have a prayer!!!" "You are afraid, aren't you," she replied, "I can tell, your a fraidy cat!?!" "Let it go, Shel," he said irritably, "I'm not in the mood!!!" "Dean is a fraidy cat, Dean is a fraidy cat," she sang derisively!!! "Ya know," he said evenly, "you're askin' for it, babe!!!" "Ohhhhhhh noooooooo," she replied in a mocking tone, "I'm soooooooooooo scared, please kind sir, don't hurt little ole' me, I'm just a woman!!!" "You really want some of this," he asked while flexing his bicep muscle to impress her!?! She was about to make another wise crack at him, but seeing him flexing his pitiful arm muscle made her burst out with a laugh that left now doubt what she thought of him!!! "Okay, baby," he snapped while hopping out of his easy chair, "that's it, let's get it on!!!"

Both protagonists helped in sliding the sofa, chairs, and end table to the edge of the carpeting, leaving a large matt like surface suitable for their battle!!! "This is gonna hurt me more than it is you," Dean said with a little smirk before finishing off his beer with one long swig!!! "In your dreams," she replied evenly while pulling off her jeans and tee shirt leaving her in just her bra and panties!!! "What are you takin' off your stuff for," he asked warily!?! "Ha," she spat, "if you think I'm gonna let you grab a handful of clothing you're nuts, now get ready to die, jerko!!!" That did it, she knew exactly how much he hated it when she called him that, so in a fit of temper, her raced across the carpet at her, diving at the last moment for her ankles!!! "Like a bull in a china shop," she chortled while easily evading his thurst and then with cat like quickness, before coming down hard on his unprotected back with her elbow, whistling all the air right out of his lungs!!! "Ooooomph," he gasped while trying to catch his breath, "w-why you little bitch, I'm gonna pound you're ass!!!" At least that was the plan, but before he could bet to his feet, Shelby caught him flush with a sweeping kick to the side of his head, dropping him to the floor like he had been shot with a 30.06 rifle!!!

"Get up, punk," she spat while dancing around her fallen prey, "you want some more of this or are have you had enough!?!" Dazed and confused he struggled to his feet only to have her catch him with a cross body block that sent him flying to the floor while landing with a sickening thud!!! This time she wasn't giving him any mercy, and in a fit of pure anger, she leaped on top of him while hooking his neck in a powerful scissors lock, and while she began crushing the life out of him she asked evilly, "So asshole, you think we're pussies, huh, well take this mother fucker!!!" Dean struggled helplessly while Shelby held his neck between her powerful thighs, and in a moment of pure inspiration, she rolled him over onto his back and with a little chuckle gurgling up from her throat, she pulled aside the crotch of her panties and forced her gaping vagina down onto his open mouth while asking, "Are you hungry, little boy, I hope so 'cuz you're gonna eat whether you like it or not!!!"

The overpowering aroma and taste of Shelby's hot pussy were more than a match for any man, but in this situation they were absolutely intoxicating as her over developed clit snapped back and forth over his lips and tongue!!! "You like eating pussy don't you, little boy," she panted, "well you're gonna suck me until I come all over your fucking face you little prick!!!" While Dean's mouth was busily doing her hot clit and cunt, Shelby literally tore off her bra, and after tweaking her hard nipples, lifted one to her mouth and began sucking on it greedily as she crushed her cunt down hard onto his open mouth!!! "You suck so nice for a little panty boy," she said through gritted teeth, "do a good job and maybe I won't hurt you anymore!!!" The sensation of having Dean trapped between her legs coupled with his ever vigilant tounge was more than she could stand, and just as her clit draggd over his front teeth, her entire body shuddered while it was being wracked with and orgasm that left her quivering and shaking in disbelief at is ferocity!!!

She just sat there panting like a dog caught in the heat of a summers day, when the incredible urge to be filled with cock overwhelmed her to the point where she actually ripped open the front of his jeans to get at his fat erection!!! Dean had his faults, but a small cock wasn't one of them, and after giving him a fast suck to get him wet, she mounted him quickly and settled her drooling pussy on his thick stump!!! "Ohhhhhh, yeah," she moaned while grinding her cunt down harder and harder, "now I know why I keep you around!!!" With the color returning to his cheeks he reached up to grab her huge breasts, but with a hard slap she batted his hands away while admonishing him, "only when I give permission, it's a whole new ball game!!!" If there was one thing Dean loved about Shelby's body it was her fantastic chest, and the thought of not being able to have it amost panicked him to the point that he pleaded, "Please, Shel, you've made your point, can't I please touch them!?!"

"Why should I," she asked evenly, "just watch this, I can suck them myself, I don't need you for that anymore," as she casually hefted a huge jug to her lips and started sucking it softly!!! His eyes nearly buged out of his head as he watched her nurse on her own breast, and in a hurt dazed voice begged, "Please, Shel, I admit it, I was wrong, women are just as tough as men, now please, let me have it!!!" "I think that you're lying to me," she said sweetly while nipping her big nip, why don't you just watch for awhile like a good little boy should!?!" "The tension in their groins was now almost at the breaking point, and when Shelby gently shook her chest back and forth making the huge mammaries jiggle only inches from his face, Dean's pecker spasmed hard several times as it jettisoned load after load of hot cum into Shelby's convulsing vagina, while both of them hung onto each other for dear life!!!

"Wow," Dean sighed as his pecker slipped from Shelby's finally satisfied pussy, "that was something!!!" "Nope," she replied while playfully pinning him to the floor, "that was something else!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Posing - Part 1

"I wonder what we'll being painting tonight," Sharon said to her classmate, Hazel, as both they and five or six other women entered the studio of the adult art class at the local junior college, "I dunno," Hazel replied, "but I'm getting tired of all this still life crap, I hope for once we get to paint a portrait of somebody!!!" "Me too," Sharon replied quickly while taking her place behind her easel in the third row, "that's really the reason I took this course, I wanted to learn how to paint faces and stuff like that!!!" The room was filling up rapidly with would be artists, and while they were taking their seats, Gail Forest, the course instructor, was busy passing out the work that she had graded from last week's session!!! When she stopped at Sharon's seat, she handed her the picture of a bowl of fruit and commented, "You're showing real progress, Sharon, keep up the good work!!!"
When all of the paintings were handed out, Gail Forest took her place in the the front of the class and offered, "Most of you are doing even better than I had thought possible, but painting a bowl of fruit or a picture of tree is a lot different than painting a real live person, so tonight, for the first time, you're going to get the chance to paint a portrait!!!" There was a rumbling of excitement from the students as Gail Forest continued, "I know that this will be the most difficult assignment yet," she declared, "but you've gotta start sometime, right, so without further or due, I'll ask our model for the evening to take his place up on the podium and begin posing!!!" A young good looking man of about twenty one or two then came out from behind a curtain, and much to the shock of all of the women in the class, he casually dropped his robe and began posing in the nude!!!

Gail Forst could see the look of shock on everyone's faces, but in a stern forceful voice she admonished them, "Come on now ladies, the classic nude is one of art's greatest challenges, so stop gawking and let's start painting, and by the way, I'll be circulating as usual and will offer you any assistance that I can!!!" Sharon looked over to Hazel, and with a shrug of her shoulders and a quick grin, went about the task of painting the wonderfully built young man on the raised platform in the front of the room!!! Pretty soon the room quieted down as the women began their first attempt at painting a real live person and Sharon was so caught up in her work, at first she didn't even notice that the young man was getting an incredibly large erection!!! There was a slight tittering of laughter from some of the women, but Gail Forest quickly cut them off by saying, "Just paint what you see ladies, I think were mature enough to handle the situation don't you!?!"

Gail Forest was probably about twenty five or six years old at the most, so it was easy for her to say that the rest of the group should act maturely, but for a bunch of the middle aged old hens, the sight of a perfectly built young man with a huge erection was a lot more than some of them could take, and as the time slowly crept by, more than a few of the them began breathing quite heavily while staring at the huge erection standing up proud and firm just below the wash board stomach of the young man posing in front of them!!! Gail stopped at the easel of a forty five to fifty year old woman, and while offering a little bit of constructive criticism, there was a collective gasp from the entire group as the young man in a fit of absolute sexual abandon, grabbed his big penis and began jerking it wildly with no thought or care as to where he was at!!!

Gail quickly made her way to the front of the room, and in a low hard voice asked, "Just what do you think that you're doing, this is an art class not a strip show!?!" "I-I can't help it," he stammered, "I was in the middle of having sex with my girl friend and didn't get a chance to get off before I had to leave to come here and pose, I'm really sorry about it, but there's no way that it's gonna go down, that is unless I have an orgasm!!!" "Don't you dare," Gail Forest snapped, "do you wanna get us both in a lot of trouble!?!" "I said I was sorry," he said said while sweat began breaking out on his brow, "but just couldn't help but think about Terri's big boobs and and her warm mouth sucking my cock!!!" Gail frowned and shook her head from side to side, wondering if she maybe shouldn't have him leave, but her thoughts were interupted by a woman in the front row who asked soflty, "Do you think you could ask him to put his hand on it, you know, sorta like he was jerking off!?!"

Gail looked with horror at the woman for asking such a stupid question, but much to her chagrin, the young model quickly grabbed his hard pecker and began stroking it with smooth piston like rapidity!!! Gail spun back around just as a long low moan gurgled up from his throat, and while fifteen middle aged females looked on, he quickly masturbated himself to a stunning climax as volley after volley of sperm rocketed from the end of his cock and onto the floor below him!!! "Well at least it's over," Gail said to herself while turning to find a towel to wipe up the mess, but if that was what she thought, she couldn't have been more wrong, because several of the woman had pulled up their dresses and were masturbating overtly with their hands stuck down inside their panties while furiously fingering their hot hairy cunts!!! "Ladies," Gail shrieked, "have you lost your senses, this a public building, you can't do that in here, where is your sense of decency!?!" "I lost that a long time ago," a silver haired woman replied while cupping one of her large breasts with one hand, while fingering her pussy with the other, "all I know is that watching that young stud jerk his meat was the most exciting thing I've seen in years!!!

While Gail continued arguing with the old woman, another woman approached the platform, and without even asking, scurried up by the young man and began sucking his boner with absolute abandon!!! Gail knew that she had now lost any semblance of control she may have had, but watching a fifty year old woman deep throating a eight inch pecker was indeed a sight to behold, and while she had an active sex life with her husband, she found her own pussy growing increasingly aroused while she stared at the sex show going on not more thant twenty feet away from her!!! The longer she watched, the more turned on she became, and without even realizing it, she sensed the aroma of hot fresh pussy wafting up all around her!!! Sighs and moans filled the classroom as middle aged woman dropped their paint brushes and openly exposed dripping hairy vaginas for each and everyone to see, and infact several of them were in the midst of fucking themselves with anything they could get their hands on, such as paint mixing sticks or full tubes of artist's paint!!!

"A-aren't you excited," one of the woman asked Gail while she buried three fingers into the hairest pussy she had ever seen in her life, "just look at that big fucking pecker, just incredible, and what a night this has turned out to be!!!" "Yes," Gail replied thickly, "what a night indeed," but as turned on as she was, she was hesitant to do anything about it for fear that she might be reprimanded or even fired for her indiscressions, but finally the fire in her pussy was too much to bear as she practically tore off her jeans and panties while striding directly to the platform where the big prize awaited her!!! By now almost of the women were bare below the waist, with a smattering of them totally naked, with all of them performing some sort of masturbatory act on their pussies, but what Gail wanted was sticking straight up and still in the mouth of another woman!!!...to be contd

[sunny302]

Posing - Epilogue

She easily hopped up on the platform, and with a tap on the shoulder, said to the cock sucking woman, "I'm cutting in, honey, you've had your fun, now it's my turn!!!" The old lady gave the fat cock one last good suck, and then with a sad look on her face moved out of the way, allowing Gail to take her place on her knees with her mouth wide open and available!!! After giving the tennis ball size head a hundred little soft kisses, Gail set the velvety organ slide easily into her mouth where upon she sucked it greedily like it was the last dick on the face of the earth!!! She was just getting into the swing of things, when much to her consternation, she felt a wet mouth attach itself to her own pussy as a insistent tonuge snaked out and instantly found her erect little clitoris!!! "W-who is it," she gasped while trying to see who was eating her alive, "oh fuck is that's good, ohhhhh myyyyyy!!!"

Gail still couldn't tell who was dining between her legs, but she was now beyond caring as all she wanted was two things, one was to have a hard orgasm in her hot wet pussy, and number two was having the young model with the pecker in her mouth fill her throat with a hot shot of his delicious cum!!! How all this happened she would never be sure, but what she was finding out was that she loved having a hot mouth engulfing her pussy while at the same time, a gigantic cock was being stuffed into her greedy hot mouth!!! Gail pressed her crotch down hard on to the unknown face beneath her, trying desperately to achieve maximum contact on her buring clit, but what turned the trick and started her cunt to collapse, was when out of the blue, her mouth was filled with a gusher of cum that seemed to blast out of the end of the young model's dick like water out of a fire hose!!! Her cunt then spasmed over and over again while she gobbled down ever last drop of sperm that the big cock had to offer!!!

After taking a few moments to compose herself, Gail climbed slowly off the stage only to be stopped by a bare pussie woman who asked, "How's this, definitely not a still life!?!" Gail stared at the portrait that showed three people, the young man, Gail with is cock in her mouth, and the unknown woman on her back with her head buried between Gail's legs, and then softly commented, "No, honey, that definitely is not a still life!!!" :D

[sunny302]

Movie Stars - Part 1

It had been almost six months since Maggie's last fuck and she was about to start climbing the walls if she didn't get some cock in a hurry!!! "Will you sit your ass down, girl," Jada said while looking up over the top of her book, "you're driving me nuts with all your pacing!!!" "Jesus christ I can't stand it for another minute," Maggie replied to her cell mate, "if I don't get some pecker quick I'm gonna loose my mind!!!" "You and me both, honey," Jada shot back with a crooked grin, "but unless you've got a magic lamp with a genie I guess you're just gonna have to be satisfied with my tongue!!!" Maggie made a face at the sweet twenty six year old black girl, and then with a shrug of her shoulders she plopped down on her cot and replied with resignation, "You're right, but I'm gonna try to figure out some way to get some dick, you just mark my words," as she took Jada into her arms and kissed her full on the lips, "you just mark my words!!!"

The days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, and still there was no opportunity for Maggie to find a suitable male to service her sexually, but then as it so often happens, when you're least expecting it, lightning strikes!!! "Anderson, get over here," the burly guard called to Maggie, "the captain wants to see you in her office, pronto, so let's move it!!!" "What does she want," Maggie asked nervously as they made their way through the cell block to the captain's office!?! "How the fuck should I know," the ugly bull dyke retorted, "she don't tell me nothing, now shut your mouth and walk, got it!?!" Maggie merely nodded her head, and with the feeling of impending doom coming in over the horizon, she walked the rest of the way in silence!!! "Wait here and I'll see if she's busy," Officer Booth ordered gruffly!!! "Okay, the captain will see you now," Booth said evenly while showing Maggie into Captain Flo Evans private office, "I'll be right out side if you need me, captain, just holler if the bitch gets out of line!!!" Captain Evans waited until Officer Booth had gone and closed the door behind her, leaving the two of them alone before offering, "She's not exactly the most tactful person I've ever ran into!!!" Still not sure of why she was there, Maggie sat tight, not commenting either way at the captain's last remark!!! "Okay, let's get down to business," Flo Evans said evenly, "How'd you like to make some money, Anderson, and I mean a lot of money!?!"

30 "Who wouldn't," Maggie replied quickly, "but ya see all the thousand dollar a week jobs are all taken!!!" "Don't crack wise with me, bitch," Flo Evans replied harshly, "I can make your life a living hell so if I were you I'd shut my fucking mouth and listen to what I have to say!!!" "All right," Maggie answered contritely, "I'm all ears, go ahead!!!" "First of all," Flo Evans replied, "I want you to watch this," while she shoved a VCR tape into a video recorder and hit the play button, "I think that you'll find it interesting to say the least!!!" It took a few moments for the picture to come on the screen, but when it did Maggie's jaw almost his the floor, because there on the television was her in the shower with several other inmates sucking each others tits and pussies!!! In a state of total shock, Maggie stared at the images dancing in front of her before stammering, "When, how...............???" "The when's obvious," Flo answered, "the how is a hidden camera in the heat vent at the far end of the shower room, but that's not the important thing, the thing is what am I going to do with the tape!!!"

Maggie's brain was spinning while she tried to figure out exactly what was going on, but her thoughts were interupted when Flo Evans continued on, "Now I could use this tape for my personal use, or I could sell it, which would you prefer!?!" "Sell it to who," Maggie asked slowly!?! "I"ve got some contacts in the porno business who tell me that we can get thousands for a tape like this one," Flo replied, "they specialize in amateur stuff mostly, but this female prison stuff could really be a gold mind!!!" "Maggie sat there for a few moments collecting her thought before asking, "And how much would the "actresses" get!?!" "Two hundred a piece per video," Flo Evan answered quickly, "we can do the stuff in the shower and around the rest of the prison if we like!!!" "Why not just make the videos and sell them without telling us," Maggie asked!?! "Because if anyone ever found out, I want your signature on a piece of paper saying that you were a willing participant," Flo replied, "and I won't lie to you, I'm gonna make a whole lot more than you do on the deal if everything works out, so it's better for all concerned if I put my cards on the table!!!" Maggie thought it over for a minute or two, and then offered, "Okay, ya got a deal, but there are two conditions, number one, you don't make us do anyone we don't wanna do, and number two, I wanna get a good hard fuck by a real man and for Jada too!!!" A broad smile broke out over Captain Evans' face and she replied, "You got yourself a deal, and you are about to become a fucking movie star, in more ways than one!!!"

Later that night in their cell, Maggie slid into bed with Jada and whispered, "You'e not gonna believe what I have to tell ya, girl, but before we get to that I'm so fucking hot I can't help myself, so if you would...................." Jada knew enough about her friend that what she really needed was a good cunt lapping, so after kissing her softly on the mouth, Jada slid down the between her lover's legs and began gently tonguing her over heated slit!!! "Oh god, baby," Maggie sighed soflty, "you know just how to do my clit, mmmmm, suck it, baby, make Maggie cum a ton!!!" The lithe ebony entrantress urgently probed Maggie's pussy with her insistent tongue until she finally came to rest on her cell mate's over sized clit, where upon she flicked over it's tiny head until Maggie was shuddering with a brutal orgasm that left her gasping for breath!!!" "God," she panted, "one of these days you're gona kill when you do that!!!" "Yeah," Jada whipered with a giggle while kissing her way up over Maggie's belly and breasts to her again kiss her warm mouth, "but what a nice way to go!!!" As usual, after she had gotten Maggie off with her mouth, Jada reached under the matress and produced a long dildo she had fashioned in the wood shop, but as she handed it to Maggie, her cell mate replied, "Put it away, baby, we're gonna have company!!!"

Maggie cradled Jada in her arm while feeding her one of her big nipples, but the young black girl pulled away and asked, "What did you mean by were going to have visitors!?!" "Oh, just that a nice big handsome black stud is due to arrive any minute now and give both of us the fucking of our lives, that's all!!!" "Bull," Jada replied incredulously, "we're in prison, honey, stuff like that just doesn't happen, now I took care of you, so you do me," while handing her back the slick pussy juice covered dildo!!! Maggie was just about to explain the situation when a soft male voice wafted through the cell, "Okay ladies, come and get it, Freddy's ready to go!!! "But how," Jada hissed as the two of them scrambled over to the cell door, "I'll explain later," Maggie shot back, "for now just enjoy it, okay!?!" There was a slight click of the latch in the iron door, and seconds later one of the biggest man either of them had ever seen slipped silently into the dark cell, and said softly, "Who's first!?!"

"You go first," Maggie whisperd hoarsely to her friend, "I'll just watch and get myself even more worked up, okay!?!" With the only light coming from the soft glow of the hallway, Freddy's dark skin blended in with his surroundings, but as he silently removed his clothing, both women stood there with their mouths hanging open at the incredible muscular build the black giant posessed!!! "I ain't got all night, girls," he said gently while scooping Jada up in his arms like she was baby and lifted her up high in the air until her pussy was directly in front of his mouth where he quickly devoured her as she hung helplessly before him!!!" "Oh my, Mags," Jada gasped, "h-he's eating me alive, oh, oh, oh, he's sucking my fucking clit!!!" Maggie was so stunned at the raw display of power that Freddy was displaying, for the first minute or so she merely slumped against the wall and stared at her best friend getting the sucking of her life, but as her senses slowly returned, she gasped herself when her gaze fell upon the incredbile cock that stood proudly at attention sticking out from Freddy's groin!!!

With her hand shaking like a leaf, Maggie gingerly reached out and caressed the tennis ball size head head as tiny moans softly escaped her trembling lips!!! Jada was still just hanging there while Freddy tongued her to several hard orgasms, but the poor girl wasn't in the least bit prepared for what happened to her next, as the giant black man slowly lowered the rag doll like figure onto his massive member, impaling the unsuspecting woman with his monster pecker!!! Maggie recoiled at the sight of the slightly built woman being ravaged by such a organ, and it crossed her mind that it might be too much even for her, but as her fingers made their way into her steaming snatch, and the image of Freddy's cock driving inside of her, her pussy lurched as a powerful orgasm swept through her, leaving her shaken and trembling even before she knew what was to come!!!..to be contd

[sunny302]

Movie Stars - Epilogue

As for Jada, her little cunt strained to allow the massive invader entry, and even though she was being stretched beyond her litmits, the young black woman's pussy convulsed over and over again as blinding orgasm after orgasm ripped through her like a hurricane until she was literally hanging on his cock like a side of beef a hook, drained and devastated!!! After surveying the carnage he had just wrought, Freddy gently lifted Jada off of his hard dick and lay her softly onto the bed, before turning around to face a now cowering Maggie and said softly, "So you're the one who wants to get fucked by a big cock, huh, well now you're gonna get your chance bitch, so tell me, how do ya want it!?!" After looking over a the lifeless form of her softly groaning cell mate, Maggie tried speaking, but with her mouth dry from all the excitement, nothing would come out, and forturnately or unfortunately, Freddy made the decision for her as he grabbed her by the hair and leaned her over a small dresser, taking her from the rear!!! "No, no," she begged in a weak voice, "p-please no, I'm not ready, please noooooooooooooooo, god is that fucking huge, oh god you'e fucking me with your big mother fucking pecker!!!" The pain was at first searing, but almost instantly Maggie's pussy spasmed hard as the first of many orgasms twisted her pussy into knots, but the if she thought that was the end of it she was sorely mistaken as Freddy reared back and began fucking her with a ferocity that threatened to tear her pussy to ribbons!!!

If there is one thing that Freddy loved, it was scaring a woman to death with the size of his cock, and then after making sure that they were good and terrified, taking them with such brutality and viciousness that the fucking he was giving would be indelibly pressed in their memory forever, and while Maggie had talked a good game, here she was bent over with her legs spread wide apart submitting to Freddy's incredible erection!!! "So, bitch," he spat while pounding away at her pussy, how do you like it now, getting enough, or do you want some more!?!" Maggie was close to passing out, but with her last ounce of strength she moaned, "Come on stud man, show this bitch what you've got," and as if by magic, his pecker stiffened sending a load of cum blasting into her helpless pussy, sending her over the edge in one last mind bending orgasm as unconsciousness thankfully overtook her!!!

An hour or maybe two later, Maggie woke up in a groggy haze with the dull ache in her loins reminding her of the night before!!! She went over to the sink and splashed some water onto her face before climbing into be with Jada and cuddling up close to her!!! "Are you awake, baby," Maggie whispered softly into her ear!?! "Oh god, my pussy is sore," Jada whispered back, "how did you find him!?!" "Don't you worry about it, baby," she replied while nibbling the black girl's bare shoulder and peering up at the red light glowing from the infrared video camera hanging from the ceiling, "you just made two hundred dollars!!!" :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Passion

This vacation was turning out to be a disaster, no, that wasn't quite right, more like a big disappointment, but however you described it, Melinda was wishing that she was back home in the states rather than being alone in even such an exotic location as Naples!!! The food was great, the sights were even better, but she was just so damned lonely she could hardly stand it, because after having lived with Josh for the past three years, their break up had almost crushed her spirit!!! Her best friend Lorie had recommended taking a long European vacation to take her mind off of her troubles, but while she should have been enjoying herself, all she could think about was how much she missed him and how she wished she was back in Chicago where she could at least plot to win him back!!! That night back in her hotel it was the same as the three nights before, dinner in the hotel restaurant, a drink at the bar, and up to bed to cry herself to sleep, which was not exactly what the travel brochures advertised, so after tomorrow morning's sight seeing expedition she would call the airline and make a reservation for an early return flight back home!!!

The first thing she noticed about him was his dazzling white smile, the kind that lit up a room, and the next thing was his laugh, so easy and gentle, yet the kind that made you want to laugh along with him because it made you so happy!!! How she ended up down by the water front while the rest of the group was touring the city's main cathedral she'll never know, but the olive skinned young man with the beautiful smile was making a pass at her and while she tried to fight it, she couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of being pursued, after all, it had been a long time!!! "You are American, no," he asked softly while staring straight into her eyes as if he was trying to see deep inside of her!?! "Uh yes, I'm an American," she replied shyly, "are you a a native of Naples!?!" "But of course," he replied smoothly, "and how do you like our city!?!" "It's the most beautiful city I've ever seen," she replied slightly red faced, "with the volcano and all, it's very romantic!!!" "It is a city for lovers," he answered, "you know the saying, see Naples and die, but I might add not to quickly!!!" They both giggled at his little joke before he asked, "And what is your name!?!" "My name is Melinda, Melinda Knight," she replied, "and what's yours!?!" "My name is Antonio, but of course everyone calls me Tony," he replied, "would you do me the pleasure of boarding my boat!?!"

This was it, a very handsome Italian man with a forty foot power boat asking her to come aboard, if she did, who knows where it might lead, and really, was she ready for something like this, especially since she was in such a fragile state of mind!!! She looked at the boat and back at Tony who was standing there holding out his hand to help her on board, and after taking a deep breath she took his hand an climbed on!!! Still holding onto her hand he led her up the stairs to the helm, and after warming up the twin diesels for a few minutes, he put her into gear and headed out of the harbor into the bright blue Mediterranean for a ride!!! With the wind in her face and the waves crashing against the hull as they powered out to sea, she felt and exhilaration she hadn't felt in a long long time!!! "This is quite a boat," she commented to Tony, "is it really yours!?!" He gave her hand a little squeeze and again came that infectious laugh and re replied, "If I told you I stole it would you be afraid!?!" "Y-you didn't steal it, did you," she stammered while a stab of fear shot through her!?! "Maybe," he teased, "but only from my father, it is our family's craft, but I can assure you that he doesn't mind that I'm using it, especially with such a beautiful young woman, in fact he would be quite proud of me!!!"

Melinda blushed uncontrollably at that last remark, but whether she liked it or not, it felt more that good to have a man make flattering comments about her appearance, something that Josh hadn't done in months!!! When they were a good twenty miles off shore, Tony dropped the anchor and announced, "The water is warm, we will go for a swim, follow me!!!" A pang of panic struck her, but Melinda followed Tony to the rear of the boat where he casually stripped off all of his clothing and dived into the crystal clear water where he treaded water and yelled, "Come on in, I am waiting for you!!!" "What about a suit," she asked dumbly while staring at his wonderful body in the clear blue water!?! "You American's are so modest," he said with a laugh, "there is no suit, Melinda, just take off your dress and join me!!!" After giving it one last thought, Melinda looked to the heavens for help, and shucked her dress, panties, and bra, and after a moments hesitation, she dove into the warm water and swam over to Tony!!!

"You have a beautiful body," he whispered after taking her into his arms and holding her close to him, "making love to you will be like making love to a goddess!!!" Even though the water was very warm, she shivered at the way he spoke of making love to her, and when his hand roamed casually between her legs and onto her bulging mons, she offered no resistance at all!!! His kiss while passionate, was delicate and sweet, the kind that melted a woman's heart and made her glad that she was a female, so when he gently shoved her towards the boat, she was more than ready to go!!! It had been almost a month since she had felt the body of a man close to her, and her pent up passion over flowed as their bodies pressed together in an embrace and kiss that made her drench with anticipation of his organ!!! "My my," he chuckled at her exuberance, "we have all day, Melinda Knight, take your time, savor the moment!!!" He was right, of course, but her raw sexual energy had bubbled to the surface and nothing her could do or say could hold her back now, and like a lioness in heat, she found his manhood and slid it easily inside of her, while she mounted and rode him like a bitch in heat, which is exactly what she was!!!

To be filled with a man again, exquisite, the feeling of being a woman, it was more than wonderful, riding a man until you couldn't stand it anymore, grinding your vagina onto his spike until his sperm erupted inside of you, that was how she felt as she rode him to an all consuming orgasm that left them both breathless and shattered on the deck of the gently rolling boat!!! When he was finally able to speak, he whispered softly, "That was more than making love, it was as though you were possessed by a force out of your control!!!" She kissed his smooth chest and replied softly, "I'm sorry, but it had been so long for me, I-I just lost my head, please forgive me, I promise I'll make it up to you!!!" "And how would you do that," he asked good naturedly!?! After kissing him softly of the mouth, she looked him in the eye and replied, "Like this," while sliding down to his groin and taking him gently into her mouth!!!" He gasped at her initial contact with his cock, but soon he was holding her head in his hands an urging her to suck him even harder!!! He had been with many women from all over the world, and while the French had the reputation, no one gave head like the Americans, because with them it was a passion not a duty, and Melinda Knight was American through and through!!!

For the rest of the day they swam, made love, and ate on the beautiful boat that lay anchored in the blue waters just off the western Italian coast!!! Tony's bronze body was in complete contrast to Melinda's pale Nordic perfection, and it seemed, at least for that day, they were indeed consumed with each other!!! That night they as they lay in each other's arms, Tony kissed her cheek and asked, "How long will you be staying in Naples!?!" For the past three hours she had been thinking about that herself, and after a moments thought she asked, "When would you want me to go back, Tony!?!" He cocked his eye and asked, "Are you asking if it were up to me!?!" She kissed his cheek and replied softly, "You don't have to answer that if you don't want to, I didn't mean to put you on the spot, I'm sorry, in answer to your question, my reservations are for this Saturday!!!" His had was running up and down her bare back, each time caressing her full bottom, and after pausing to feel her roundness he whispered, "I-I don't want you to go!!!" With his hand on her ass and the way he was talking, she immediately felt her vagina softly convulse and her breathing become shallow as she stammered, "Y-you want me to stay where!?!" "Why, with me of course," he whispered back to her, "are you afraid!?!" "No," she gasped as he rolled her over onto her back and mounted and entered her roughly, "oh, oh, ohhhhhhhh, my!!!" Never in her life had she had so many orgasms as she had that day with Tony, and for once she was with a man who shared her passion and was ready to give it back to her in kind!!! As he rammed his thickness in and out of her eager vagina, she wrapped her legs around his tight ass, locking him in place, the place she desired he'd be for the rest of her life!!!

In their post coital haze, Melinda traced little hearts on Tony's chest and asked softly, "I know that you were under the spell of excitement, but did you mean it, I mean what you said earlier about me staying with you!?!" Even though it had only been ten minutes or so since they had made love, she could feel his manhood pressing again, insistently against her flat belly, and as they both looked down at it, she knew she had her answer!!! ;)

[sunny302]

Past Curfew

Austin Drake was in trouble and he knew it!!! He frantically wove his way through rush hour traffic, but the digital clock on the instrument panel of his car told the story, it was already twenty minutes past his curfew of six o'clock and his heart raced at the prospect of getting home late!!! He literally ran from the garage through the kitchen into the living room expecting to find Ariella waiting for him with a leather whip, but instead, he found her lolling comfortably on the plush sofa with a handsome black man, while gently caressing his incredibly large erection in her small hands!!!

"W-what's going on here," he stammered while finding it imposible to take his eyes off the big prick in his wife's hands!?! Completely ignoring is question, in a hard even voice Ariella asked, "And just where have you been, if I recall you are to be home by six, and if I'm not mistaken you're nearly a half hour late!!! "I'm sorry, dear," he replied contritely, "but you see, I had this client come in at the last minute and it just couldn't be helped!!!" "Oh, really," she replied acidly, "well maybe if you were on time I wouldn't need to get out side help to take care of my pussy!!!" Both Ariella and the black man laughed out loud at Austin's obvious discomfort, and as if to mock her husband even more, she casually leaned over and took the huge black head into her mouth and sucked it hard for a minute or so before turning her attention back to him!!! "Take off you pants, worm," she snapped viciously to him, "Ben wants to see what a nice big cock you have hidden in there, right, Benny!?!" "That's right, baby," he replied while running his huge hand over her milky white breasts and grinning, "I wanna see his monster cock on the loose!!!"

With his face turning a bright shad of red, Austin Drake slowly dropped his pants and stood silently waiting for his wife to continue with her humiliation of him!!! "Take off you shirt," she demanded, "we wanna get a good look at your pretty pink underware!!!" He was totally mortified, but doing as he was told, he slipped of his shirt, leaving him standing their clad only in a bright pink pair of lady's bikini panties!!! "Are you sure he's not hiding a pussy in there," Ben roared when he got a good look at the panties, "I don't see much a of a bulge there, do you!?!" "Oh looks can be deceiving," Ariella replied derisively, "let's have him take off his panties to show us what he's got!!!" With tears now forming in his eyes, a red faced Austin slid off his panties and after turning to face them, stood there with his tiny little penis exposed for both of them to ridicule!!!

"Holy shit," Ben said softly, "you weren't kidding, he's got the smallest dick I've ever seen, why on earth did you ever marry this loser!?!" "Oh, Benny," she chided, "he has so many other good qualities, would you like a demonstration!?!" "You've gotta prove it to me, baby," Ben replied, "as far as I can tell he's just a worthless piece of crap!!!" "Did you hear that, Austin," his wife asked sweetly, "come over here and show Ben what you're good for!!!" With his head bowed, Austin made his way over to the couch where upon he dropped to his knees and started to tongue his wife's already wet vagina!!!" "Not me," she said sharply, "I said show Ben, so suck his cock, and you better do a good job, got it!!!" Austin hated it when Ariella made him suck cock, but as much as he abhorred it, he was drawn to them like bees to honey, so without any more prompting, he let his mouth slip over the huge head and commenced sucking!!!

"So, how is he," Ariella asked Ben!?! "Not bad for a little panty waist," Ben sighed, "but I'd hate to waste a load of perfectly good cum on such a sniveling little asshole!!!" "Don't worry about that," Ariella replied while fingering her smoothly shaven pussy, "when you're getting close just stop him and climb aboard," while indicating towards he squishy vagina!!!" For the next five minutes or so Austin worked his mouth and tongue up, down, and around Ben's big dick, until with a hard shove Ben sent him flying onto the floor where upon he mounted his wife and buried his nine and a half inch pecker into her steaming cunt!!! All Austin could do was sit and watch as his wife spread her legs as wide as she could while accepting the brutal pounding from the incredibly thick monster growing out of Ben's groin!!! "G-good god," she gasped while holding on for dear life, "this is how a real man does it, l-look at how he's tearing me apart!!!" From his vantage point on the floor Austin had a perfect view of his wife's pussy being hammered into submission and loving every second of it while Ben's dick was absolutely going into over drive!!! Austin hated watching his wife being satisfied the way only a large erection could, but invariably his hand would always make its way to his own crotch to masturbate his pitiful cock to his tiny little orgasm!!!

"Ya know I still haven't punished him for being late," Ariella offered softly as Ben's softening pecker slid from her well fucked cunt, "whataya think I should do to him!?!" Well from the looks of things your pussy is a total mess," Ben replied with a laugh, "why not have him clean it up with his tongue, have him suck up some of that black fuck juice!?!" "That's a great idea, don't you think so too, Austin," she asked sweetly, "would you like to clean up mama's dirty wet cunt with your mouth, little boy!?!" "Yes, ma'am," he replied softly while taking his place between her thighs!!! "That's a very good little boy," she said with a smile, "now, clean mama's pussy, do it, now!!!" The aroma of fresh pussy juice and hot cum wafted up to his nostrils, causing them to flair as a shiver of sexual excitement raced through him, while automatically erecting his tiny little pecker as his mouth pressed gently into his wife's sloppy wet cunt!!! Ariella leaned back and sighed softly while her pussy husband licked and sucked her vagina clean while paying particular attention to her now engorged clitoris!!! "He does have a nice mouth," she moaned as her orgasm built in her now dripping pussy, "p-please, let me suck your cock while he's eating me!!!" Ben chuckled under his breath as he maneuvered around to allow the hot little white cunt easy access to his member, and just as her vagina convulsed in a series of hard crushing orgasms, she swallowed the head of his cock while jerking it wildly, inducing the giant black man to ejaculate his load of hot spunk deep into her waiting throat!!!

Ben's legs quaked as the last of his cum oozed from the end of his one eyed snake onto Ariella's lips while Ausitn planted hundreds of soft kisses all over the bulging lips of her labia casuing her to involuntarily sigh as the last of her orgasm slipped quietly from her pussy!!! Ben glanced at his watch and quickly pulled on his clothing before giving Ariella one last kiss on her cheek and commenting, "Let's do it again real soon, baby!!!" With Ben now gone Ariella turned her attention back to Austin while picking up a leather strap, "Now, tell me again why you were late!?!" :eek:

[sunny302]

Heather - Part 1

I was sitting in my office, bemoaning the fact they I had not made it out golfing that day., and was getting ready to go home When the receptionist buzzed in announcing that I had a visitor. I walked up front and was amazed to see Heather, dressed in a ladies black business suit, with a knee-high skirt. I had not seen her since she had left her job at the restaurant (not by choice) I frequent for lunch. After the initial hellos and hugs we moved to my office. I asked her what I owed this visit too. She said she was just in the area and wanted to say hi. I asked her what she was doing now and she said she had gone to work for a commercial real estate company. I told her she was looking very sharp, in her business suit. She smiled and said thanks. We chatted for a while, and then I had to excuse myself to use the restroom, and on my way back I was acutely aware that everyone else was gone. When I returned to my office, Heather was sitting in my chair with her feet on the desk, she had removed her jacket, and underneath had been a sleeveless white silk blouse with a black bra. Her breast weren’t extremely big but they were nice and pert and her nipples were protruding through her blouse. I could feel the effect she was having in my pants. I told her I was glad to see she had made herself comfortable. I sat down across the desk and leaned forward on my elbows, for a better view. She then said “ well since I’m sitting in your chair, that makes me the boss now.” I said ok you’re the boss. As I sat there she pulled up her skirt to her thighs exposing her black fishnet stockings. Now fishnets are a favorite of mine and I smiled and said, Nice legs boss. She just smiled and continued to pull her skirt up until they were up to her hips. I was amazed to see that the fishnet stockings were crotch-less and my cock sprang to full attention at the sight of her hairless pussy. I started to get up and go to her, but she said sit down,I didn’t give you permission to move, remember, I’m the boss. I was startled at her boldness, but sat down and watched as she moved a finger to her now glistening pussy and started to trace the outside of her lips slowly. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing and feeling. Just a few months ago she had been the hostess at my local restaurant and we had flirted a little, but nothing more. But, now here was Heather bearing her pussy, and playing with it to boot! I sat there in a trance as she continued her work, she started to rub her clit with her other hand. I looked up as she began to moan and saw her head was back and her eyes closed. I returned to her love box and watched, as she rubbed her clit. She inserted a finger in to her pussy and started to slowly finger herself.

She sped up her pace and inserted another finger. I was becoming overwhelmed and reached for my cock, which was dying for attention. When she shouted keep your hands were I could see them. I looked up to find her eyes still closed, but with a smirk on her lips. I asked myself how did she know? I could hear her moaning become more intense and saw her juices flowing down between her legs and on to my chair. I was aching to touch her, to lick her, but as I arose she began to orgasm I sat back and watched as her whole body shuddered in the depth of self-induced passion. When she finished she looked up and said, now that was great. But it seems I have a mess to clean up. All I could do was nod my head, yes. Heather then told me to come to her; I walked around the desk as she spun the chair around. Asking did you like the show? I once again nodded and she told me to clean up the mess. I was on my knees in a second with my head buried in her juices. She wrapped her legs around my head I could feel her fishnet encased stockings on the sides of my head and I was in heaven as I licked up the mess she had created all on her own. My head was encased, and I had little room to move but I was ok with that, Heather’s pussy was the sweetest ones I had ever tasted. Soon my tongue found her way to her clit and began it magical touch and I soon had her moaning again. My hands found their way to her ass and began to massage it in rhythm with my licking, this really got her moaning and I continued to slowly alternate between teasing her love button and licking her juices from her wet pussy. Then all of the sudden her legs clamped down hard around my head so I could not even move and felt her juices flow over my face. The juices were flowing with such force I had to begin gulping them quickly so I could at least breath a little. But there was no complaining by me as I was enjoying her sweet nectar. When she was done her legs released their pressure and all I could do was lay there with my head on the edge of the chair catching my breath and staring into her bald pussy and smelling the musk of her delight, as she stroked my hair.

Once I was recovered, I stood up and leaned over and kissed her on the lips and straddled the chair. My hands found their way to her breasts as we kissed passionately with her juices still on my lips. She began to unbuckle my belt and proceeded to pull down my pants. Thank goodness as my cock had been aching to be freed. She pushed me back on to my desk and rolled the chair up and grabbed my member, and began to suck it. By this time I had her blouse unbuttoned and was working on removing it as she alternated sucking my cock and licking it, as she played with my balls. From my vantage point I could still play with her breasts. I rubbed her nipples through her sheer black bra. Loving the feel of her breasts in my hands I unhooked the front clasped bra with expert precision not missing a beat. Her breasts fell unto my hands and we both moaned as the cool flesh of her mounds touched my hot skin. She intensified the sucking and I warned her that I was about to lose my composure and shoot my load. She moved a finger to a point between my balls and asshole a pressed and immediately the sensation to cum subsided as she continued her magic. But her work was good and I was once again ready to cum. I warned her as my cock began to let go of its hot load. She took my whole cock in to her mouth, and swallowed every bit of my cum. Never had I had a girl who was able to take the whole thing in, let alone one who was able to take my whole load.

I was deeply impressed with Heather. She sat back and licked her lips clean, Once again she showed her wicked little smile. I stood up and picked her up and sat her on the desk and sat back in my chair pulling it forward until her breasts were in my face. That is just where I wanted them. I began to suck her erect nipples she putt her legs around me and I could feel her wet pussy on my stomach and once again the feel of fishnets around my body. The joy of her breasts in my hands and her nipples in my mouth coupled with the fishnets had me once again hard, and rearing to go. ..to be contd

[sunny302]

Heather - Epilogue

As I suckled her pert breasts she talked of how long she wanted this moment, my response was a muffled one, as I did not want to give up my nipple to talk. Was what took you so long? She was slow in responding and felt that in her previous job she didn’t feel like she was good enough for me as I was a well known successful business man, but now she was a up and coming real estate agent. She figured she would be good enough now. Then she began to giggle I looked up to see why and she looked me in the eyes and said and now you will help me to be successful. I said as long as you treat me to this you will be my student in the game of business. With That I told her I was the boss now. I went back to sucking and licking her breasts and moved my hands to her thighs and began working her pussy with my thumbs. I couldn’t believe how wet she was as her juices flowed down between her legs. Heather was heating up again and was moaning loudly again. Then to my surprise she pulled her breasts away and flipped herself over on all fours, and all of the sudden I was staring at her ass. I noticed her juices had covered her tight rosebud and being one not waste such fine nectar. I proceeded to lick her asshole clean this must have been a new experience for her because she went absolutely wild. I reached around a put a finger into her pussy and began to slowly finger her as she played with her breasts pulling on her nipples, bringing them to full erection. My thumb found it way to her clit and almost instantly she was in a throes of another orgasm.

She was bucking so wild I couldn’t continue my tonguing or my finger work. I wanted her ass but that would have to wait. I grabbed her tight little body and flipped her over and pulled her ass to the edge of the desk and with one big thrust shoved my cock deep into her pussy and stopped as it bathed in the sensations of her lingering orgasm. When she has finished I pulled my tool out and inserted it ever so slowly as she begged for me to fuck her. I continued my teasing by slowly moving it in and almost out and slowly inching it forward to the hilt . After a few minutes she was begging me to fuck her hard and fast by his point I needed to give her all of my love. So reaching over I grabbed her breasts for support and began to thrust hard driving my cock deep into her hot pussy she began to buck in rhythm as we rode each other I had to really hold on as I wanted to cum but I wanted it to last. Heather began to orgasm again as I struggled to hold on. I was giving it my all and was succeeding when I noticed her breast began to leak milk. All my attention had paid off as her mounds began producing their nectar the sight was to much for me and I drove my cock in all the way in with a huge trust and let my load fly. I don’t believe my cock ever trembled the way it did as it spurted it hot load deep into Heather’s wet and willing pussy. Heather, once again orgasmed as I was finishing my load. I fell forward and began to suck her milky breasts, my semi hard cock still in her wet box. I sucked, as a child would have, had it not eaten all day. Heather s+++ed the back of my neck. Gently cooing in my ear. I drained the left breast and moved to the right. Thinking of my good fortune of not going golfing today. When I was done I lifted her and carried her limp body to the couch and sat down with her in my lap and we feel asleep. We slept for an hour and decided to get dressed and get something to eat. She looked mighty proud as we strutted in to the restaurant on my arm as those she had left behind stared in amazement. We sat back in the bar in the corner and we continued to fondle each other when no one was looking. After we were finished we drove to my house and continued our passionate affair. When we were in the house I pulled off her skirt and removed her blouse. I guided her to my favorite recliner and pushed her forward in to it, hers knees on the seat and her hanging on the back to steady her self as I once again began to work her rosebud. She cried out how good it felt and how she had never experienced it before, I chuckled to my self-knowing what I had in mind.

As I licked her tight little asshole I played with her pussy getting it wet once again. Heather was indeed enjoying herself. Again the moans were quite audible. Once my fingers were wet enough I started to trace the outline of her rosebud with it, this gave Heather Goosebumps, and as I slowly worked my pinkie into her hole, she tensed up. I told her to relax and enjoy the experience. I had my pinkie in no time and pulled it out and replaced it with my middle finger and slowly worked in and out and then out to the sides stretching her tight hole to be ready for my cock. Heather came again after a few minutes of working her hole. I told her to rest and went to get some lubrication to make my entry easier when I came back she was still kneeling, her ass in the air. I pored the lube down between her cheeks and worked it in with two fingers and then greased my tool with the excess I then moved forward my head of my cock barely touching her ass cheeks and running it up and down. Really getting the lube all over the head. Wanting her to have pleasurable experience not a rough one. Heather by now was playing with her pussy and while I couldn’t see, most likely rubbing her clit getting and getting all worked up. I thought to my self, this girl really knows how to simulate herself. I grabbed on her to her ass cheeks and slowly inserted my cock in about an inch and then pulled out making sure she was comfortable her moans were sufficient for me to know she was more then fine. I then began slowly inching my tool in until I had it to the hilt and my balls against her ass. I pulled almost all the way out and slide it back in again, I repeated this a few times until I felt she could handle it and began to thrust in and out. Having already cummed a couple of time I was ready to go for a while I could feel my next load slowly began to build.

I alternated between quick and hard and slow and easy. I reached up and grabbed Heather’s breasts and began to work her nipples as she finger fucked herself, before long she said she was going to cum again and could feel her whole body tense in anticipation. Her moans became the loudest of the evening and I let go of her breasts and grabbed her by the hips and began to really give her a fierce ass fucking, slamming my cock deep into her ass and slamming my balls against her ass cheeks. Heather let out a wail and screamed, harder, please harder and I knew it was time as she yelled I’m cumming, I rammed my cock as deep as it would go and let my hot load fill her chute the feeling so intense for both of us as we both had the biggest orgasm of the night. We collapsed together into the chair. After a few minutes she sighed and said wow.

Heather turned to me and put her fingers in my mouth and as I sucked them dry she said thanks for taking care of her, and began to cry, I was worried and asked what was the matter. She said she didn’t want to bother me with her problems. I said I would do what ever I can to help. She explained that today she was supposed to move in with a new roommate today and at the last minute the roommates boyfriend decided to move in, so she had no place to go home to, as she had moved out earlier that day. I laughed, and she gave me a look like what the hells are you laughing at. I picked her up and started up the stairs, with her asking what I was doing. I said Heather my dears were going to take a shower and then I will show you our bed and your new place to live. I prepared the shower and we got in and then I showed her around the place and ended up in the bed… :D

[sunny302]

A Helping Hand-for Sis in Law - Part 1

In today’s society were divorce is almost the norm, my family was no different when I was twenty my parents divorced. My dad soon remarried, and the lady he married had a son who was about 10. What a pain in the ass I couldn’t stand him, Steve was a selfish, spoiled little brat who cared only for himself and caused everyone grief and we all hated to be around him. Luckily, I didn’t live close and didn’t have to deal with him too much. After about 15 years he tried to make amends and tried to get me to accept him as a brother, which I would not do. Hey I don’t mean to be unforgiving but I didn’t need him kissing up to me. I already had my own family and career.
He married a girl the day she graduated from high school. I was surprised when I first saw Rebecca, in the fact she appeared to be a fine young girl, I wondered how he had got her. I soon found out, she was the most naive girl I had ever met at her age. Then he got a job not far my where I lived. Dam: I told my wife why did I have to deal with this. So we had to include him in our family activities and had to put up with his kiss ass attitude, trying to get me to like him. I noticed that he had not changed a bit, he would leave Becca home every Saturday to go snow skiing, he was always thinking of himself. He would travel a lot so she was often home alone. One day when my wife and family were gone to her mothers for the week. I got a call from Becca telling me her car wouldn’t start and that Steve was gone out of town. I told her I would drop by on my way home from a late meeting and to expect me around 8:30p.m. I showed up on time. I knocked on the door she answered the door and I was taken back for a minute as she was looking very hot, I couldn’t believe I even thought the thoughts I thought. I shrugged it off and got the keys and proceeded to check the car out

I soon was done getting her car running I went in to the house to tell her it was any easy fix and not to worry about it as all it was, was a wire loose. She almost started to cry, so I asked her what was wrong she just said she was relieved as she was already stressed to the max and couldn’t have handled any more. I told her not to worry about it, she got me a drink and I sat down for a few minutes, We talked for a few minutes and I listened as she told me of all of the stress she was having (mostly Steve induced) I told her if she were to sit down in front of me I would ease all of her stress. She laughed, and said how was that possible, I said sit and see. I threw down a couch pillow and she sat down. I pulled her back between my legs and began giving her one of my famous massages. She was very tense at first but after a few minutes in my hands she was turning to Jell-O. I could tell she was enjoying it as I could hear small moans of relief. After a few minutes I pulled her head back into my lap and began to work on her temples and head. This move really relaxes people. As I did this I found I had a nice view of her small but pert breasts. Now if I have a weakness it is breasts. And the sight of her tits just sitting there partially exposed to my view was giving me a warm feeling in my pants her top was a button down and her position gave me a glimpse of the tops of them down to her bra. I continued to work my fingers through her hair and scalp. Her eyes were closed and it was obvious she was in 7th heaven.

I worked my fingers to her ears and gently massaged them. Some women really like this more than others. Becca really like it and said thank you and said she had never experienced anything like this before. I asked her if Steve had ever given her a massage. She laughed and said not likely, he was only interested in one thing and that was getting off and she added, but he is quick at that….I asked if he ever gave her the attention she needed, she just nodded her head no and went back to enjoying herself. I worked down to her neck not wanting to give up my view, by his time however her nipples had began to poke out thorough her blouse. (Ah my magic at work). I was getting worked up over her blossoming tits. So I decided to take a chance and see how things would transpire. I worked my hands down the back of her shoulder blades and under her arms where I began to make small circle motions, increasing in size until I could feel the base of flesh that began to form her breasts. When I first touched it Becca tensed for a minute and I whispered relax and then under my hands she relaxed I continued to work just the base, with an occasional move up the side. I would then move back to her shoulders for a few minutes then I would return to her sides each time moving up her tits, when she stop tensing with each touch there I knew she was ready for what I call the full breasts treatment.

I went back to her temples and then down her cheeks and then to her chin, her head still back in my lap, but I had pulled back a little as I did not want her to feel the bulge that had begun to form in my pants. When I was done with her face I worked the front of her neck and then with the timing of a master I had my hands fully on her breasts she started to jump up. I held her down gently with again a whisper said relax its ok. She immediately relaxed again and I began to massage her breasts through her blouse avoiding her nipples and areolas. She was really beginning to purr now and I was amazed to see her nipples about double in size.

I said to my self I have hit the mother load; I gently began to tweak them between my fingers. Becca began to squirm, but remained where she was with her eyes closed. I began to unbutton her top, which, allowed me a full view of her delightful mounds, She was so out of it she didn’t even realize what I had done, I went back to cupping her bra encased breasts in my hands and went to vigorously manipulating her erect nipples. Her breathing was becoming harder and she began to squirm some more. It was then that I noticed her wet spot showing through her white shorts, I smiled to myself knowing she was mine for the taking. I quickly put my fingers into her bra and began working her nipples between my fingers, I was surprised to feel then expand even more under my touch. I was starting to really feel the pressure in my own system when all of the sudden Becca arched her back and let out a drawn out moan. By hell Becca had just had a small orgasm by just touching her tits. She slowly opened her eyes and looked down at her open blouse and then to her wets pant and then up to me and said “How did you do that”? How’d I do what? I asked, She said what I just did. Oh shit. I thought realizing I had just taken her somewhere she had never been. I asked her have you never felt that before? She just nodded no, and said, I have never even felt so wet before. I thought to myself, that hubby boy was still the selfish bastard that he has always been. I ask her if she enjoyed it, she said yes. So I asked her if she ever had an orgasm before, sadly she said she hadn’t. So I asked the obvious question is it because he doesn’t take the time to fulfill your needs? Yes she said, he just puts it in and then he done. That fast? I asked astounded. Doesn’t that upset you? I continued my questioning. She said she really didn’t know what to expect from sex. I then reminded myself she was only a 19-year-old girl that was one of the most naпve girls I had ever known. I said well we would have to teach you what to expect and teach him some manners.

But lets finish your stress relief; I had her finish removing her blouse and had her lay on her stomach. I then moved so I was basically straddling her tight little ass. I began to give her back a deep massage, working out the little knots that were all over it. Thinking that she must have been stressed for quite some time to have that many, then realizing she had never had the true relief she needed. I then vowed that I would give her total relief. I work my way around her back as we spoke of things, mostly him and his selfish ways. I changed the subject when I felt her becoming tense again. I began to explain that she had a lot of little knots and the best place to massage was the buttocks, since most muscle and nerves ran through them. I stood up and stretched a straddled her again, this time with my ass facing the back of her head. (And I’m sure by now she could feel my hard-on pressing against her back, but I didn’t care) I worked her ass through her shorts I worked down the back of her thighs and calves to her feet and gave them the treatment all woman like. Becca was no exception.

After a few minutes She was again purring like a little kitten. I gently rolled her over and worked my way back up her legs, mostly avoiding her pussy, I could tell by the big wet spot in her shorts that she was enjoying herself. I kept my eyes on hers. Keeping her breasts in my line of sight. I slowly unbuttoned her shorts she gave my a glance of surprise but I just smiled and started to pull them off her hips when she lifted them so I could easily pull them off. I went back to working her thighs. As I did, I would lift her legs so I could also get to her ass cheeks.

In the mean time I would occasionally brush her wet panties with my fingers sending shivers up and down her body. I then kneeled above her head pulling her into my lap and worked her arms down to her hands. This position gave me full view of Becca in her bra and panties. I couldn’t believe how aroused I was, but then again I could. Her panties were sopping wet and her nipples continued to poke through her bra. I just shook my head in disgust at the thought of little pipsqueak not taking care of her luscious body. Either due to lack of knowledge or maybe he was just plain stupid. I asked how she was feeling and she said wonderful, and that she had never felt better. ....to be contd

[sunny302]

A Helping Hand-for Sis in Law - Epilogue

I then told her I was done with the supreme massage, but she would need to try the ultimate sometime. She asked what the ultimate was I said that it is the supreme with a lot of added attention. She asked what was the matter with having the ultimate now. I had already figured that would be her answer and said ok so the ultimate it is, are you ready I asked her she said she was ready. With that I quickly unclasped her bra from the back and threw it off to the side, what fell out surprised me the bra must have been at least two sizes to small, I asked her why she did that she remarked I’m self conscience about the size of them. I said honey there is no need for that and moved in to suck on her nipples as I played with her other breasts. At first she became alarmed, I look at her and said you asked for the ultimate didn’t you, and here it goes. I was totally enjoying myself as I suckled her fine young breasts. It didn’t take long until I could feel her building up to orgasm again so I moved my hand down to her wet panties and s+++ed her lips finally resting on her clit. I began to rub it through her panties knowing the friction would bring instant results and it did soon little Becca was shaking in my arms as her body experienced her most powerful orgasm of her life. She let a wail as the juices soaked her panties and my hand. I never let up on my sucking and this along with my hand working her clit prolonged her enjoyment. When she was done I held her in my arms as she recovered. I said well there was step one of the ultimate massage. I picked her up and laid her on the end of the couch so her legs dangled over the armrest. Making sure she was comfortable I knelt down and put her legs over my shoulders and started to lick her wet hot pussy through her panties. Becca responded well and was starting to moan a little growl. I continued to work her pussy with my tongue through her soaking wet panties. She had the sweetest tasting pussy, which I had ever had the pleasure to munch on. As I worked my magic with my tongue I began to knead her ass and slowly began to remove her panties.

When I had removed them I went back to licking her lips, beginning at the bottom, I worked my way up to her clit and found it there all extended. I began to gently suck it as I worked my fingers in to her pussy and slowly began a finger fuck as I sucked on her nub, she was in shear ecstasy as she started to squirm and moan with delight. I stopped for a minute and she yelled don’t stop. I laughed and asked if she ever had her pussy eaten. She said no. I said I would begin again if she would tell me all about how her hubby had sex with her. She said ok, just start again I’ll do anything! So I went back as she talk of the quickness of their sex.

She went on to say; that she thought sex had been overrated and no longer wanted the experience. I asked her how she was feeling now? Wonderful she moaned as I hit her clit with my tongue and then again, I could feel her orgasm beginning. I slowed up the pace of my fingers, as I began to swirl her clit with my tongue picking up the pace, she began to squirm as another orgasm hit her full on her juices came gushing out filling my mouth. I couldn’t believe the amount of the sweet tasting nectar. I continued to gobble up her juices until she was semi dry. I look up to she her eyes still closed and a blissful look on her face. I knew it was time to give her the finale. I stood up and removed my pants, Becca, was in another world and didn’t even notice. I removed my shirt and sat above her head on the couch. Sitting down I slide her head on to my leg and reached over and grabbed a hand full of tit, all of her skin felt hot to the touch, she kept her eyes closed savoring the joy of multiple orgasms. I looked over her sweet young body, wondering why my stepbrother would be so stupid as to not spend every moment caressing it. Oh well I sighed I gave my cock a hard squeeze to deaden the need to cum. I then quietly asked Becca how she was feeling, like I needed an answer, her hand was now on mine as I stroked her firm tits. I don’t think she knew that I was now naked. Becca I purred, are you ready for more? With no hesitation she said yes.

I leaned over and began to kiss her. She responded with putting her arms around my neck and pulled me close, to her as we kissed passionately I put my arms under her arm pits and in one swift moves picked her up and sat her on my lap her knees straddling my legs. She had a look of surprise as she realized I was naked and now sat above my throbbing cock.
She looked down and almost looked sacred for a minute as she realized the size of it. While I don’t consider myself huge I’m proud of my unit. I had to laugh at her as she continued to stare at it. It a lot bigger then Steve’s she said. I took her hand and placed it on it, saying here feel it. She moved her hand up and down my pole, tentatively at first. I said have you ever played with a cock before, she said just in helping Steve’s in when we have sex. I told her to play with it. It was quite amusing as I watched her play with it, she ran her fingers up and down my shaft, she paid special attention to my veins, which were by now popping out to there maximum state. Her eyes reminded me of a small child that had found a new toy that had caught its fancy. She ran her fingers over my head and the sensation about brought me over the top, but I was able to manage holding it back. I guided her hand to my balls. She took her time squeezing each of my balls in turn as she played away I put my hand on her pussy and began working her lips gently, slipping a finger in and out tracing the outer lips of her tight little pussy.
She continued to play with my tools, as I moved to rub her clit. I used my free hand to pull her in to me and began sucking on a nipple. As I rubbed her love button, in a few minutes I could tell she was getting ready to have another orgasm. So I stopped and moved her into a position so I could get my cock close to her pussy. I put the head of my cock up to her lips and told her to rub it against her pussy. She took hold of it and began to move it along her outer lips. I was having trouble containing myself at the feel of her young twat on the head of my cock, but I wanted her to experience the ultimate trill of sex, not just a slam bam thank you ma’am type she was used to. I took hold of the base of my cock and gave it a squeeze to hold the need to cum. As I could feel her juices start to coat my cock I slowly pressed the head of my throbbing cock into her wet box and slowly pulled it back I did this over and over each time gaining more entry. Her pussy was very tight, and I continued to slowly enter her, she put her arms around my neck, and began forcing herself down on my cock, I soon had my shaft all of the way in and began so slowly thrust in and out. Becca tried to speed up the pace but I held her hips, I wanted to give her a slow ride, plus any more increase in speed would have set me off, as it was I was doing all I could to hold my load back.

Our position allowed me to nibble on her nipples as she went up and down. She had hers eyes closed and I could tell she was really enjoying herself. After a few minutes of slowing fucking her I picked up the pace as I did I grabbed her breasts and began kneading them and tweaking her nipples. This sent her over the edge and she began riding my cock like a speeding freight train. She let out a wail as she started to orgasm, and I let out a similar wail as I shot my hot load deep into her wet hot pussy. Even after we both had cummed we didn’t slow down the pace, she continued her ride, her position over me allowed her to lift almost all the way out and then she would slam down burying my cock in places she had never felt anything before. I reached around and began playing with her ass cheeks, massaging them. Pulling her cheek apart as she rammed down on my cock allowing for more depth. I reached around with one hand and rub her clit and up and down her sopping wet pussy I moved my other hand between her legs and soaked it with her juices. I then took a wet finger and began circling her rosebud, gently pushing in on it. Becca let out some small moans and I took that as a sign to proceed and slowly buried my finger into her ass.

She had never even slowed down and I was having difficulty keeping my thumb on her clit, but her motions had a way of my finger in her ass pulling in and out on its own. By now I could feel myself getting ready to cum, so I picked up the pace on her clit as best as I could and soon we were cumming in unison again. After the orgasms had subsided she collapsed against me and we lay there, her breathing still fast she whispered in my ear WOW! I have never felt so good or so exhausted. I let her lay there as my cock deflated and popped out on its own. Her breathing was back to normal I looked to her and found her asleep. I sat there for a while to be sure she was fast asleep and got up and tucked her into bed, but not with out kisses on each of her tits. I left her naked and covered her up and went to the bathroom and cleaned myself up, got dressed and lock the door on the way out. Already thinking of a way to get with her again. Then with a devious smile I thought of a plan to teach the stepbrother a thing or two. :D

[Stinger]

Bro..Sunny....Nice Steamy story...always got a thing for incest stories :D

[sunny302]

Glad u liked them bro :D

[sunny302]

Leather & Lace - Part 1

Leather & Lace I had to go the city the other day, or should I say the big city, it's not a trip I enjoy as the whole damn place seems to be under construction and at certain times of the day next to impossible to get somewhere quick. I had planned for a quick trip down and back but my business kept me longer than I had expected and knew I would hit rush hour traffic head on. It had been a monster of a week so I decided to visit a local strip club to wind down the day. This particular club has private rooms only and I like it because there is no smokers around you and you have the dancers full attention. The price varies with what you want. I always opt for contact which doubles the price but hey, what the hell- why look if you can't touch? The only rule is that there is no touching of her breasts or genitals, while this doesn't please me I can live with it. As I walk in I find it very slow and the girl tells me she's the only dancer available, usually you have a pick between three and six, so what ever you want you can have. She tells me I can have her or come back later. I say you'll work just fine. She tells me her name is Chrissie. She lead me to a room and turns on the music and asks what I wanted I told her I wanted contact she also gave me a few other options, extra cost of course such as talking dirty, body kissing and a few others I said it was ok the regular would be fine. She took my money and told me to sit and relax and she would be right back, I sat down and read the jokes in Playboy as I waited she came back and we got down to business.

I sat for a few minutes as she danced away and removed her mini skirt and blouse, revealing a nice firm ass and a beautiful set of breasts that were wrapped in a white tube top that glowed under the purple lights above. I stood up and walked to the Plexiglas divider that was about waist high. She came over and held her ass up for me to caress. I grabbed a hold of it and was pleased at how good it felt and so smooth I worked my hands gently kneading it. As we talked she told of her recent sex experience. She had been working in the yard with her boyfriend and had went to her truck to change the cd that had been playing. She called him over and told him to fuck her right there. He didn't want to it took him some time to be convinced that it would be all right to do it out in public. I told her it wouldn't have taken me a minute to get it on. I told of the time me and my wife were making it outside a football stadium in a out of the way place and had some people walk by... it made the experience even better. I continued to caress her smooth body as she danced for me. I started to massage her shoulders and she felt like butter in my hands from this vantage point I had a nice view of her tits and especially her nipples,they were very stiff and erect. I was in heaven as I truly love breasts. I asked her what her fantasy was, and she told me It was to drive up the canyon in the rain in a convertible car and then be fucked from the rear over the warm hood. I said hey, that's an easy one! She said her boyfriend wouldn't go along with it. I was truly amazed, I was beginning to get the picture that her boyfriend almost finance was truly stupid, she had also said he was a mama's boy and he was waiting for her OK to marry Chrissie. I asked how he was, she knew I meant with sex. She sighed and said he's OK.

I laughed and asked how his mamma felt about her being a stripper, it was her turn to laugh and said she wasn't very thrilled with it but she was dealing with it. She then swung around and grabbed my tits and pinched my nipples through my shirt. I let a a big ahhhh and she said oh you like that? I said oh yeah, she continued to increase the pressure and could tell I loved it the harder she went. By this time I wanted to kiss her sweet body an added the option of body kissing. I began with her shoulders and worked my way down her back as I once again worked her ass with my hands. I have been told my hands are like magic and they were living up to their reputation as I could hear her moaning slightly and could smell her wetness as I kissed my way down to her ass. When all of the sudden she broke free and sat in a chair across the room and said its your turn! MY TURN I asked? she said yes it is your turn to strip...I was taken back for a minute, But began to dance and unbutton my shirt, It took me a couple of minutes to warm up, but then I was in to it, as I teased her with a glimpse of my chest, then I turned around and unbuckled my belt and pulled my pants down about two inches, she was pleading for me to take it off,now this was fun I turned around again and removed my shirt.. and danced around some more. I noticed her playing with her breasts, this is a great turn on for me. I continued to tease her by turning around with my back toward her and pulled my pants to about the bottom of my ass and shook it. And then I pulled my under shorts down exposing my end and pulled everything all the way down and pulled them off and in a little stripper move turned around revealing my now extremely hard cock. She clapped and said she wished she had some dollar bills to give me. I asked her to come back over and she did. She now began to caress my body. Never in all my visit to strip clubs had anything like this happened, and I was enjoying every minute of it. She began kissing my neck down to my tits and to my amazement began sucking my tits, I sighed a sound of pure pleasure as she began to bite my nipples, I could never get my wife to "make it hurt" as she sucked my nipples, but Tiffany was a master at it. I couldn't help but ask how my cock compared to her boyfriends? She said your huge, he's not even close, now I have never considered myself huge and asked her was she really telling the truth or are you just saying that? She asked doesn't your wife tell you how huge you are? I said she probably didn't have any reference points as she was a virgin when we married. She said oh yes baby you are huge and I like it. I wanted her to touch it but it was against the rules and she was being taped. She didn't want to get busted.(The camera is set up to protect the girls and keep the client out of the picture. At least that what they say) She returned to biting my nipples to the point I was in sheer agony but enjoying every second as we massaged each others asses. Before long the timer went off and it was time up. We stood there each of us naked, embracing, And it was like she didn't want it to end, I felt something I never felt with another dancer I didn't really think about it then but as I drove home. With my nipples hurting for about three days I often thought of her and what I felt cumming from her and her obvious displeasure with her boyfriend. But I shrugged any thought of any thing and went on with my life.

TWO WEEKS LATER I had to go to the city again, damn the city I hate it. My wife had gone to her mothers and I was really busy and didn't want to make the trip. It was June and hot so I decided I would take my 69 Pontiac fire bird for a road trip as I hadn't driven it all year. As I pulled the top down I remembered Chrissie and her fantasy and sighed as I didn't figure I would have the time to see her. Which was odd as I have never felt the need to go see a specific dancer again. The trip to the city turned out to be less time then usual. Even the business wrapped up earlier then expected, successfully I might add. As I reached the freeway to head home I decided to go see Chrissie again. I shifted gears and pressed the gas causing the engine to roar. As I changed lanes and speed off toward Leather and Lace. At a stop light I noticed some clouds rolling in, I laughed as only in this state does the weather change so quickly I was pulling up to the club there was a slight drizzle beginning. I parked in the back as I wouldn't want a neighbor driving past and recognize me or my car. As I was putting my briefcase and cds away in the trunk the back door opened, and out walked Chrissie. She saw me and stopped dead in her tracks and then ran over and gave me a big hug. Then embarrassed she backed off and tried to act relaxed and said I didn't think you would come back so soon. I had told her I didn't come to the big city all that much as I hated the traffic.

I told her I didn't expect to either. I asked her where she was going she said it had been slow and was going home. I told her I had only come to see her and asked her when she would be working again. She told me her schedule and I promised to come back when I could, she looked disappointed as I prepared to get in my car. She said this is a very nice car, is it fast? she asked, I said very!! she asked if I would take her for a drive. I said OK, she drove her car to a parking lot down town as she didn't want to be seen leaving with a customer from the club. The parking lot was near a restaurant so I told her I was hungry and needed to eat first if she wanted any type of long ride. We grabbed a quick bite and she told me how she had broken up with her boyfriend. She went on to tell me about the his mother not allowing him to marry her and she was glad to be done with him but was a bit sad as she had liked him because he was so nice and he treated her well. It was that he didn't seem to know how to satisfy her or be spontaneous and stuff like that. I paid the bill and we left. It had began to rain lightly, it was one of those summer storms, where the clouds are miles away and yet it was raining in full sunshine. . ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Leather & Lace - Epilogue

We headed for the interstate, not knowing where to go I headed north as I knew traffic wouldn't be to heavy. We went about ten miles not saying anything, She seemed to be enjoying the air and speed and most likely the cool damp rain, I handed her the remote for the cd changer and turned on the radio and told her pick the music. She scrolled though the disks and settled on the Who live.

As I began to pass the canyon turn off I decided to take her into the mountains I was going pretty fast when I exited the interstate and with the wetness of the road I fishtailed the car and had to down shift and gun it to straighten it out when I had, I glanced over to Chrissie to see how she had handled it, she had a look of pure pleasure. I asked her if she was all right she said oh yes that was great. I thought to myself this is some girl. As we headed for the mountains Chrissie pulled off her top. The damp air immediately had there effect on her nipples which stood out longer then I had ever seen. As I drove into the mountains she seemed oblivious to me and she stroked her pussy and pinched her nipples, what a sight it was, to see her her blowing back in the wind and her hands doing the things I wanted to do. I accelerated the car and reached over and grab her breasts, She just sighed with out even opening her eyes. I caressed her erect nipple savoring the delightful touch as I struggled to watch the road. I took a turn off that would lead to an out of the way place. My only thought now was finding a place to stop and some where and fast, I pulled into a campground , which was deserted and over looked the whole valley, Chrissie had now began to finger herself, I didn't hesitate to lean over and take a nipple in my mouth I began to suck at the wonderful nipple and was surprised to be rewarded with milk, I looked up at her and she opened her eyes , smiling at me and explained that she had a 9 month old son. I began to suck like a baby gobbling up her mothers milk. I soon became quite uncomfortable so I got out of the car and walked to her side and lifted her out and sat her on the hood , I took the other breast and drained it as well of its nectar.

I then leaned her back on to the hood I pushed her skirt up exposing her very neatly trimmed pussy that was glistening with moisture I took her right leg and began kissing it from the foot up, stopping at the back of her knee to give it some special attention, and then worked my way up her inner thigh and then I gently brushed my tongue across her clit as I switched to her left leg and gave it the same treatment. I then focused my attention on her wet hot sweet smelling pussy, I once again lightly licked her clit and began running my tongue down the folds of her love box, Chrissie wrapped her legs around me pulling me tightly into her pussy I began sucking on her extended clit and it wasn't long before she was having an orgasm that seemed to last forever as she had tighten her legs and sucked me all the way in to her crotch so tightly that I could barely breath. After She had finished she sat up and I stood up we looked each other in the eyes and she leaned over and kissed me, saying that was wonderful, we began to kiss passionately and she began to suck my tongue, I guess she enjoyed the taste of her own cunt juice just as much as I did. I soon felt her hand on my cock as she rubbed it through the jeans she unbuttoned them and pulled my rock hard cock out, the cool air and her warm touch as she gently ran her hands over it was almost more then I could bear, and it took every ounce of strength I had not to lose my load right there on the spot. She slide down off the hood and bent to her knees and engulfed my cock into her mouth. She slowly worked her way up and down my stiff member, she was good I was in heaven , as I looked out over the valley as she made my member feel like it had never felt, I soon felt her fingers on my balls , My whole being was on fire as I concentrated on not cumming, she released my cock just in time to allow me to hold back, she kissed my thighs as she caressed my naked ass, and then took my balls in to her mouth and began sucking so hard they hurt, but with the hurt of pleasure. This actually had the effect of killing my need to cum, after a few minutes she stood up and kissed me and asked how'd you like that? I responded with a big kiss of my own she pushed me back and turned and laid her stomach on the hood and pulled up her now rain drenched skirt up exposing her bare ass. I didn't need an invitation as I buried my now numb cock into her pussy. With her being so wet, and having her salvia all over it plus the rain it slide in almost all the way with ease with a little hip move I buried my cock all the way. Chrissie let out a cry of pleasure as My balls slapped against her ass. I stopped she look backed and asked why are you stopping. I didn't answer as I slowly pulled out until my head was ready to break free and slowly pushed it back in, repeatedly I did this each time slower, one time I pulled all the way out and rubbed my juice covered tool on her clit, this lead to her have a mini orgasm as I had stopped rubbing so she would not have a full one. I then returned to my slow fucking, she begged for me to do it faster, I was in no hurray , but began to pick up the pace I reached around a began massaging her clit as I picked up the paced ramming my tool deep into her pussy, as she pushed backed against me,my balls began to slap her ass. I picked up the pace until I had to let loose of her clit in order to stay steady I grabbed her hips and buried thrust after thrust deep into her gushing box.

As I felt her tense I told her I was ready and she screamed I'm cumming and I let my load loose continuing to pump her now overflowing cunt we both were in the throes of ecstasy as the thunder and lighting flashed across the sky covering us with a downpour. I collapsed over her feeling her warmth and the warmth of the hood. We stayed that way for a few minutes and as the rain subsided we got into the car and drove down the canyon her top still off she reached over and pulled my cock out and began to give me head again. I smiled as I kept one hand on the wheel and the other firmly around her breast with my fingers clamped on to her nipple. We drove back the city, with me cumming in her mouth just before reaching the interstate. She didn't let a drop spill as we motored back to the city. We Checked into a small hotel just before reaching the city to get dry and resume our fun. As I returned from getting her some dry clothes I found her splayed across the bed. She bent her finger and motioned me over and said I have a reward for you for making my fantasy come true...but that my friends is another story :D

[sunny302]

Action with my chesty employee

I have been managing a gift shop for over 3 years now. There are four salesgirls that are working there full time, during the past holiday season I had to hire a new salesgirl to help out for the Christmas rush. I must of interviewed about ten girls and the girl who I finally hired for the job was a shy Italian girl named Dina who was desperate to work and willing to work overtime if necessary. Of course her low cut blouse revealing her 36D chest may have also played a role.
The staff always worked hard and I always let the girls leave a little early once in a while, unless we were really busy. The holiday season was getting into full swing and orders started coming in like crazy. Boxes were stockpiled so high in the back storeroom that they were up to the ceiling. I asked for a volunteer on Thursday to stay late on Friday night to unpack the merchandise and stock up the store. Dina asked if she could do it so she can learn the prices and see where everything is placed. I thought it was a good idea and agreed. The next day Dina came in around noon to start her shift, she was wearing a wool sweater and jeans. I told her that it does get hot in the store and I joked that I am not responsible if she lost any weight due to the heat. She laughed and said not to worry about any lawsuits. Work was busy all day and I wasn't looking forward to unpacking boxes until the wee hours of the night. The only thing that I was looking forward to is talking with Dina.
Nine o'clock finally rolled around and I locked up the store, by nine thirty the other salesgirls had left and Dina and I headed for the storeroom to start work again.

I showed her where she had to start and started on my section of the room. We talked and joked around for a while and she didn't seem as shy as I thought. She had just broken up with her boyfriend and she said she wanted to be more adventurous. I wish I were still 22 I said. Dina laughed back and made fun of me being an old timer at 28.
We finally got half the stock out on the shelves and returned to the storeroom. Dina was really getting uncomfortable in that wool sweater and finally decided to remove it. I stopped what I was doing as my eyes were glued to Dina's chest as she puled her sweater over her head. I quickly laughed and joked that she did lose weight from wearing the sweater all day. Dina replied with a big smile.

I found myself waiting for her to bend over to do something so I could catch a glimpse of her clevage. Who wouldn't???
The top she was wearing really hugged her curves and left very little to the imagination. I realized I had to focus and finish my work so about 11:00 pm I was still unpacking boxes. Dina was setting up a display and was having a hard time reaching the top shelves being only 5'5". She came to ask for help, I got up and went to the front of the store. I noticed she on her tippy toes trying to hoist a gift box so I got behind her and grabbed the giftbox from her hand. As I placed it on the top shelf I couldn't help but look down at her cleavage. The store was dimly lit but I still got a great view. My now erect dick pushed against Dina's firm little ass. She didn't seem to mind, she bent over while I was still behind her and tried to place another giftbox on the top shelf again, I quickly took it and placed it for her again. I gazed down again for a quick look. My dick was ready to pop out of my pants! Dina walked back to the storeroom, I followed her and went back to my invoices.
A few minutes later Dina was reaching for a box in the storeroom and asked for my help once more. I stood behind her and as I reached to get the box I felt Dina push her ass into my dick. My first thought was that it was an accident so I reached for the box again and I felt her ass rub my dick once again. She started rubbing up and down which made me erect within seconds. I put my hands around her tiny waist and started rubbing harder. I also had a great view of her awesome rack from behind her. I moved my hands slowing up her shirt and got a handfull of titflesh, she was definetely a D cup! They were soft and firm just ripe for a tittyfuck. I undid my pants and boxers as Dina stripped off her shirt and bra. She got down on her knees and put my aching cock in her mouth. She sucked slowly and started to pick up the rythm faster and faster as I fondled her breasts. She pulled my cock out of her mouth and pulled off her jeans.
Dina sat me down on a chair and climbed onto my dick. She jumped up and down on my dick with no mercy. All I could see in front of me were two firm titties. I sucked on her nipples as Dina moaned and continued to pump away. As she arched her back the only thing keeping her from falling back was my firm grip on her tits. She moved back up and kept the rythm going until she finally let out a loud moan of pleasure. I grabbed her hips and pushed my dick harder as she was coming, I was about to come when she pulled out and told me to stay on the chair. Dina got back on her knees and devoured my cock again, pumping it with her mouth. She stopped and asked me to tittyfuck her, so I pulled her closer and squeezed her breasts together, I buried my dick in so deep that only the top was popping out on each thrust. Her clevage was driving me insane, I finally let go of her chest and let Dina finish the job off with her hand. She opened her mouth and pointed my dick right towards her tongue.
I grabbed a boob in each hand as Dina stroked my dick harder. My dick erupted with the first huge wad of cum landing in her mouth, I squeezed the side her tits even harder as I unloaded my second load all over the top of her tits. She kept pumping my cum onto her boobs until I was dry. She cleaned up my dick with her mouth and we tried to get back to work afterwards.
We only worked for another hour and we went back to her place for seconds and thirds. :D

[sunny302]

Making the grade - Part 1

As the graduate assistant instructor for a first aid class, I really wasn't much older than my students. At least I didn't think so. I was 30, they were 18-22, so not much of a difference anyway. There were often female students that I would flirt with, innocently of course, as I wanted to keep my job. The school had an open door policy, which meant that if you were confering with a student of the opposite sex, your door should remain open. That way there could be no allegations of behind-closed-doors deals made.

I had never even considered having sex with a student. OK, I take that back, I often considered it, usually while alone in my room at nite, and sometimes in my office with the door closed, alone. But never tried to go forward with it.

Anyway, this semester there were several girls that I believe all hung out together. They always arrived at the same time, sat together, and usually got pretty close to the same grades. These girls were very fashionable. They always wore great fitting clothes that showed how well they maintained their figures. Lots of low riding jeans and half shirts that show the stomach. Just enough cleavage to let you know they have more.

This particular class one day was practicing their CPR skills. If you haven't had CPR, then let me tell you. It involves the girls kneeling over the maniquin, doing compressions that makes their whole body bob up and down. I often find myself daydreaming that that bobbing is going on in my lab. Head up, head down, hair all around. But I digress.

This day, the girls were dressed for some party or event after class and were dressed to kill. Short skirts, low cut tops. Just the sort of clothes you shouldn't wear to practice CPR. I had warned them, so they had to do it anyway. As you can guess, lots of cleavage. They might as well not have been wearing tops as I got a great view of their breasts and bras while they did their practice.

After class, I heard several of the male classmates remarking about what a tough job I had, having to sit their and watch the show and not do anything about it. How true.

But, these girls had not been doing so well in class, and as this last test was do or die, they were not going to pass without some extra credit, which I always allow because I'm a big softy. Anyway, the girls asked if they could come by my office after their party and discuss extra credit. I told them I would be there until 5. I wasn't exactly waiting for them, usually students don't show up. Just as I was about to leave, all three appeared at my door. Being that it was 5pm, everyone else was gone or going, so we were basically alone in the building. As I mentioned earlier, the open door policy was still in effect, but with everyone gone, anything could have happened. And it did!

Let me give you a mental picture of these girls. August is the petite one, a cheerleader, 5ft about 100 pounds, but curves in all the right places. Not large breasts, but proportional to her size. Sarah was a larger girl, not fat, but a hint of Russian in her alludes to her 5ft 10 inch frame, and I had guessed at 36-36D breasts. More than adequate. Mandy was the last and probably the most attractive. She has all the features, striking eyes, pouty lips, round ass, and great breasts. Best of all was her hair, she wore it so that only half of her face was visible, making her mysterious.

This is what happened, and I swear it is the truth!

August started out by coming around to my side of the desk and explaining that they needed to do some extra credit, and asked if they could do a project together. As she was asking, Sarah and Mandy took a seat in a pair of chairs across from me. August stood next to me, watching her friends and placed her hand on my shoulder. Her touch made me look up at her and while I did, Sarah reached over her head in a fake stretch that caused here short shirt to rise up over her tits. Since she wasn't wearing a bra, I got a great view of what I had been dreaming of. So the cat was out of the bag so to say. Immediately, August gasped (fake) and Sarah acted all innocent and embarassed. Mandy just laughed and it became apparent that she had been drinking, because she was slurring as she told Sarah "I told you that showing your tits wouldn't get you a grade". I immediately remarked without thinking "It might".

They had me. These girls came to my office to do some extra credit and now they knew I was game. Sarah never put her shirt down, instead she took it off. She leaned over the desk toward me and said "So, is this good enough for a grade?". I told her "No, I can see tits anytime at the strip club, you will have to do better than that.". August's turn. This whole time I was so fixated on Sarahs glorious tits that I forgot about August. Suddenly my chair was spun around and I was staring a August. Completely nude and sitting on a ledge behind my desk. As my chair spun around, she put her feet up on the arms and stopped it so that I was staring, no more than 2 feet from her beautiful pussy. She said "Well, I want an A and I'm not going to mess around." At this she pulled my face toward her cunt and instructed me to enjoy myself. That I did. I forgot about the other two and immediately dove tongue first into her pussy. I had always wondered about cheerleaders, and it's true, completely shaven. Beautiful. She tasted sweet, young, and innocent (right). I didn't waste time trying to make her feel good, it was August that needed the grade, not me. I ate her like I would never get another taste of young snatch in my life. I tongued her clit, licked every drop of juice that flowed from her, and I guess she liked it too, because after a couple of minute, she exploded into my face and dug her nails into the back of my scalp as she orgasmed. Luckily she was quiet about it. When she finally let me up for air. Mandy was standing there completely nude. She had a flushed look about her, and her fingers were wet, telling me that this show had gotten her excited and she didn't wait for me. August let her feet down and sat on the floor behind the desk as Mandy spun the chair around to face her.

Needless to say, my dick was bursting to be let out, and Mandy wasted no time in setting it free. I am not a well endowed man, average 6-7 inches, but with about 10 years more experience than these girls, I had far more staying power than they were used to. Mandy fell to her knees and took my dick in her mouth slowly. Licking the tip and using her hand to work the shaft up and down. As she wet it with her saliva she took more and more into her mouth. I am not overly large, but I had never had a women take the whole thing in until now. I was amazed, I wanted to shoot my load into her immediately, but I was able to hold on. The sight of her plunging her mouth down on my dick until it dissappeared into her was amazing. I could actually feel here throat, just like the stories say. While Mandy worked by dick, Sarah came around, bent down slowly and took off her skirt while saying "I guess I'll have to get in on this too, or I won't pass". I didn't argue as she pressed her mouth to mine in a deep kiss. I let my free hand explore her leg and wasted no time going right to her snatch. She had a mound of pubic hair, giving me something to run my fingers through, which seemed to turn her on, as her hair slowly became wet with her juices. I found her lips swollen and pressed my thumb into her wet canal and worked it around until she spread her legs to give me more room to work. Mandy was still working my dick, but slowed and stopped. I stopped kissing Sarah just in time to see Mandy, facing away from me and lowering herself onto my prick. She was soo tight I thought she was going to scream from the pain of being spread open. Instead she motioned for August to come around in front of her. I though she needed some support so she could ride me, but instead they locked in a kiss the likes of which I had only seen on porn films.

Mandy started working my dick hard, not gently, but bouncing up and down like it was some sort of ride. I guess she liked it rough. It actually hurt a little, but I wasn't complaining. The problem was that I was sliding out of my chair. When I hit the ground, Mandy never missed a beat, she didn't even fall off. Now I was lying on the ground with one girl riding me like a bareback while making out with another, and wouldn't you know it, my dreams came true as Sarah squatted over me and sat on my face. I had dreamed of this situation with two girls, never three. One fucking me crazy, another squirming around while I worked my tongue like a madman. I finally had enough and with a muffled sound, told them I was going to come. Mandy immediately jumped off and both her and August took turns swallowing my dick, one lick each. As I was nearing climax, I grabbed Sarah's tits so she couldn't get away, pulled her down onto my face harder, and started cumming like I never had. I couldn't see anything, but I know that none escaped unswallowed. There were always lips surrounding my dick with each spurt. They expertly pumped me dry. ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Making the grade - Epilogue

Now being a man well past puberty, I need a few minutes to recuperate. I never let go of Sarah and indeed worked her until she was nearing orgasm. I could tell because she had grabben ahold of my hair and was holding my head to her. When she finally let go, I though I might drown from the abundance of juices she let go. She did let me up as she collapsed forward. I lay there exhausted. Three girls fulfilling my fantasies nearly completely. You noticed I said nearly.

As I was catching my breath, Mandy said " I haven't come yet, everyone else has, it's not fair." I told her she would have to wait a minute before I was ready to go again, but that was too long for her. Now my fantasy is complete as I witnessed August lay Mandy down and go to work on her snatch with a fury that only a woman can have. And the best part came next as Sarah moved over to August and went to work on her. It was a little train of beautiful women and all I could do was watch in fascination.

Slowly I rose to the occasion again, and moved behind Sarah as she was at the end of the train. She was lying on her side so I rolled her onto her knees and knelt behind her. I went right for the bullseys and sunk my dick into her snatch to the hilt. This was a bit of a surprise for her I guess because she bit into August enough to make August yelp. I grabbed onto those hips and went to work. If you are a guy, you know that the second time around always lasted longer. I know I always do, so I knew that I was going to get a lot out of this one. I wanted to fuck each of them in turn and work my way back and forth. I formulated a plan and pulled out of Sarah. I ordered them to lay on their backs next to each other, legs held high. I started with August as she hadn't had me inside her yet. I was scared that I might hurt her. I had never fucked someone so small, but as I slowly started to enter her, she told me to slam her hard, so I did. Surprisingly, she loved it and it didn't hurt. I gave her about 10 good thrusts, pulled out and moved to Mandy, did the same thing and moved to Sarah. I went back and forth like this for several cycles. Then I had them turn onto their hands and knees and I gave it to them from behind. I love doggy style better than any other, so I really worked each of them good. Before long I could see that they were getting tired, so I climbed back into my chair and let them finish me off orally. Three heads bobbing up and down was way better in real life than any fantasy I had during classtime. As I was finally about to blow my load, knowing that it would probably be my last with them, I held on as long as I could. When it was inevitable, I told them to all get as close as possible and I would give them facials. As I came onto their faces, I never realized that women like the taste of cum so much. They were licking it off of my, off of each other, and pumping my dick for more. They loved it.

Afterward, I got dressed, they got dressed and I told them that they would probably pass the class, and if I thought there might be a prolem I would let them know. They huddled for a moment and then August said " If you think we need to do more work, just let us know, we are willing to do whatever it takes to make the grade".

Those are good students. :D

[sunny302]

Roadtrip

It had been a long trip for her and it had only been 2 hours since there last stop. Jamie sat in the passenger seat watching her boyfriend Jeremy drive. The summer air was so hot, and the air-conditioner of the piece of shit ford had never been much good. They were trying everything to stay cool. Jaime sat there in a pair of too short, cut off levi's with her T-shirt thrown in the back. Jeremy paid little attention to the fact that she was in her bra. He was too busy driving and too damn hot to care. His white tank top was wet with sweat, and he was wishing a man looked as good she did in those shorts. He would smoke another cigarette, but it was even too hot for one of those. Jaime just sat there with the window down, and he knew she was watching him . She looked so sexy sitting there with her feet on the dashboard, leaned back with that white lacy bra on. The beads of sweat kept rolling down her neck, across her breasts, and falling between her clivage. And the way she looked like she didn't even give a damn, made him want her so bad. Thank God, she wasn't watching him. If she was, she could see the his bulge and well, who knows where that might lead.

Jaime was bored and sick of driving. They had been driving all night and still had three more hours to go. She needed a break and something to do. There wasn't even a radio station picking up, so she just had the hum of the car to listen to. But, Jeremy must have noticed her, because she saw him and he was trying so hard not to let her see how she was turning him on. This could be fun she thought as she dipped her hand in her cup and placed a piece of ice on her left breast, sliding it around, letting it melt. It was so cold, and it felt nice on her hot body. She rubbed the piece of ice across her stomach, and glanced up just in time to catch Jeremy eyeing her, before letting it drop down under her worn levi's. "Jaime, why do you have to fucking do that?" "Because I know it would turn you on." "Well, it does! And there is not much we can do about it on the interstate, so can you stop, please?"

Well, now Jaime felt bad because she hated being a tease. She wasn't being exactly fair. He was right, he was driving and there was nothing he could do. But...there was something she could do! Jaime leaned over and placed her hand on Jeremy's shorts and gently rubbed his cock. She could feel it swelling even more and she teased it. And when she looked up at him, he gave her that smile that let her know it was good. Jeremy was just trying to focuse on the road, but what harm could she possible do? Jaime unbuttoned hit shorts and slid his cock out. She wrapped her hand around his shaft and gently stroked it up and down. Jaime could see Jeremy was trying to ignore her, and it only made her want it more. She let her hand slide down and grip his sack in her hands and she began to roll his balls in her palm. She let her head fall in his lap as her little mouth managed to wrap around him. Jeremy took a sharp breath, as she began to work her tongue around his cock. Up and down her head went, rolling her tongue around and gently licking the tip.

Jeremy was so fucking turned on, and then he saw her. Her chest was rising so quickly and he wondered just how badly she wanted it. It was getting hard to keep his mind on driving. Jaime was turning herself on thinking about how good his cock would feel. She moved her hand from him and let her two fingers find there way back to her. She let her hand rest on her jeans and began rubbing her pussy as she continued to suck Jeremy off. She wanted to feel him inside of her so bad, but this really wasn't the time. He couldn't help her, and she knew it. So, she let herself find a way to slide up her thigh and under her shorts. Her two fingers touching her her wet clit. She teased herself. Rubbing her shaven pussy. Could Jeremy see her squirm? Jaime just had to keep his mind on his dick, then she wouldn't have to worry about pleasing herself. She really didn't care any more as she let her fingers plunge inside. She let out a soft moan, and Jeremy looked down.

Jaime wanted it, and Jeremy new it. But, where? He couldn't just pull ove to the side of the road. Or could he? He need a rest stop. A dirt road. Any place. He hadn't passed anything on the endless highway. In the distance he could see a watertower. He began to speed up. As he came up over the hill, he saw the drive way. It was perfect! It sat on a hill, above the road and a passing car wouldn't even notice. He whipped the car in and slammed it into park.

Jeremy shut the car off and pulled Jaime up. He lifted her head and looked at her with that smile, and Jaime smiled back, giving him the okay. He leaned foward and began to kiss her. He let his hands feel her body, as she was melting with his touch. Kissing her neck and down on her breasts, tasting the sweat. Running his tongue back up to meet her lips again. The kisses were long and hard, and they both new they wanted to fuck. But, this car would never work. It was too small. So, Jeremy opened his door and Jaime followed his lead. They meet at the front, and they embraced eachother in the sultry heat.

Jaime fell into his arms as Jeremy lifted her body up onto the hood. His hand slid down her curves, pulling off those levi's. She tugged on his pants, but he just shook his head. He stepped back and took a look at her. Her french cut panties that matched her bra looked great on her perfect tan body. The curls from her face falling gently across her face, with the wind blowing across her glisening body. He watched her breast rise and fall with her breaths. This was just too easy.

Jeremy lowered his head and let his hand slide her panties to the side. His tongue pushed into the wettness as he licked her clit. Jaime's body fell back on the hot hood, squirming with desire by his touch. Why couldn't he just fuck her?

Her pussy was so wet, and Jeremy knew it wouldn't take much to make her cum. His dick was so hard, and he didn't know how much teasing he could do. Licking her lips, and gently sucking her clit, filling her body with pent-up desire. He pulled back and lifted his head up. Jaime smiled and he knew that she was tired of four play.

He slid he large cock out of his shorts and positioned himself. Jaime slid down on the hood to meet him, trying so hard to not look like she was begging. He leaned forward and with one push shoved himself inside of her. She was so tight, and he could feel her thighs tighten around him. It didn't take long until they found a mesmorizing rythym, that filled them both with ectasy. The world around them didn't matter and they both soon forgot where they were. Jaime's body moved without control as Jeremy shoved his rod in and out of her, harder and faster. His cock filling with excitment inside of the tight, wetness. He could feel her closing around him, and when he looked up he could see she was breathless, only waiting to exhale. So, he forgot about everything else and found himself trapped inside an endless moment of pure ectasy. Feeling eachother with warmth even hotter than the sun. :D

[warresg]

Keep it up! Bro ;)

[sunny302]

Thks bro for your continued support and encouragement :D

[sunny302]

The Library - Part 1

As Cora neared the library, she felt heart beat a little quicker than usual. Immediately, she knew why and was not surprised. She was hoping he would be there again, sitting alone at his table, surrounded by his regular pile of art books, wearing his worn blue turtleneck sweater. Cora always did like visiting the library; she loved the smell of the books, the feeling of being surrounded by so much knowledge, so much inspiration. But ever since she saw him for the first time, last Friday, her visits were accompanied by another kind of excitement. She had always been considered an attractive girl, but she had always taken steps to mask her beauty, eschewing make-up and the mythical trappings of looking beautiful for a sense of comfort and a deep-seated need to meet the world on her own terms. Her long, curly tar black hair and icey green eyes made it difficult, however, to be accepted as merely a person in this world. She had had a few boyfriends since graduating from high school four years previous - her mother had always said that boyfriends don’t count until one graduates from high school – but they had always focused on her beauty, always wanting her to “let her beauty shine,” in the words of her last suitor, a hypocritical and sex-starved philosophy major. She was sick of subtle hints to do this to her hair or do that to her face or do something else with her clothes. Today, as she headed to her favorite table, she wore a simple black, ankle-length skirt and her comfy grey sweater; her heart beat reminding her of what might be.

Her heart literally sank when she arrived at her favorite table, and found herself alone. There were three tables in this section of the library, and he was not sitting at his table, directly across form where she often sat, pouring over her history texts, stealing glances. She sighed and stacked her books on the table – W.E.B Dubois, Frederick Douglass, Booker T. Washington, Martin Luther King – her specialty being civil rights and the history of Black America. She loved history, and hoped one day to become a professor of Black American history – she was fascinated with struggle and the overcoming of it, the pride and strength of an entire race of people to simply be accepted as human beings, nothing more, nothing less. “Without struggle, there can be no progress,” Fredrick Douglass had written. AM I allowed to apply that to my life, she wondered to herself, almost aloud.

She was daydreaming about a better world, when she saw him approach. He was tall, over six feet, and quite lanky without being skinny. Dressed in dark green cords and a golden brown sweater, with his curly blond hair bouncing slightly, he oozed sexiness visible to Cora alone. Her heart began its familiar thump, and as he neared his table, she lowered her eyes, not wanting to be caught staring, gawking at him.

When she looked up again, he was looking at her. For a brief moment, their eyes met and she was able to look directly into his soft blue eyes. Then instinct took over and they both lowered their heads in shyness and custom. Like the protagonist in Poe’s “Tell-Tale Heart,” she wondered if the rapid beating of her heart might betray her, such was its strength. She looked up again; this time, he was intently reading one of his massive art books, and she studied him. His long, almost dainty fingers, which occasionally brushed the hair off his face. His face. Strong jaw, nose slightly bent, puppy-dog blue eyes, pale lips, he had almost a babyish quality to him, yet his features were very manly. She loved irony

He lifted his eyes and interrupted her perusal of his face, and their eyes met again, only this time his look came with a shy smile, and she fought the instinct to look away and instead returned a smile. The look lingered with the smile, and he looked down again, still smiling. I wonder what he is thinking, thought Cora. She was a little surprised at her own reaction to seeing him, to meeting his eyes. Her body felt warm. She crossed her legs to capture the light tingle that lay between them. She began to enjoy herself. She looked up again. He was staring at her. As their eyes met again, however, she sensed something different; it was not only more comfortable and easy to look at each other, but something else. A line had been crossed, and the longer they looked directly at each other, the farther over that line they went. They were both smiling, and she gulped as he mouthed one simple word to her, as if to signal this transition.
“Hi.”
One simple word, and it sent her mind reeling in that split second between his greeting and her own silent reply.
“Hi.”
Cora’s mind spun, and her body tingled. What is happening here, she thought. Are we just flirting? Her mind began to swim with thoughts and images. Here was the cutest guy on the planet, she didn’t know anything about him, but loved everything about him. But she felt an odd sense of abandon, of freedom, of certainty. She wanted to fuck this guy. She didn’t know where the thought came from. She had never thought anything like that before. Yes, she wanted to fuck this guy. Didn’t know his name, didn’t know if he was straight or gay, didn’t know if he had a boyfriend or girlfriend, didn’t know if he some sort of perv sicko, she just wanted to fuck him. The urge swept over her like a virus. It reached into her mind. These things don’t happen. But more than that, she realized, she didn’t want to know any of those things, she didn’t want to know him, she didn’t want to lose this ideal, this strange, exciting feeling she had. She didn’t want things to be normal, to be awkward. She didn’t want small talk and questions about books and study and movies, she didn’t want to know if he liked cats or foreign films, where he lived or why he was always pouring over art books. She wanted to fuck him. She wanted to act on this new, odd sensation she was feeling, for fear she may never feel it again.

She looked up, catching his gaze once again. His handsome, innocent face now held new meaning for her. She did not allow herself to think before she mouthed a phrase she had never even thought of in her life, nor would she again……

“I want to fuck you.”

She lowered her head with a mixture of excitement and embarrassment. What had she just done? Maybe he hadn’t understood. She wondered which was better, that he had or hadn’t understood her silent lips. This is crazy, she thought. She felt stuck, physically and mentally. Now what?
Her question was answered by a piece of paper dropped in front of her. She hadn’t even noticed him get up and walk past her, struggling as she was with her thoughts. Then he was gone. She looked at the paper. It said simply, “Room 17a.”

She got up to see where he had gone, but he had disappeared. Her whole body tingled, her legs felt numb, and she sat down, her heart threatening to jump out of her chest. Her brazen thoughts of a moment ago were now tempered by rationality. Questions flowed from her battling mind. Is this really happening? SHOULD this be happening? What was room 17a? Who is this guy? Did he read her mind? Does he pick up all the girls in the library this way? Then the most important question drowned out the others: “do I want to do this?” To her surprise, the answer was much clearer than anything she had experienced before. Yes. But first she had to find Room 17a.
With weak legs, she walked to the directory. Room 17a was located in the basement of the library, where most of the photocopying was done and the library’s collection of microfiches were held. Obviously not a well-used floor of the library. Good sign. She decided to take the elevator, even though she was on the second floor, because she didn’t know if her legs would take her there. In the elevator, she played with scenarios in her mind and thought of what might happen, what words would be spoken, what was in store for her. She decided one thing. She would let herself go, she would act on her desires without thought, she would simply let it all happen.
She found Room 17a. It was located in the back corner of the basement floor, around the corner from the microfiche area and down a short dead-end hallway. She passed not a soul on her walk to the room, and she paused when she got there. Do I knock? Do I just walk in? No thinking! She scolded herself and turned the handle.

He was waiting, leaning against the sole table in the middle of the small room. It was a long table with chairs around it; probably this room was used for meetings. It was dimly lit by a single light fixture on the ceiling. When she stepped into the room, he stood and brushed by her to shut the door. She didn’t even have time to turn. He came up behind her and put his hands on her shoulders, rubbing them. She was nervous, but his hands felt good along her shoulders, and she could feel the warmth of his body behind her. His hands roamed her back, and rose to her shoulders again. He lifted her hair, and her whole body tingled as she felt his soft lips on her neck. He kissed her gently along the nape of her neck, moving across the back and up the other side. She lowered her head to one side to allow his lips to cover the side of her neck. She didn’t know what to do with her hands, so she reached back slightly and found his thighs, squeezing gently on them. His hands roamed her body as he kissed her neck and shoulders, slowly increasing the strength and passion of his kisses. She moaned involuntarily as his hands grazed over her breasts and across her stomach. They were both breathing audibly and the sense of passion and excitement was building between them. Sensing this, he lifted the sweater from her body in one motion, as she raised her arms for him....to be contd

[sunny302]

The Library - Part 2

She greedily grabbed his hands and placed them on her breasts, and he squeezed them slightly, rolling his hands over them, and then focusing his fingers on her hardening nipples. He let his thumbs move over her nipples, sending shocks of pleasure through her body with each touch. When he began to roll her nipples between his fingers, she spun around and kissed him hard on the lips, while struggling to pull his sweater off. As his sweater came off, revealing his bare chest, they both seemed to realize the intensity of the moment, and the fact that they had neither the time nor the desire to be deliberate in their actions.

He pulled her shirt off and she unhooked her bra, revealing her bountiful breasts for him to devour, which is exactly what he did. He kissed his way down her neck and circled her breasts with his warm lips. She grabbed the back of his head and pushed his face into her heaving breasts. He took one breast in his hand and ran his tongue back and forth across her nipples, before plunging it into his mouth and letting his tongue roll around the nipple inside his mouth. Then her took her nipple between his lips and tugged gently, before moving to the other breast. Cora was in ecstasy, and she heard herself moan with pleasure as he went back and forth between her breasts, and her grip on his hair tightened as he began to gently bite her nipples before taking them in his mouth again.

Her hands lowered to his back and his kisses moved lower, down the length of her stomach. Soon he was on his knees in front of her, and Cora could feel herself getting wet with anticipation. It had been so long since she had experienced oral sex, she was weak with expectation. He covered her stomach with kisses as his hands reached around to massage her ass, and with each kiss he came closer to the waistline of her skirt, and what lay beneath. As she was about to reach around and unzip her skirt, he gathered it from the bottom, and disappeared under its length! It was quite a sight for Cora to look down and see the outline of this stranger under her skirt. He kissed his way up one leg and then down the other, then back up again, pausing to gently kiss and lick her inner thighs. His hands moved from her ass, around her hips to her thighs, slowly inching upward until they brushed over her pussy, still hidden by her panties. He slowly rubbed her pussy as he kissed her thighs, and Cora felt her legs go weak with pleasure. She had to sit down, or at least lean against the table. She shuffled back against the table, and he pulled her panties down. As she stepped out of them, he began to run his fingers along the length of her pussy. She spread her legs for him, and grabbed his head. He needed no further prodding however, and when his lips found her pussy, already moist with pleasure, she gasped and then moaned loudly, pushing his head, through her skirt, deeper between her legs.
:God, that feels good,” she sighed, as she felt his tongue run up and down her pussy, coming to rest at last on her clit. He gently spread her lips with one hand, and flicked his tongue against her exposed clit, then covered it gently with his lips, before rolling his tongue around it. Just as the pleasure was becoming too much for her, he pulled his tongue away, and kissing her inner thighs again, he slowly slid a finger inside her, curling his fingers to touch her g-spot. My god, Cora thought, as sent spasms of pleasure through her body, this guy knows what he’s doing. If he licks my clit again, I am going to come soon! And she couldn’t believe what escaped her lips next.

“Oh, eat me,” she purred, smiling to herself at this particular demand.
As if reading her mind, his tongue returned to her clit, as his finger began to glide in and out of her, slowly but firmly. He took her clit between his lips and tugged, just as he had done with her nipple, and this almost sent Cora over the edge.

“Oh, yes, please keep doing that,” she moaned.
With her clit still between his lips, he licked all around it very gently with his tongue, even lowering to tease her asshole. This was new to Cora, and she loved it. The pressure on her clit, his fingers inside her, the excitement, it all sent her hurtling toward orgasm.
“Yes, yes, yes,” she gasped.

It seemed to build forever, and he could sense it, as his actions intensified, and then it came. Her whole body tensed, and her thighs automatically squeezed together, trapping his head between her legs. Then her body shook with an orgasm so intense, Cora wondered if she had really ever come before. She had to bite her lips to keep from screaming as literal waves of pleasure flooded her body and she grabbed his head and held it still between her legs, capturing this perfect orgasm. Then she became an animal.
She pulled him out from under her skirt, and he stood in front of her, reaching forward to kiss her. She stopped him in his tracks, whirled him around, sat him on the edge of the table and ripped at the buttons of his cords. In a frenzy, she pulled them off, and there he was before her in all his nakedness, his cock looking somewhat silly poking straight out from his body. She had never really liked giving head before, seeing it as more of a chore than an act of love, but not today. She had never wanted anything more, well that’s not true, but she wanted it, to feel it, to taste it.

She grabbed his shaft and stroked it roughly, watching his head roll back with pleasure. The she leaned down and licked the entire length of his cock. Up and down she licked, turning herself on with her wanton sexuality and the slightly salty, manly taste of his cock. She took it in her mouth and slowly began to move her head up and down, feeling it getting harder in her mouth. He was silent, but she knew he was enjoying what she was doing. She glanced up and saw his eyes closed and his heavy breathing. This turned her on even more and she moved faster, up and down on his cock, then slowing down to tease it with little licks and kisses before taking it her mouth again, tasting the little bits of pre-cum that appeared at its tip. Her hands played gently with his balls, and this made him groan, which she thought was cute. She really was enjoying this cock in her mouth, the fact that she was enjoying it made it even more exciting.

He was beginning to moan now, and she was afraid he was going to come, so she slowed down. That was all it took for him to play the heavy. He pulled her to her feet, and spun HER around, so that she was perched on the edge of the table, her legs spread, her skirt gathered about her waist.
He placed his cock at the entrance to her aching love hole, but instead of entering her, he rubbed his cock along the length of her pussy and clit, stimulating her even more. But teasing time was over, she thought, so she grabbed his cock and plunged it deep inside her, feeling it fill her pussy. It felt so good to have a cock inside her after so long, and she loved how he held it deep inside her, before beginning his slow, gentle thrusts. Each time he pulled back, he hesitated slightly before filling her again, and that drove her wild. But slow and gentle only goes so far, she thought to herself, as she grabbed firmly onto his ass and began to drive him harder and faster inside of her. He grabbed the back of her knees and pushed her legs back, as he began to fuck her harder now, their thighs slapping together with each hard stroke of his hips and cock. His hands ravished her breasts as he worked his member in and out of her with hard deep strokes, holding himself deep inside of her before thrusting again, having to hold her hips firmly to keep her body from sliding back along the table. He was moaning quite loudly now, sort of the emotionless kind of moaning men do when they are having sex, as if afraid to make any other kind of noise.

Then without warning he pulled his cock out and told her to turn around. Cora felt herself happy to oblige. There was something erotically primordial about being fucked from behind, with almost no control over your actions. She stood, bent over the table, waiting to feel his cock inside her again. He thrust back in with one hard plunge, gripping her ass cheeks and hips as he began to fuck her, his pelvis slapping against her ass. When she thought he couldn’t go faster, he did. When she began to moan loudly, he went harder and faster. They were animals now, acting on pure desire and passion. The act itself was everything, the excitement of the situation, the pleasure in their bodies swept them away so that they became strangers to themselves, but no longer to each other...to be contd

[sunny302]

The Library - Epilogue

Finally, he slowed his assault, and began to fuck her with nice, long, even thrusts, his hands gently massaging her ass, and then working up her back and along her shoulders to her face. He traced her lips with one finger, and she greedily took it into her mouth, and he began to speed up his thrusts again, then slowing down, he told her he was going to come soon, and he didn’t know how he should do it. She was on the pill, so inside her would be fine, she thought, but that’s all she had ever felt. The situation seemed to call for more, something different. She wanted to feel his come, not inside her, but on her, she wanted to feel it on her skin. She recalled a pornographic film she had seen at a high school party, where the man had released his load onto the gigantic (but obviously fake) breasts of the woman in the film. Yes, that was it.

“I want you to come on my tits,” she said, with a mischievous air.
His reply to this was to pull his cock out of her pussy, spin her around so that she lay flat on the table, and then he straddled her body. Holding his cock in one hand, he pointed it at her bountiful breasts, and began to jerk his cock. She looked directly at his face, which began to contort with pleasure, as he moaned loudly and quickened his strokes. With one final gasp, warm cum sprang from his cock and landed softly on her chest. She was surprised at how warm it was, and glancing from contorting face to the cum shooting from his cock, Cora felt wonderfully naughty. She reached down and touched the cum splattered on her breasts, and spread it lightly over her, feeling its stickiness. His cock was finally empty, and he collapsed on her, his chest heaving.

After they had cleaned up and put their clothes back on, still not a word was said. It was the most comfortable silence Cora had ever heard, and to ensure no awkwardness would step in and ruin the feeling, she picked up her bag, ruffled the hair of the young man who stood before her, walked out the door and headed straight for the stairs, not daring to look back, not even wanting to. :eek: :D

[sunny302]

The Affair - Part 1

It started out innocent enough. A friendly weekend getaway in Vermont had introduced her to a new friend and eventually a new lover. A friendly smile, a casual knowing glance in her way, a few subtle passes had all started her on her way to where she is now.

It had all started when some friends had invited them to a friend's house in Vermont for the weekend. It had been an eternity since they had all had a family weekend and seemed like forever since they had seen each other without one of them rushing out the door to work, or for an evening out "with the guys". They jumped at the chance to spend some quality family time together. They would be driving up, so that would add to their time together. They had heard about Clark and had seen pictures of him, but neither had ever actually met him. They felt as if they had known him, though, because of his name coming up so often in conversations with their friends, Sharon and Dean.

Clark had recently bought an old country house and was in the process of refurbishing it. A large 2 story house with a basement in the country just at the height of fall when the leaves were on fire with color. It was a quiet quaint town away from the hustle and bustle of city life that they had been used to. It was to be the perfect weekend for them.
They arrived there late Friday night; everyone had already gone to sleep. The next morning when they awoke they found that their host, Clark, had gone to the store to get some groceries for breakfast. She had heard in a low, deep voice, say there was coffee on if anyone wanted any, on his way out the door. Being an unfamiliar voice, she knew this had to be his. She finally had a voice to go with the face she had seen in pictures so many times before. She decided that she would head for the shower before anyone else had a chance to use up the hot water before her.

After her shower she began straightening up their bedclothes from the previous night and making sure their kids were dressed before going out to play in the fall leaves. She hadn't even noticed that Clark had returned from the store. As she passed through the kitchen on her way out to holler at the kids, she didn't notice him standing in the doorway watching her. Then suddenly he appears in front of her, his hand is out stretched, presented to her. "You must be Teri," he says. She takes his hand, shakes it and returns the greeting. She does not notice at the time his large stature or his large sapphire blue eyes. She is after all still in love with her husband of 17 years, college sweethearts she thought would be together always; soul mates as she liked to think of their relationship.

The day progressed like any lazy family weekend. The guys turned on the TV to watch football and the kids ventured outdoors to soak in the crisp autumn air. Her friend Sharon had decided to take a nap, knowing they would be up late. Teri decided to join their kids outside who had started a small game of football. She did not notice the pair of eyes that followed her from the picture window in the family room. He watched her every move. When she laughed with the children, he smiled. When she blushed in embarrassment to a wrongfully thrown ball, he noticed the heat that arose in her cheeks. He noticed her round buttocks when she bent over to play center, and he noticed her breasts as she pulled her arm back to pass the football. She wasn't his, but he began to think of how he was going to get her. He had to have her.

Dinner was uneventful as far as they were concerned. They ordered pizza and ate in the basement, which had been turned into a playroom. There was the usual amount of laughter and playing around which always seemed to accompany children at the dinner table. After all, these weren't sophisticated adults at a formal dining table. This was pizza in a basement. A belch was heard here, a burp there, another one was called a pig for the amount of pizza consumed, kids' play over pizza and soda.

After pizza, their host treated them out for a night around town. They walked around town with a stop by the ice cream parlor and a trip through the park for the kids. He watched her as she ate her ice cream cone. It gave him pleasure knowing that she was licking something he had bought for her. He watched her lips as they parted to take in the sweet substance. He watched in anguish as her tongue glided up the cone to catch the melting cream. He imagined for a moment what her tongue would feel like somewhere else.

This time she catch a glimpse of him watching her and redness appeared on her face. She waited until she thought he wasn't looking and hopefully her husband wasn't either and then she thought it was her turn to check him out. He was wearing black jeans and a polar fleece pullover. He had nice thick hair, which was a good sign for a man who appeared to be in his late thirties. She started to notice his eyes. For the first time since she met him, she noticed they were blue with long lashes. He wore glasses, which magnified his eyes and lashes. He was tall, about 6'2", large build, about 200 to 220 lbs, but not fat, broad shoulders, and a butt that fit well in his Levi's. Her favorite brand; she always liked how the red tag was well placed on the back pocket that allowed her to see the shape of their ass. She smiled to herself for the amount she had been able to catch in such a quick glimpse. She prided herself on being able to size up people, especially men in just a glance.

They moved on a miniature golf place. The kids could play putt-putt golf and video games while the big boys could race go-carts. She sat in the stands cheering her husband on trying to avoid looking at Clark, but she couldn't help noticing his smile as he passed by her. She watched him with her friend, Sharon. They seemed to have a close bond between them. She watched them talking, laughing and hugging. She knew that it was only plutonic. It had to be. Sharon would never cheat on Dean. If anyone would cheat, she figured Dean would be the one to cheat. And after all, she knew that Sharon and Dean had once lived with Clark for a while before they first found their own place when they were first married. It was only natural that they were close.

It was getting late and time to head back to his place. She traded with Dean so could ride back with her husband and she could ride back with Sharon and Clark. She listened to their conversation and tried to familiarize herself with Clark through his conversations. She watched the corners of his eyes and his lips and his smile as he talked. She felt a warm rush to her cheeks. She couldn't believe she was starting to feel this way over another man. She couldn't believe she was blushing at someone other than her husband.
When they arrived back at Clark's, the guys had decided they wanted to go out. She was concerned that her husband would spend all their vacation money in one night. Dean and Bill made it a habit going out, and spending money. Dean was good at talking Bill into things. She figured this time was no different. Dean assured her that he would keep tabs on her husband, but some how that didn't make her feel any better. Then Clark entered the room with an omnibus presence. Laid a hand on her shoulder and said he would watch him. She wanted to jump out of her skin at his touch. She felt herself giving in as if his touch willed her to let the financial issue go.
The men left, and Sharon and the kids said their good nights. Teri put the boys to bed, and then settled in the family room to watch some TV. The autumn evening air had put a chill in the old house and she grabbed a blanket from the back of the couch to throw over her legs. She couldn't help notice Clark's scent in the blanket. She pulled it up around her shoulders, closer to her face where she could catch a better whiff. It smelled like musk and of a man that enjoyed the outdoors.

The next morning the kids had gone into Clark's room to watch cartoons. Sharon and Dean had gone to the store for breakfast. Clark was asleep in the family room, and Bill was still sleeping in the guest room. Teri went in Clark's room to check on the kids and to join them watching TV. She crawled up into Clark's bed, and smiled at the thought of climbing in under his comforter. The kids started in a game of "pillow fight". She joined in then realized they should keep the noise level down so not to wake Clark and Bill, but it was too late. Clark was already awake. Sharon and Dean had returned from the store and were cooking breakfast. The scent of cooking bacon alone could have easily wakened him. He came into the room and smiled at Teri under his covers. He wondered when the next time would be that he'd see her in his bed. He came in looking for his glasses and a hairbrush; although she felt he really didn't need a brush. His hair looked fine. She noticed how merry his eyes looked without his glasses on. She liked the way he looked first thing in the morning. She wondered how he tasted first thing in the morning.

After breakfast, Sharon was planning on going out antiquing. Bill was planning on taking the boys out to do some sight seeing. Dean and Clark settled in the family room to watch football. She asked if Teri wanted to go along. It had been a long time since Teri had an opportunity to get out. They looked up addresses in the phone book of some antique shops they wanted to try. Then Sharon asked Clark if he wanted to go with them. Teri thought she was going to bust. Clark not only accepted he offered to drive. Dean said he thought Clark was planning on watch football. Clark said he could watch football next weekend. It wasn't everyday he was invited to go antiquing with the ladies. ..to be contd

[sunny302]

The Affair -Part 2

They climbed into Clark's Suburban, Sharon in the front with Clark and Teri behind Sharon, this way she could sneak glances at Clark. Their first stop hadn't turned up much. Clark through a few passes Teri's way. She smiled, but didn't return the flirtations. She couldn't help notice how he walked beside Sharon. She thought it was nice that they were such good friends. She hoped she too would get to know Clark better, to have such a close friendship with him. He was funny and intelligent. He was also slightly crude which gave him a certain amount of attraction from her point of view. It was a side she wasn't used to.

Being a Sunday, most of the antique shops were closed. It was getting late and they decided it was time to head towards home. As they rounded the corner, they found a big antique shop that was open. They were delighted. Especially Teri. They had been riding around for hours and her bladder was about to burst.

After relieving herself, she roamed around the china section. She discovered a porcelain teapot and a few other pieces that caught her fancy. He brushed up against her at the check out. His touch startled her, her heart leapt into her throat. His hand touched hers. "Do you need any help?" he asked. She felt a stirring deep in her soul. How much she wanted to look into his deep blue eyes and tell him what was really going on inside of her.
By the time they arrived back to his place, Bill had returned home with the boys and had the car packed and ready for the trip home. Home was a place that she wasn't looking forward to going to at that moment. If only she could freeze time. If only she wasn't married. If only....

While dinner was cooking, Clark gave the boys each a ride through the hills on his dirt bike. He promised Sharon a ride after dinner. Teri had wanted one too. The thought of being with Clark alone riding in the countryside made her heart stir. How she longed for a few minutes alone with him to figure out what was really going on between them. The forbidden lust that seemed to be growing between them made her hot and wet.

Bill wanted to get going. He wasn't looking forward to the long drive home to Baltimore. It was getting late and he knew the traffic would be heavy. Driving Highway One with Maryland tags and sharing the road with truckers was not the kind of evening he had in mind. He was anxious to get home and spend some of his vacation time with his wife. They hadn't been alone since they arrived at Clark's and he had sensed Clark's eyes following his wife around. And why shouldn't they. She was in good shaped for a mother of two in her mid thirties. Childbirth had widened her hips, only making them more accepting to his large build. Childbirth had also changed her perky teenaged size B cup breasts into full, voluptuous 36C's. Her arse was rounder than ever. He enjoyed his wife's body. Just thinking about it made him hard. He couldn't wait to get her home and enjoy what was rightfully his.
Teri, Bill and the boys said their goodbyes. Running out of time, Teri didn't get the quiet bike ride she was looking forward to. She hugged Clark and promised to return soon. He hugged her back fervently not wanting to let her go. "Next time we'll get our ride," a promise he whispered in her ear. He smelled her perfume and her hair. He wished he could linger in the scent a little while longer. Why did she have to be married? He made her promise to keep Bill awake and alert for the ride home, thinking only of her safety.
On the way home, she held her partner's hand. She tried to think about them, but thoughts of Clark kept entering her mind. She could not get his smile and those sapphire eyes out of her mind. They seemed to burn right through to the very core of her soul.

They arrived home early the next morning. Lucky they had both taken the day off of work. They had both been up all night and needed to sleep. The boys, 5 & 9, were self-sufficient. Teri showered and through in a load of laundry. She took the denim shirt she had worn the night before and smelled it. It still held Clark's scent. She didn't really want to wash it. She wanted to hold on to the thought of him a little while longer.

As she laid down to nap, images of him drifted into her dreams. She couldn't stop thinking of him. She had to know if he was thinking of her too. She went on line and sent him and E-mail thanking him for the weekend. She had felt a cold coming and felt as if she had caught his cold. She playfully thanked him for sharing his cold.

The next few days seemed to be a dream. She returned back to work, lived out her days thinking only of him. She couldn't wait to get home and read his return E-mail. Their E-mails had turned more and more playful. She flirted with him and he flirted back. It was over the Internet, so it was harmless. She wasn't looking into his blue eyes, he couldn't see her brown eyes.
Then one evening after the boys had gone to bed, there was a knock at the door. She answered and Clark was there like a breath of fresh air. At last they were face to face. No more E-mail between them. They had to confront each other. Teri thought she was going to cum right then and there. He asked if he could come in, she told him Bill wasn't home. He said he had talked with Dean the night before and found out that Bill was working at the police station that night. So, he planned this. He did not want her husband to be home.

He said that ever since they had left his place, he could not stop thinking of her. Her heart started to race. Yes, he too had been thinking of her. But it wasn't right. She was married. Her boys were sleeping in their rooms. Her husband wasn't home. She hugged him and said she was glad to see him. He leaned into her and kissed her. She pushed him back and said it was wrong, that she loved Bill and the boys. She couldn't do this to them. He took her, leaned her back and kissed her again, this time long and hard. She couldn't think. Her heart was pounding. Her cheeks were flushed, and her hands were sweaty. This is what she had been fantasizing about all week. She knew she wanted this. She wanted him. She had only known one man in her life. Now it was time to taste someone different. But could she do this? He was kissing her neck and caressing her shoulders. Her knees were starting to buckle and a warmth was growing between her legs.

Her walked her over to the couch and sat her down. He looked her long and deep in the eyes. Her hands were pushing him away, but her eyes were saying, "take me". He pushed her back and continued kissing her. His tongue began searching her mouth. He tasted her warm sweet lips. How he had imagined how they would taste. He wanted to taste more of her. He wanted to know her inside and out. He reached for her breasts. They were soft and full. She gasped at his touch. Her nipples shivered and sprang forth at his touch. He took one through her shirt and gently squeezed it between his thumb and index finger. A soft moan escaped her lips. She arched her back and pushed her chest into him. He continued kissing her lips while playing with her breasts. His kisses were deep and passionate. Her head was spinning. She was drowning in their lust.

His lips left hers and began to work their way down her neck. He lifted her shirt, cupped one of her breasts, releasing it from the confines of her bra. She shivered. Chills were going down her spine as the heat was growing inside her womb. He gently took hold of her nipple and rolled it in his fingers. It hardened to his touch. He breathed on it, then took it into his mouth. Gently he held it between his teeth and pulled out on it. It stood out about and inch and a half. She moaned and scratched his back with her nails.
Then it hit her. What was she doing? She was about to cheat on the only man she had ever loved. What if one of the boys woke up and walked in on them. How was she ever going to explain this? This was enough to break the mood for her. She painfully pushed him away. She couldn't. Not here. She told him that she wanted him, but couldn't do it in the house she shared with her husband. She asked if she could meet him tomorrow for lunch. She's have her sister watch the boys for her. She'd tell Bill she was going out shopping. She couldn't believe she was going to lie to her husband. In 17 years of marriage, she hadn't once lied to him. She looked into Clark's sapphire eyes. They mesmerized her. She seemed to be in a trance each time she looked at them.

They planned when and where they would meet the next day. She chose a restaurant on the other side of town. It had to be one where no one knew her, which was not easy to do being a cop's wife.
She arrived early the next day, an ordered a drink from the bar. She didn't usually drink, but she figured she needed something
She smiled as he rode up on his bike. He walked in, found Teri and said he owed her a ride. They rode out by the water, down by the river. How she loved the water. She watched the reflections of the sky in the water. She saw the clouds drift by in the reflections. The air felt cool on her skin. They rode out to a park and stopped.

He pulled her around and sat him in front of him. He took off his helmet, and then removed hers. He kept eye contact the entire time. He knew he had to have her. He leaned forward and kissed her. This time she kissed him back passionately. Her head was about to explode. Her hands grew sweaty. This was it, she told herself. She was going to let it happen. She wanted him. She inhaled his scent, which was still fresh in her memory. ...to be contd

[sunny302]

The Affair - Epilogue

He reached behind him and untied the blanket he had rolled up on the back of his bike. He spread it on the ground, took her hand and let her to him. His eyes met hers and he reassured her. He smiled at her and flashed his long lashes at her. She met him on the blanket and kissed him. She began to let her hands wander. His chest was hairy. She could feel the hair through his shirt. His pecks were hard. She could feel his manhood hardening beneath her. He continued kissing her and rolled her over. His hands found her breasts and he squeezed them. Just as he remember them, soft and full. He kissed her neck; she stroked his hair. She loved the feel of his hair between her fingers. He lifted her shirt, reached around behind and undid her bra, and smiled as her round full breasts fell out of her bra cups. He tasted her. He was finally going to taste all of her. She moaned softly. He took one nipple in his mouth and teased it, and then he went to the other. He went back and forth alternating nipples for several minutes. The passion was beginning to stir between her legs. He looked at her belly, which was surprisingly flat for a woman of her age with two children. She watched him examine her. She knew she was in good shape for 37.

He sat up, took her hand and placed it on his growing mound. She felt it through his jeans. It felt slightly larger than her husband's. Her eyes widened a little. He watched her reaction as she touched him there. He had been with the ladies. He knew he was built there. She reached up and unbuttoned his jeans, then she undid them and slowly they slipped his pants down. His manhood sprang forward. She took his warm cock in her hands and stroked it to its firmness, which didn't take long. She leaned forward and took the head in her lips. Oh, ho, did that feel good. She began to open her mouth wide and relax her jaw to take in all of his thick 9 inch cock. When she had deep throated it, he thought he was going to shoot his load there. But he held back. He knew it would be better if he waited. She pulled his cock almost all the way out of her mouth, then found the area underneath his head that she knew was sensitive and began licking it. He thought back to the night he had watched he eating the ice cream cone. Now he knew what her tongue felt like. She continued stroking his cock with her hands, licking the sensitive area below his head and deep throating him. Her strokes were steady and driving him out of his mind. She knew she was good at giving head. It usually didn't take her husband long to shoot his load in her mouth. He felt that familiar twitch build up inside him. At least he couldn't hold back any longer. He reeled his had back and shouted as he came in her mouth. She swallowed and sucked until she had pumped every ounce out of him. Her tongue brushed his pee slit sending shivers up his spine. She had some cum dripping from the corners of her mouth. He smiled at her. She smiled at him satisfied that she was able to orally please him. She knew she was good.

He pushed her back and kissed her breasts. Now it was his turn to satisfy her. He had been waiting for this ever since he had met her. He wanted to hear her scream. He licked in between her breasts and slowly moved down her belly. He wanted to savor every inch of her. He undid her belt and pants and slid her pants down slowly. By this time, the heat inside her had grown so much. She wanted him to just rip her pants off, but he didn't. He took his time. He knew that if it was to be done right, he had to go slow.
He kissed her thighs and worked his way down her legs. His kisses sent sharp tingles down her spine. He could smell her wantonness. He touched her V. He could feel the moist heat through her panties. He leaned forward and breathed in her scent. This aroused her more. He once again kissed her thighs sending even more shivers down her spine.

Slowly her removed her panties and saw her bush. He ran his fingers through her hair. It was soft and warm and moist. Gently he parted her lips with his fingers. She was already wet with growing anticipation. He traced the folds of her lips with a finger. She was now softly moaning. He leaned in further to taste her. She smelled of sweet sex. She was cheating on her husband. He knew that he was going to enjoy her. He smiled to himself.
He stuck out his tongue and began to lick her. She nearly came then. He found her growing clit. It was pink and sticking out beyond her folds. He licked her clit and dipped a finger at the same time. The heat growing inside her soul was growing unbearable. If he didn't make love to her soon, she was going to come all over his face. He stuck two fingers deep inside her, then pushed her clit with his thumb. That was all she needed. She hissed and moaned and came all over his tongue. He lapped every bit of it up, which made her hips jerk hysterically.

He sat up, leaned over her and kissed her full on the lips. She could taste her cum on his lips. She had never really tasted herself before. Bill always waited a little bit after eating her out before he kissed her. He figured she wasn't in to tasting her own cum. It was both sweet and salty, like nothing she had ever tasted.

He kissed her breasts again not wanting her to calm down completely. Then kissed her lips again. His tongue searched hers. Then he looked her in the eyes as if to say "this is it". She could feel him pushing against her. His cock fully erect now with the anticipation of full penetration. He smiled at her again, then kissed her and grabbed her hands and pulled them over her head. She pulled them back down to their waist still keeping them locked. Then slowly he worked his way inside her.

Dipping just the head at first. She was already well lubed and didn't really need to be eased into, but he felt he should go slowly. He thought she could change her mind if she wanted to, but she was already beyond the point of no return. She brought her hips up to meet his and together they pushed him deep into her. She felt him fill every inch of her. They both moaned with this thrust. This was a long over due meeting; something until now that they had only fantasized about. Now the moment was here and they both gave in to the tidal wave that was surging through their bodies.

Like the waves in the sea, their hips rose and fell with each crashing wave. They had become one. They kissed and held on to the moment for as long as they could. He could feel her muscles contracting around him. She could feel him inside her, filling her, and hitting her womb. She opened up and bore her soul to him.
He grabbed her waist and rolled her over on top of him, never breaking the contact. She saw those sapphire eyes watching her and she smiled at them. She rose up and thrusted herself back down on top of her. She felt the familiar twinge inside her building. She sat up and bounced on his prick. He watch the joyful expressions on her face as she impaled herself on him and satisfied herself. He too felt a familiar surge building up in his loins. He reached between them and thumbed her clit; she reached down and grabbed his balls. The two exploded together in a rush of orgasm. She screamed as she came forgetting that they were in a public park. She fell on top of him exhausted. They kissed and she rolled off of him. They lay there for a while in each other’s arms starring up at the sky reflecting on their newfound love.
Then as quickly as it had all happened between them, they knew it was time to go. They weren't sure where they were going to go in their relationship from there or how they were going to handle it. They only knew they weren't ready to give it up.

She had to go and face the music with her sister. She wasn't sure what she was going to tell her, she only knew she could trust her with her secret, for that is what it had to be for now, a secret.
It had all started out so innocent and now she didn't know where she was. She still loved Bill. You didn't just abruptly drop a 17 year marriage, she also knew she loved Clark. She was lost, engulfed in the sea of love... ;) :D

[sunny302]

Sarah

This is truly what you would call paradise.

There were so many beautiful girls and since it was always really hot here they went around pretty much nude. We were what some would call stranded. We all lived on little huts on the edge of a small lake in the centre of an island. I sat on the beach, it was getting late. I looked around to see what girls were still had not gone to bed. I stared in amazment as I found a hot chick named Sarah still sitting on a log across from me. I walked over to her and sat down beside her she smiled. Before I had said a word someone was calling out to me. I looked up to see Sarah's older brother waving me over. I walked over to him. He signaled for me to follow him behind a hut.

When I got back there he said for me to sit down. I did as I was told. He stared at me for a second. Suddenly he reached forward and grabbed my dick and balls and squeezed them hard. It hurt a lot. Don't even think about screwin' my virgin sister! he said angrily. He let go of my gear and told me to get the hell out of his sight. I sat down next to Sarah again. We talked for a while. I felt something soft and warm touching my hand. i looked down. Sarah was running her fingers up and down the back of my hand. I found this to be somehow arousing.

She slid her hand around mine and led me to her hut. We past her brother who just glared at me. I tried not to show my fear as we entered the hut. She sat me on the edge of her bed and sat on my lap so that she was facing me. She leaned in and kissed me. The kiss was so passionate. While she kissed me she reached down and began to rub my hard-on. I hesitated and then pushed her off me. What was that for!!she exclaimed sounding very angry and insulted. I stared stupidly and then said your brother'll fuckin' castrate me if he finds out about this. No he won't she replied coming over and kneeling on the floor in front of me. I'll tell him not to! she told me she told me as she un zipped my pants. I wanted to push her away to resist but the very thought of her virgin pussy stopped me. I allowed her to remove my pants.

She didn't hesitate to take my whole dick into her mouth right away. My whole body went weak I moaned and fell backwards. She continued to suck me off. I could feel jism building in my balls. Sarah reached back and worked my balls with her hands. I smiled. This was wonderful. My load moved into my dick. I-I-I'mmm gonnnnaaaa...before I could finish my sentence I'd released my heavy load into her mouth. She drank it down and licked my now soft,deflated dick clean. I didn't know what to say. I just lay there speechless. Sarah stood and then climbed on top of me making me instantly hard. She leaned forward and whispered into my ear, are you going to fuck me or are you finished with me. I don't wanna fuck you, I wanna ram you. I said. She climbed off me and lay down on her back. I'm all yours. she said with a devilish smile.

I looked at her laying there with her long blonde hair and bright green eyes. I slipped my hands up her dress and pulled down her panties. I lifted the edge of her dress up. I could now see her the puffy lips of her virgin pussy. I spread her legs and slipped my cock in half an inch at a time. I figured I'd do a couple gentle strokes before I got into the real stuff since she was a virgin. She threw her head back as I slipped the last of my dick into her. I did a few easy s+++es. Then I pulled out and shoved my dick in her real hard. I fucked her wth no mercy. Before I knew it we were both panting and groaning pretty loud. Her brother could probobly hear this. I didn't care anymore. I had eased her into it. Finally I let loose my load.

We both moaned extremly loud as I did so. Sarah and I lay there silent for a moment or two, when I suggested that I get to my hut. She smiled and we kissed good-night. As I exited the hut her brother grabbed me by the hair. You've got ten seconds to tell me why I shouldn't kill you. he said. Drop him Mark. Sarah said. What! Mark questioned sounding surprised. You heard me. Drop him. I led him into the cabin, I seduced him, and I wanted too. Now drop him!Sarah stated angrily. Mark dropped me, I sighed with relief. Go away! Sarah shouted at Mark. Then she knelt down and whispered, see you tommorow night. With that she winked at me and went into her hut. ;) :D

[sunny302]

Backdoor Bathroom Voyeur - Part 1

It was a cold fall Friday night in my normally quiet college town. Myself and one of my roommates, Jay, were at home making a game plan for the evening. Our other roommates had already headed off to happy hour and we assured them we would meet up with them later. We were sitting around in our boxers, smoking joints and downing one beer after another. We generally hated the atmosphere of happy hour and preferred to get drunk on our own before hitting the bar scene.

Suddenly the phone rang and neither of us were interested in leaving our comfortable seats to answer it. We figured it was our roommates calling to harass us for not joining them so we decided to let it rang. Finally the ringing stopped, but then it started up again. After 3 or 4 calls, Jay decided to get the phone incase it was an emergency. To our delight, it wasnt our roommates, but Jay's cousin Stacy. I had never met Stacy, but I heard the stories. She was actually Jay's 2nd cousin, but a cousin is a cousin right?

Stacy was a senior in high school back in our home town. I had seen a few pictures of her, but it was Jay's description of her that remained in my head. She was italian, just like Jay, stood about 5-5, maybe 110 pounds with long black hair, stunning green eyes and a figure that would make a dead man hard. She was calling to ask Jay if her and a friend could come down to visit for the night. She had visited before, while I was back home, so it was nothing new for her to ask to visit.

Stacy and her friend Liz arrived shortly after 9pm and Jay and I were already wasted. Jay introduced me to both girls and I began praying that I was not suffering the effects of beer goggles. Both girls were incredible and Stacy fit Jay's description to a T. Liz was a little bit taller and thicker, with short blonde hair, big blue eyes and full pouty lips. Both girls were wearing sweaters and jeans that clung to their round firm asses.

We invited the girls in and took a seat in the living room. Jay brought all of us beers and we sat around chatting for awhile. After a couple beers, we decided to play some drinking games because the girls were anxious to get intoxicated and we were happy to oblige. An hour or so later, Jay passed around a joint and the 4 of us reached new levels of intoxication. Jay suggested we move our small party to the front porch and he turned on some music and moved the speakers towards the windows.

Once outside, our drunk and high high school girls began dancing with each other. Jay and I sat back and observed as the two girls began freaking each other and caressing one another in a teasing fashion. Then they climbed up on the railing and began dancing with the poles while our neighbors across the street began whistling at them. Both girls ignored the neighbors and focused their attention on us. With beers in thier hands, they began running their hands up their sweaters, giving us glimpses of their sexy bras. Both girls were equally stacked with tight abs and beautiful curves.

Around midnight, all of us were completely trashed and moved the party back inside. Liz was struggling to stay awake so Jay offered to take her upstairs and find her a place to rest. Once they disappeared, Stacy asked me if she could take a shower so she could sober up. I knew the bathroom upstairs was in better shape and unoccupied, but our basement shower had some additional features, namely, a peep hole in the wall. I led Stacy into the basement and showed her the bathroom.

I told her I was going back upstairs and to hollar if she needed anything. I did go upstairs, but only for a minute, to grab another cold one before I quietly descended the stairs again and went into an ajoining room. What Stacy did not realize was that we drilled a good size hole in the wall directly across from the shower and covered it in the bathroom with a useless vent. From inside the bathroom, it appeared to be a normal vent, but anyone with common sense would have thought a vent in the middle of the wall was a bit odd.

I pulled up a chair and sat there in the dark with my beer as I watched Stacy prepare for her shower. As she slowly removed her sweater and t-shirt, my cock began to swell at the sight of her firm tits. she was wearing a sexy pink lace bra that barely supported her 34c mellons. Then she proceeded to lower her jeans, revealing a matching pink thong. Before she removed the rest, she turned on the shower and tested the water. At the same time, I unzipped my pants and pulled out my semi hard cock and began stroking it.

Once the water was nice and warm, Stacy reached around back and undid her bra, dropping it to the floor. As she turned to face the wall, I was scared that our hole would be descovered but she didnt notice a thing. What I noticed were two tiny pink nipples resting comfortable on her perky tits. Then she bent down and disappeared from my view as she removed her thong. When she reappeared, she stepped into the shower and my stroking grew more intense as the hot stream poured onto her body.

She began lathering up with soap and washing her delicate body. Her hands caressed and cupped her tits as she washed. Then she moved down to her crotch and began washing her tiny patch of dark pubic hair. The thought of her touching herself almost made me cum that instance. Stacy then proceeded to turn around and wash her ass as the water washed away the foam. Her buns looked incredible. Young, round and firm, she was every mans dream.

I continued stroking while observing her every move. With soap still covering parts of her body, she suddendly stepped out of the shower and towards the door. I quickly stopped what I was doing so I could see what she was up to. With my cock at full attention, sticking straight out of my pants, I stood up as she began calling my name. Realizing that she might be suspicious why I was in the next room, I remained quiet, but she kept calling my name and her hollars were getting louder....to be contd

[sunny302]

Backdoor Bathroom Voyeur - Epilogue

Finally, I tucked my hard on into my pants and opened my door. Without looking into the bathroom, I asked her what she needed. sure enough, she was startled to find me in the next room and asked me for a towel. With my back to the bathroom, I walked out and headed upstairs to retrieve a clean towel for her. When I returned, the bathroom door was ajar and she was back in the shower. I told her I had her towel and she asked me to bring it to her.

As I approached the bathroom, my cock began to twitch and grew instantly hard again. I stood at the door and stuck my hand in with the towel. "Dont be shy," Stacy said, "I wont bite." After hesitating for a brief second, I stepped into the bathroom, with my body turned away from the shower. "Whats wrong?" Stacy asked, "Havent you seen a naked girl before?" "Sure I have" I responded, "But not my best friends cousin." Stacy laughed and turned off the shower. "Well, Im not your cousin," Stacy reminded me as she reached for the towel in my hand.

"Are you decent yet?" I asked with my back still turned to her. "Yes," Stacy responded with a giggle, "You can turn around now."
As soon as I turned, my eyes grew big as I realized she had only wrapped the towel around her waist. Before I could say a word, my mouth dropped and Stacy and I stood face to face. "Is there a problem?" Stacy said with a smile stretched across her face.
"Ummmmm, no..........no problem," I replied as my eyes tried not to stare at her wet tits.

"Dont just stand there," said Stacy, "Will you help me put some lotion on my back. Without saying a word, I nodded my head yes as she moved over to the counter. With her back to me, she handed me a bottle of lotion that was on the sink and then lifted her hair up into a bun, holding it with one hand. As I stood behind her, my cock grew harder as I looked into the mirror and caught another full glimpse of her perfect chest.

I then began applying the lotion to her back, rubbing it in good with my hands. As I worked my way down to her waist, she let go of her hair and removed her towel. The towel dropped to the floor and I kept my eyes focused on the mirror. "Dont forget down there" Stacy said with a giggle. "Im sure you can reach your ass," I said to Stacy. "Im sure I could too," She replied with a wink, "But what fun is that?" Good point I thought so I decided to do as she asked.

My hands began applying lotion to her ass and thighs as Stacy leaned forward and spread her legs apart. "Mmmmmmmmmmm," Stacy said, "You have wonderful hands. I thanked her and continued with my work. As soon as I was done, I set the lotion back on the counter and Stacy immediately turned around. I could not help it this time, my eyes began to wander. As looked her up and down, she reached out and grabbed my hand. "Thank you," she said with a smile as she pulled me closer.

Before I could say another word, she began kissing me. We held each other close as my hands began exploring her petite body. Her hands made their way down to my jeans and she began unzipping them. With one swift motion, she yanked my jeans and boxers down and my cock sprung free. "Whats got you so excited?" she said as her hands began fondling my raging cock. "Thats a stupid question," I replied as we continued kissing again.

Minutes later, Stacy stopped kissing me and moved over towards the toilet. She sat down and pulled me between her legs. She grabbed hold of my cock and guided it into her warm mouth. I braced myself against the wall as she fucked me good with her mouth. Within minutes I began spewing my cum into her throat and she never skipped a beat. After cleaning me off, she guided me back over to the counter and she turned around. She spread her legs nice and wide and reached between her legs until she grabbed hold of my cock.

She then leaned over the counter and guided me into her tight cunt. I had never felt anything so good. She was tight and wet, her skin so soft and smooth. Once inside, she braced herself on the counter as I grabbed hold of her hips. I began pumping my cock deep into her as she moaned and called my name. After a few minutes of intense fucking, she stopped and asked me if I had any protection. Of course I didnt, since it had been months since I last got laid, so I asked her if she wanted to stop.

"No way," Stacy said while turning her head to face me, "Looks like you are going to have to finish me off in the ass." I couldnt believe what I was hearing, so I asked her to repeat herself. "You heard me, "She said with a grin, "I want you to fuck me in the ass. And fuck me good." Stacy then reached for the lotion again and turned around. She began applying a thick coat to my cock before returning to her position. This time, she bent completely over and rested her chest on the cold tile counter.

I slowly inserted a couple fingers into her tight ass and loosened her up as she began moaning again. Then I worked my lubed up cock into her tight hole. "Oh god, that feels good," Stacy said, "Stick it all the way in." I continued to push my cock deeper into her ass as she reached between her legs and began caressing my balls. I grabbed hold of her hips again and began pumping her good. After a few minutes of fucking, she told me she was about to cum. With one hand on her hip, I reached around with my other hand and began playing with her swollen clit. I began pumping her harder and we came at the same time.

Once we were finished, we cleaned up and returned upstairs. Jay was still upstairs and we assumed he went to bed, or was hooking up with Liz. Stacy and I never told Jay what happened that night and I made sure to pay her a visit everytime I went home. :D

[sunny302]

The Homeless Humpty

"Change, can you spare any change?" the soft voice echoed from below. "Fuck off bum," said my business partner Ed, "Leave us alone." Ed wasnt the nicest person in the world, but even I was surprised to see him react the way he did to the homeless girl sitting on the ground at our feet. "Please mister," she mumbled again, "I need to get some food." "You need to get a job," Ed replied.

Ed and I had been in Denver for two days and I guess he had grown sick and tired of the constant begging by the numerous homeless people in downtown. I wanted to tell Ed off, but I didnt want to cause any trouble because we had to spend an entire week together. The girl couldnt have been any older than 18 and I felt really bad for her. All I could do is smile and mouth "Im sorry" as we passed her and entered a coffee shop.

Feeling guilty, I headed back out the door as Ed stood in line to order a drink. I walked back up to the girl and kneeled down in front of her. "Im really sorry," I said to her as I looked her in her deep blue eyes. "Please forgive my friend, he is a jerk with no heart." "Its ok," she replied, "I get that response all the time." I quickly reached into my wallet and handed her ten dollars and told her to get something warm to eat. "Thank you so much," she said with a smile, her face beaming from underneath her dirty baseball cap.

As I prepared to walk away, I turned back and asked her why she was on the streets. She informed me that it wasnt her choice, her parents had kicked her out of the house just recently. Feeling even more sorry for her, I reached back into my pocket and grabbed one of my business cards and a pen. "Here, take this," I said while writting down my hotel address and handing it to her, "Here is where I am staying downtown. If you need a place to stay or you just want to clean up and take a hot shower, come up and see me. I will be in my room every night after 6pm."
She took my card and thanked me and I headed back into the coffee shop, expecting to never see her again.

Later on that night, after a full day of meetings and training sessions, I retreated to my room and turned on the TV. Ed stopped by and invited me to go out to some clubs with him, but I told him I needed to get some rest. Around 11pm, I was awakened by a knock at my door. I slowly crawled out of bed and headed to the door in my boxers and a tee shirt expecting to find a drunk Ed waiting outside to tell me about his adventures. As I opened the door, the hallway light blinded me and I needed a minute to adjust my eyes.

"Hi Mr. Martin" said a familiar voice. Once my eyes cleared up I found myself face to face with the homeless girl from earlier in the day. "Im sorry its so late," she went on to say, "But all the shelters were full tonight." I immediately invited her in and stuck my head out the door to see if anyone else was in the hall way. As I headed back into my room, my eyes began examing the young girl as she stood at the base of my bed. "Is it ok that I am here?" she asked. "Yes, yes," I replied, "Of course it is. I told you you were welcome to stop by."

"My name is Jenni," she said while sticking out her hand to greet me. "Nice to meet you Jenni, my name is Tom." As we released our hands, I found myself observing her from head to toe. She was dressed in a worn down pair of jeans, old tennis shoes and a baggy t-shirt and cap. "Is there anything I can get you?" I asked as I took a seat on my bed. "Well, Im not really hungry," she replied, "I had a good meal thanks to the money you gave me earlier." "What I could really use is a hot shower," she quickly added.

"Sure, no problem" I replied as I got up and retrieved a clean towell for her. "Help yourself to the shampoo, soap, whatever you need. I will be right out here if you need anything." Jenni then disappeared into the bathroom and turned on the water.
About 10 minutes later, the water shut off and I heard the door open. Jenni walked out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped tightly around her. "Oh my god," I thought to myself as she stood there in front of my bed. She didnt look anything like the girl who I met this morning. Her hair was dark and long, her skin smooth and silky. The towel hung from her chest and barely covered her crotch.

"That felt so gooooood," Jenni said to me while looking me straight in the eye. "Good, good," I replied, "Is there anything else you need? Clothes, more money?"
"No thank you," she said with a big grin, "you have already done enough. I wish everyone was as nice as you." Before I could say another word, Jenni approached my bed and began crawling up towards me. Her towel eventually broke free and feel from her wet body. I laid there as my cock grew hard in my boxers. I tried to conceal it by pulling the blanket over me but Jenni grabbed the blanket off of me.

As Jenni got within inches of my face, my eyes were glued to her beautiful body. she was a little thick, and her tits were atleast a 34d. Water from her body began dripping on me as she straddled my legs and sat up. Her tits hung there in front of me as we looked each other in the eyes. "I want to repay you," she said with a smile, "and I wont take no for an answer." I nodded my head slowly and said ok as she leaned forward and planted a big kiss on my lips. Then she slid back on my legs and moved her mouth down to my crotch.

Jenni slowly pulled my semi hard cock from my boxers and took me into her mouth. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath as she began to suck the life out of my cock. She sucked and stroked me for a good 5 minutes before I was ready to explode. She never stopped sucking and began swallowing every drop of my cum as it sprayed into her mouth. Jenni then looked me in my eyes and began kissing me again as she positioned herself above my shaft. She slowly guided me into her tight cunt and we began fucking passionately.

She sat on top of me, her hands against the wall as she rode me hard. My cock penetrated her deep as she rocked her hips back and forth. Then she leaned back and pulled me on top of her, my cock never leaving her pussy. I lifted her legs up on my shoulders and began pumping my rod in and out of her while she squeezed her fat tits. "Fuck me hard," she whispered to me, "fuck me good and hard."

We continued fucking for another 10 minutes or so, my balls slapping against her ass as my cock disapeared into her wonderfully wet cunt. When I felt myself ready to cum again, she had me pull out and she quickly rolled over onto her stomach. She arched her ass up in my face and told me to cum on her ass. I did as she requested and my cum shot from my cock and landed on her crack. I continued stroking myself as I watched my cum roll down her ass towards her lips.

Jenni then reached back and began rubbing the cum all over her buns. I leaned back with my cock in hand as she began fingering her ass. She managed to work 2 fingers into her tight ass as I began stroking my limp cock. "You want a piece of this too?" she asked while looking back at me. "Yes please," I replied as I got up on my knees behind her. She took hold of my semi hard cock and began guiding it into her ass. she spread her legs and rested her chest on the bed while I began fucking her again. "Oh yes," she began screaming, "fuck me good. Make me cum."

We continued fucking and I knew I was not going to cum again, but it was obvious she was having numerous orgasms from this ass fucking. I reached down between her legs and played with her soaking wet cunt as her yelling and moaning grew louder. Finally, she neither of us could take anymore and we both collapsed on the bed with my cock still rammed up her ass. We laid there for what seemed like eternity as we caught our breath.

Jenni ended up spending the night with me and when I woke up in the morning she was gone. I spent the remander of the week searching the streets for her but with no luck. I never told Ed about my night with the homeless girl out of fear of his reaction, but it will be a memory that will remain with me forever. ;)

[sunny302]

The Coffee Shop - Part 1

She sat there in the coffee shop, brooding and pissed off at her loser boyfriend, again. Almost a hundred bucks she had spent on the sexy red underwear, and he could barely glance up from the T.V.. They hadn’t had sex in almost a month, and she liked sex. Sex was fun to her, like a drug, an escape from the dull monotony of life. But he always seemed to be busy with work or friends or his fucking television. Sure, he would watch porn movies on his new DVD player, but he wouldn’t even fuck his own girlfriend. There were probably hundreds of guys out there who would gladly fuck her, caress her, make love to her. It didn’t make any sense, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

She glanced around the near empty coffee shop and wondered if anybody else was brooding over their personal problems, maybe even their loser boyfriends. An old lady sat reading a bus schedule; a middle-aged bald man pretended to read a newspaper while he checked her out. I am not that desperate yet, she thought; a young couple sat across from each other, holding hands and talking quietly. Great, that is just what I need to see, she sighed.

Then the door swung open and he walked in. He was kind of short, with olive skin, curly black hair and glasses. He had a nice blue suit on, and he looked to be about thirty, but it was hard to tell. But even with the glasses, she could tell that he had lovely green eyes. When he smiled at her on his way to the counter, she couldn’t help but smile back. He was cute, and probably shy. She went back to brooding.

He took a seat at a table about 15 feet away, but he sat directly facing her. He had a coffee and a book. He glanced up and caught her looking at him and he smiled his smile again. She looked away, feeling kind of silly. She didn’t want him to think she was checking him out or anything. He was an average looking guy, and she knew she was hot, and she knew she was looking hot, with her black skirt, tight t-shirt and big black boots. Not to mention the hundred dollar red thong and panty set underneath.

But she looked again. She couldn’t believe it – he was staring blatantly at her breasts, with that sly smile of his. He looked up at her face and then right back at her tits again. She thought it was a bit creepy, yet kind of exciting too. I mean, she was used to guys staring at her tits, but they usually did so furtively, as if they didn’t think she would notice. But this guy KNEW she knew that he was ogling her, and he kept doing it. His stare burning a hole through her chest; he wasn’t hiding anything. She was aroused, something she hadn’t been for a while. She thought she might make it fun.
She arched her back, pretending to stretch, so her ample breasts jutted further from her chest, stretching the material of her white t-shirt. She looked at him, and his eyes didn’t move from her chest. Then they did move….down her body to her legs. His eyes moved up and down her body. From her tits to her legs, and back up to her face, letting her know exactly what he was doing. So much for this guy being shy!

She decided to keep playing, and she swiveled her hips a bit, so that her crossed knees were facing him. Before she could think about it, she slowly uncrossed her legs and spread them ever so slightly, allowing him to sneak a peek at her red panties, if he looked hard enough. And she knew he would look hard enough. She stared at him as he stared intently at her legs, and even further between them. She spread her legs a little wider and saw his eyes bulge a little. She was getting wet, and she could only imagine the state his cock was in.

She wondered how far this was going to go. She needed to get home, but she was surprised at how aroused she was. Each time she looked at him, he was staring at her pussy or breasts, only briefly would he look into her eyes.
Then he stood up, and she caught a glimpse of his erection through his pants. This time he stared directly into her eyes for a full couple of seconds, before tilting his head, as if to say, “follow me,” and he turned and walked to the washrooms at the back of the café.

She gulped hard, and felt her heart beat faster. She honestly did not know what to do. He didn’t actually expect her to follow did he? This was too weird. He wasn’t much to look at, but no doubt he had excited her, made her wet even. What would happen if she went in there? Would they get caught? Would he be too rough or violent? Was she actually seriously considering it? Questions flashed through her mind like a storm. Then she thought of her boyfriend, sitting at home, watching T.V., too busy to give her the time of day. At least this guy was noticing her, arousing her. Fuck it, she thought; you only live once, and I can make my own decisions. I am going to do it!
With her heart beating a mile a minute, she got up and walked to the back of the coffee shop. Her mouth became suddenly dry as she neared the washrooms. No turning back now, she thought.

The hallway was empty and her boots seemed very loud as she walked down toward the men’s washroom. She knew he was probably listening, and she didn’t really know what to do. Her uncertainty was answered when the door suddenly opened, and he quickly pulled her inside and shut the door. It was a small bathroom, but clean, with one toilet and a sink with a large mirror hanging above it.

He stared into her eyes, without saying a word, and kissed her deeply on the mouth. Their tongues fought with each other in a frenzy, and she could feel herself melt in the passionate excitement of the situation. He caressed her breasts roughly through her shirt, and she grabbed his ass firmly, as their mouths collided. Before she knew it, his hands were under her shirt and squeezing her breasts, pinching her nipples, which always drove her crazy.
He pushed her up against the wall, lifted her shirt, pulled up her new red bra and attacked her breasts with his mouth. His tongue slithered around her nipples and when he took them in her mouth, and nibbled, she let out a moan and grabbed his hair, pulling his head into her chest. He held both breasts as he took turns sucking and licking each nipple, driving her more and more crazy.

Then he turned her around, so she was facing the mirror, and he stood behind her, cupping her breasts, and then sliding his hands down her body….over her smooth tummy, and down between her legs. His hand stayed there, teasing her pussy, before sliding around to cup her ass cheeks. She looked into the mirror and was excited by what she saw. He was standing behind her as she bent over the sink, one hand on her breast, the other caressing her ass, and he began to kiss the back of her neck. Looking at herself, she felt a little dirty, but also very excited. He began to kiss his way down her back, gripping and massaging her ass cheeks firmly. His hot breath on her back made her shiver, and when he began to kiss her ass cheeks, she moaned again and pushed her ass back against him, hoping he would do more.
“I love thongs,” was all he said, as he kissed and massaged her ass, his kisses moving closer toward her pussy, which was quite wet by now. He pushed her thong aside and licked his way from the top of her ass down to her pussy, and she felt her knees weaken. He licked the length of her pussy and then his tongue settled on her clit, and he toyed with it, teasing it at first, and then twirling his tongue around it and taking it between his lips. She thought she would die, and then he licked his way up her pussy again, and teased her asshole with his tongue, before moving back down to her clit. As his tongue flicked away at her clit, she felt herself ready to come. The situation was too exciting for her to hold back.
“Lick my pussy,” she moaned, as she pushed herself back against his tongue, “I am going to come.”...to be contd

[sunny302]

The Coffee Shop - Epilogue

He reached up with his hand and massaged her clit, as his tongue did circles around her asshole, and when he pushed a finger slowly inside her pussy, she tensed her body and came with a low moan. Her body shook, and she felt weak in her legs as her orgasm flooded through her body. Before she had time to recover, he stood up behind her and looking at her in the mirror, he thrust his cock inside her pussy. She was so wet that it slid in easily, despite its size. He filled her with one thrust, and let it linger inside of her before easing it slowly in and out with slow, deep strokes. He reached his hands around and grabbed her tits roughly, kneading and massaging them as he fucked from behind. Looking in the mirror as her whole body jerked with each thrust of his cock drove her to a frenzy and she pushed back to meet each stroke. She loved the feel and the sound of his balls slapping against her thighs as he fucked he harder. His hands moved from her tits to her hair, and he pulled her hair back as moved his cock in and out of her slick cunt.
“Fuck me,” she growled, feeling dirty and uninhibited, “fuck my pussy!”

He grabbed her by the hips and began to thrust even harder, deeper. She looked into the mirror and saw him lick one of his fingers, which he then lowered to her asshole, teasing and rubbing it, before sliding it half way into her ass. This drove her crazy, and she moaned louder, urging him on. He alternated strokes, filling her pussy and then pulling back as he pushed his finger into her ass, then pulling his finger out as he thrust his cock even deeper. This drove her crazy and she knew what she needed.

“Put your cock in my ass. Fuck my ass,” she purred.
He didn’t need much convincing, as he was able to take his cock from her pussy and slide it smoothly into her ass without missing a beat. His cock filled her ass, and after the initial painful shock, it felt so good as he slowly slid his cock in and out, gripping her hips. Eventually, he began to fuck her ass with the same frenzy as he had fucked her pussy, and she loved it, especially when she looked into the mirror and watched herself being fucked in the ass by a complete stranger. She was lost in sexual frenzy and she didn’t care! She let herself be taken away, and without even thinking about it, she came again, this time the orgasm coursed through her veins and lingered as he continued to pound her asshole.

She could tell by his moans and his thrusts that he was going to come, and she began to anticipate his warm come flooding her asshole. He began to thrust harder, and then he pulled his cock out; he grabbed her shoulders and turned her around and pushed her onto her knees in front of him. Without a word, he took his cock and thrust it into her mouth and began to slowly fuck her face. She was excited by the taste of her own juices on his cock as it slid between her lips, his balls hitting her chin each time. Then he began to moan, and she knew what was coming.

“I want to come on your face,” he gasped.
This wasn’t something she particularly liked, but considering the situation, who was she to argue? He pulled his cock out of her mouth and began to jerk it just inches from her face. He began to gasp and the first spurts of come flew out of his cock and landed on her cheek and her mouth. More spurts followed, hitting her mouth, her eyes, and some even getting inside her mouth. She was surprised at how warm it was, and it actually didn’t taste that bad, so she grabbed his cock and stuck it in her mouth, so she could suck and swallow the rest of his cum. She massaged his balls as the last drops came out of his cock and she swallowed eagerly, not wanting to let go of his cock and have the moment end. :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Teasin' Tina - Part 1

“Quick, turn on the heat,” Said Tina the minute we entered my dorm room, “I am freeeeeeeezing.” Tina and I were returning from a party late at night when we were caught in a sudden downpour. Drunk and already cold, we ran the final half mile back to my building in the pouring rain. “I cant control the heat in my room,” I replied to Tina with a sad expression on my face, “Its set on a timer, it will probably come on later on tonight.” “Then get me a towel please,” Tina asked, “I’m going to be sick if I don’t warm up soon.”

I quickly rummaged through my closet and handed Tina a dry towel. “Thank you,” she mumbled as she wrapped the towel around her. Tina and I had been friends since high school and she was visiting me for the weekend while my roommates were out of town. We were once a couple back in middle school, before she dumped me and moved on to my former best friend. Even though our relationship didn’t work out, we remained close friends and kept in contact after heading off to different colleges.

“What else can I get you?” I asked Tina as we stood there shivering in our wet clothes. “How about a stiff drink,” Tina replied jokingly as she removed the towel and began drying her hair. “I have some beer in the fridge,” I said, “But I doubt that will warm you up.” “I think I had enough beer tonight,” Tina said with a laugh, “I need to get out of these wet clothes.” As Tina continued drying her hair, I headed over to my side of the room and retrieved her bag of clothes. As I turned back with her bag in hand, Tina was unbuttoning her soaking wet blouse.

I paused for a minute as my mind was taken back to a time long ago. A time when Tina and I were young, inexperienced and innocent. I stared at her briefly as drops of water dripped from her hair and trickled down her chest. Slowly she removed her wet blouse and stood before me in her wet, white bra as I recalled the first time I laid my hands on her tits. Back in middle school, they were much smaller, but it was still a big deal to me when I first caressed them under her shirt. That was the furthest we went with each other, but the memories will remain with me forever.

“Here you go,” I said to Tina as I handed her, her bag, “Why don’t I step outside while you change.” “Don’t be silly,” Tina quickly replied as she began digging through her bag, “How long have we known each other?” “A long time,” I added, “But…..” “But nothing,” Tina interrupted, “This is your room and we are good friends. I think it is safe for me to change with you in the room.” “OK then,” I replied, “Maybe I should get out of these wet clothes too.”

I then walked over to my closet and pulled out some dry, warm clothes. Behind me I could hear Tina unzipping her shorts. “Do you have a pair of socks I can borrow?” Tina asked. “Sure, hold on a second,” I replied as I reached for an extra pair. When I turned back around, Tina was wearing only her bra and panties. Her wet shorts were down around her ankles. “Ummm,” I mumbled as I stuck out my hand, “Here you go……I hope they are warm enough.” “These will do fine,” Tina replied as she smiled at me and grabbed them out of my hand, “Hurry up and get out of your clothes before you catch pneumonia.”

Tina then turned around and bent over to remove her shorts. To my enjoyment, she was wearing a thong that disappeared between her firm round ass cheeks. Once again, memories flashed across my mind. Memories of when Tina was a skinny 13 year old girl with braces. What I was observing now was a beautiful young woman with tone legs, a firm round ass and a tiny waist. As I began drying off my hair, I kept my eyes focused on her and watched as she stood back up and reached behind her back to unhook her bra.

“I had a great time tonight,” She said as she turned and looked at me over her shoulders. “Me to,” I replied as I quickly glanced towards the floor and continued drying my hair. Once she turned her head back, I looked up again as she removed her bra. I didn’t want her to think that I was catching a free show so I began removing my own wet shirt. As I dried off my chest and arms, Tina reached back behind her and pulled her thong out of her crack. With her thumbs inside the waistband, she bent over and lowered her thong to the floor.

I immediately stopped what I was doing as my jaw hit the floor in disbelief. Tina was now butt naked in front of me without a care in the world. Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe she was an exhibitionist, either way I could have cared less. As she kicked her thong off her feet, she turned to one side and began drying off her legs. From my position, I could see her tits hanging underneath her, bouncing off her body as she ran the towel up and down her silky legs. She then stood back up with her back to me and wrapped the towel around her waist.

“What’s taking you so long?” Tina asked as she turned and caught me staring at her. “Sorry,” I replied softly, “I guess I was distracted.” “Distracted by what? These?” Tina asked as she quickly spun around and covered her tits in her hands. “Tease” I replied to her as she stood only feet from me with a big grin on her face. Tina was known as a tease in high school and hated it when people referred to her as “Tina Tease.” It was a well known fact that Tina was a virgin and I respected her for that, even though I had fantasized many times about screwing her.

“Tease?” Tina replied with a straight face, “You know you liked what you saw.” I couldn’t lie, I did enjoy every minute of it and my hardening cock was proof enough. “Besides,” Tina continued, “You were the first person to touch my body, this shouldn’t be anything new to you.” “That was a long time ago, “ I replied to her with a smile, “A lot has changed since then.” “Like what?” She asked, “I had tits then and I have tits now.” “True,” I agreed, “But we are adults now. Full grown adults.”

“Full grown huh?” Tina replied as she walked towards me with her hands still concealing her tits, “Maybe you should get out of those wet pants and let me be the judge of that.” “I was referring to you,” I said as I leaned back against my desk, draping my towel around my neck. “What’s a matter?” She asked as she stood a mere foot away from me, “Scared to undress with me watching you?” “No,” was all I could mutter as I began unzipping my pants. In fact, I was a bit scared because my cock was completely hard now and my boxers were soaking wet.

“Want some help?” Tina asked as I stood there with my pants unbuttoned and zipper down. “How you going to do that?” I asked her, as she already had her hands full. Tina then removed her hands from her tits and grabbed hold of my wet jeans. I could not speak as my eyes were fixed on her exposed breasts. She had to be a large “B” cup or a “C” and her tiny pink nipples were erect and resting comfortably on top of her tits. Tina then kneeled down and began to work my wet jeans down my legs...to be contd

[sunny302]

Teasin' Tina - Epilogue

“I thought you guys were suppose to shrivel up when you were cold,” Tina said to me, referring to my noticeable hard on.
“Under normal circumstances,” I replied to her as she removed my pants from my feet, “It probably would be shriveled up.”
Tina just smiled and reached up and grabbed my towel from around my neck. “Here,” she said, “Spread your legs so I can dry them off.” I did as she asked and she began running the towel up and down my legs, exciting me even more.

“I’m sure you want to get out of these wet boxers don’t you?” she asked as she dropped the towel and grabbed hold of my waistband. “Ummm sure,” I replied, “That would probably be a good idea.” Tina then proceeded to remove my wet boxers, slowly lowering them over my stiff cock. “Oops,” She said with a giggle, “They seem to be stuck.” Tina then reached into my boxers and grabbed hold of my cock with her cold hand and pulled it out from my shorts. With her hand still wrapped around my cock, she lowered my boxers to my feet and helped me out of them.

“See,” Tina said while looking back up at me, “I’m not the only one who is a full grown adult now.” I didn’t know what to say as my mind was flooded with mixed emotions. Tina remained on her knees as she began stroking my raging hard on with her hand.
“Is this warming you up?” she asked as we looked into each other’s eyes. “You could say that,” I replied in a soft tone.
“Maybe this will help,” Tina said as she moved her face closer and began licking my shaft with her tongue.

After working her tongue up and down my shaft, Tina placed my cock in her warm mouth and began sucking it. As I looked down at her I could not believe what was happening. Here was my first love, one of my closest friends, almost completely nude and giving me head. Tina then picked up the pace and began stroking my cock as she sucked it in and out of her mouth. I reached down and began running my fingers through her wet hair as her sucking became more intense. Before I could even warn her, I came in her mouth and she continued sucking me while swallowing my load. She then removed her lips from cock and stroked me while I leaned back against my desk in disbelief.

“We never did that when we were younger, did we?” Tina asked me with a smile. “No,” I laughed back, “I can’t say we did.”
Then all of a sudden, the heat kicked on and Tina rose to her feet. “Thank god,” Tina said, “Its about time.” For a second, I thought our fun was over, but then Tina stepped between my legs and draped her arms around my shoulders. Her naked tits were pressed against my chest as I reached behind her and wrapped my arms around her. “Thanks again,” she whispered in my ear, “For inviting me to visit and showing me a good time tonight.”

“I think I should be the one thanking you,” I whispered back as we both shared a laugh. Before I could finish my thought, Tina and I were locked in a passionate embrace as the heat began pouring from the vents. As our tongues explored each other’s mouths, my hands made their way up Tina’s side and I began caressing her firm tits. Tina reached down between our bodies and began stroking my cock again. Realizing this night was just beginning, I pushed away from my desk and walked Tina over to my bed, our lips never breaking from their embrace.

Once we reached my bed, Tina reached down, undid her towel and let it fall to the floor. Carefully, I laid her on my bed and sat down next to her. “You are so beautiful,” I whispered to her as my eyes examined her now completely naked body. Tina simply smiled back at me as she grabbed my hand and pulled me close again. We started kissing again as I positioned my body between her legs. With her legs spread, I could feel my cock resting on her wet bush as I began kissing down her chest. Slowly I took each tit into my mouth and nibbled on her nipples as she began moaning.

I then worked my tongue down her stomach until my mouth was at the top of her bush. Her hair was neatly trimmed to a fine line heading north and south. As I continued further down, Tina spread her legs further giving me a perfect view of her sexy pink pussy.
I worked my hands under her ass and lifted her up as my tongue began tickling her swelling clit. For the next several minutes, I worked my tongue in and out of her cunt as Tina’s moans grew louder and louder. “Oh yes,” Tina began yelling as she grabbed her tits and squeezed, “I want to feel you inside of me.”

I suddenly stopped what I was doing and crawled back up on top of her. “What did you say?” I asked as our bodies pressed together. “I want to feel you inside of me,” Tina replied, “I want to fuck you.” “Are you still a virgin?” I asked as I planted a couple soft kisses on her cheek. “Technically yes,” Tina replied with a grin, “But I want you to fuck me in the ass.” I almost came again after hearing those naughty words leave her mouth.

I had never had anal sex before, but I had seen it many times in pornos so I figured I knew what to do. As I sat up and contemplated what Tina just asked me, she rolled over onto her stomach and assumed the position on her knees. With her face buried in my pillows, Tina spread her legs and gave me a glimpse of her tiny puckered ass hole. I then kneeled behind her and caressed her ass with my hands, working my fingers down her crack and over her entry. I then took one finger in my mouth and lubed it up. Carefully, I inserted it into her ass as she moaned for more. After working a second finger inside of her, Tina began begging for my cock.

With no other lubricant in sight, I spit into my free hand and worked my spit all over my cock. I then removed my fingers and slowly guided my wet cock into her hole. “Oh yes, oh yes” Tina began repeating as I worked the first inch of my cock into her, “Give it to me.” After a few minutes of careful penetration, I had the majority of my cock buried in her ass. Tina grabbed hold of the edge of the bed and began thrusting her hips back into me as my balls slapped her pussy. I then grabbed hold of her hips as we found our rhythm and began fucking like animals.

“My god,” She said to me, “You feel so fucking good inside me.” I could barely respond to her as I grinned my teeth and continued working her beautiful round ass. Minutes later, I knew I was going to explode and I warned her. “Cum in my ass,” she ordered me as she looked back at me with a sexy grin. Obeying her orders, I finished her off with a couple hard thrusts before shooting my load deep into her anus. Immediately, we both collapsed on my bed, with me laying on top of her, my cock still buried in her ass.

We spent the rest of the night talking and holding each other close. We decided we were to good of friends to try and have a relationship again, but we both admitted that we loved each other. Over the course of our college careers, we visited each other frequently and continued our “friendship with benefits... :D

[sunny302]

The Manor Born - Part 1

The day was muggy and hot, midsummer and the sun was beginning to show itself in the sky overhead. I was mucking out the stables and preparing the masters horses for a day of riding with his beautiful lady. It had become almost a tradition over the last few years since they were betrothed on the eve of Erastide .

The whole county had come to pay their respects to m’Lady of Edenshire. The old master had really outdone himself with this marriage for not only had he married a beautiful lady of means ½ his age but he also gained large tracts of land to add to his holdings. So every morning I prepared the Lord’s war horse with it’s finely crafted saddle and prepared the Lady’s horse with a saddle for riding not astride her horse but side saddle as all ladies of culture were apt to do. The horses were ready and watered for the ride and I was leading them out into the courtyard of the manor as usual.. The lord was having to use the aid of the stairs to mount his steed. But to my surprise this morning only m’Lady appeared on the front steps with her riding crop in hand. I bowed low and asked of her.

“ My lady is not my lord to accompany you for your morning Ride”
“ Not that it is of your concern, but no my husband has gone to the city on important business and won’t be back till the morro.” The fact that my lord had left on business was of no surprise but the fact that he left my lady home on her own with just the servants to care for her seemed a bit strange. “My lady should you not have a knight along to protect you while you are enjoying the countryside.” “ Yes I suppose you are right but all of the knights are all out on my lords wishes and the servants are busy with the household duties. Hhhmmmm how about you young man would you care to ride with me and watch over me this morning” “ I my lady, I would not presume to ride with my lords beautiful wife unescorted. What would my lord think”. I bowed low again and tried to be as calm as I possibly could at this. The lord would not be happy with his wife riding with one of the servants especially the stable boy. “Nonsense boy while my husband Is away am I not in charge around here.”

“Yes my lady you are but” “No buts boy, get on my husbands horse and follow if you can keep up” With that she wacked the horse on the rump and rode off at a gallop over the mours toward the hills. I was very hard pressed to mount the horse and follow , the lord’s old war horse was a hansom beast but was beyond his prime by a few years. By the time I caught up to my lady she was sitting in the glade waiting for me with a smile on her face. “Sit here in front of me boy on the grass. I want to talk to you and I would like to see you at the same time.”” As you wish m’ lady” “I hate it when all of the servants stand in my presence, it makes me uncomfortable.” “Yes m’ lady” And with that I sat on the grass in front of her as she perched on the root of a large tree by the water. M’Lady began to prattle on about the comings and goings of the manor and how bored she was with life in the country. She described how my lord was so busy with his business affairs that he didn’t make time to pamper her as she thought he should. She stretched out her legs in front of her and wiggled her bare toes in the morning air. It was then that I realised, that not only was my lady not wearing her shoes, but she was also not wearing her pantaloons or her corset. I gazed in amazement at the smooth milky skin of her thighs just above her knees. I had to look away for I did not want to be rude to the lady of the manor. I tried to look at everything I could instead of staring, but I was stumbling over my words and was flushed with embarassment, this only made m’ lady giggle and smile down at me. “Well boy what could the matter be, why so squirmy. You haven’t been looking at my legs under my gown have you boy?”
“ n n no my lady I would never do that , I value my life to much my lady, and I love serving you and the master.”

“ Well boy from here you don’t smell very appealing , go and wash yourself in the pond if you would” I didn’t know what to say so I just agreed and bowed to her, as I backed away toward the pond.
“By the way boy you will leave your scruffy clothes here with me while you bathe so that I can keep an eye on them for you .” And then my lady giggled again as I pulled off my clothes and piled them to the side within her sight. I was terribly embarassed to be standing naked in front of a high born lady like this so I went to the pond quickly and washed myself thoroughly so as not to offend my lady any more than I had already. It was then that I heard the splash behind me and turned to see m’ lady sitting in the cool pond with the water up to her belly button.” Come here boy and wash me for I am tired and do not wish to do it myself.” I came over to stand next to her and began with the bar of soap to gently scrub her shoulders and back into a fine lather, some of it dripped down over her breasts and I could not help but to look. The sight of her beautiful breasts and their hard nipples made me begin to get hard. I was scared that my lady would notice, so I stood behind her and continued scrubbing as she carried on “ I hear that you stable boys massage the legs of the horses after they have a good run.”

“Yes m’ lady I do that every time you and my lord return from your rides so the horses will not cramp up”
“Well come around here and do that for me now, I feel my legs are fatigued. Come now boy come around in front of me.” I had no choice and moved to the front of her and stood before her, she cooed like a dove and reached out her hand. I tried to protest that my lord would have me killed if I was to do anything untoward to her. But she ignored my protests and took my hardening cock into her soft hand.

“mmmm what a fine piece of manhood you have boy, do you not find me attractive “ and as my lady stroked my cock with her warm hand I stammered that “yes I found her very attractive as all fine ladies were.”
She laughed at this and pulled my cock towards her, I could not refuse the lady of the manor but I was scared. But in my fear I was very aroused by her ministrations. She then surprised me by putting my cock into her mouth and sucking half of it inside as quick as a wink. As she sucked, her hand was still stroking my shaft and making it solid. She took my balls in the other hand and rolled them around between her fingers while she sucked.

M’ lady was making noises that I have never heard from a lady before, she moaned and grunted as she continued to bring me toward the point that i could not hold back any more. I was so excited by all of this that i had to warn her before i did. “My lady you go too far I cannot control my seed. You should stop before it is to late.” This only made her groan more and she took my whole shaft down her throat at the same time , I could not help myself and as my balls jerked around in her hand , I let go of a huge blast of cum into her awaiting mouth. M’ Lady didn’t miss a beat and started to swallow and moan at the same time. She sucked fiercely and stroked my shaft like it was a royal scepter. This was more than I could stand and I collapsed into the water beside her...to be contd

[sunny302]

The Manor Born - Epilogue

“Why do you sit down boy you have not finished my bath yet.” With that she stood beside me and for the first time I was looking at her treasure, it was completely hairless and her lips were puffy and stood out toward me almost begging me to touch them. But I could not, so as I knelt beside her I soaped her body and paid special attention to the parts I was washing when she moaned softly. I washed her back and her buttocks with gentle strokes of my hands and was greeted by a sigh as my hands caressed her cheeks. I moved down to her legs and gave her the massage that she had been talking about earlier. I stroked gently and massaged all of her leg muscles trying ever so much not to get to close to that puffy treasure I was staring at .. My lady saw where I was looking and said “ now boy if you want to make your lady very happy I wish you to clean my lips for me , but you can only use your tongue to do it. “And with that she giggled again and turned to face away from me. Then with a sly grin she bent over and spread her legs wide apart. Her pussy was presented to my lustful gaze and her lips pulled apart when her legs spread before me. “Come now boy start cleaning my lips before I get mad at you and tell my lord what you have done.” With that I moved closer to her soft round ass and put my hands on her hips. Then I leaned in towards her and put my tongue on her lips softly.

She shivered as my tongue touched the sensitive lips of her wet and wonderful treasure, her legs trembled as I continued to lick and suck as much of that beauty as I could reach. This had the effect of making m’lady moan and pant again . “Yes boy that is the way to clean my pussy, keep licking, oohhhhh, now lick my little nob boy and nip at it with your teeth.” This I did and was surprised to find my lady grabbed my hands on her ass and squeezed tight as her body quaked in my hands. Her legs were trembling and I had to hold on to her and keep her standing, but soon she was gushing her sweet nectar all over my face and down my chin. Her cry was so loud that I feared someone would find us and do me in. My lady sat down in the water and cooled off some. There was a twinkle in her eye as she said to me “come boy and ride bareback with me.” With that she mounted her horse and looked at me as I began to mount my lord’s horse.”

No boy you will ride with me, on my horse.” I was speechless but climbed up on the horse behind her. She gently kicked into the horses flanks and we were off at a slow cantor across the meadow. My lady leaned back against me and took my hands in hers, she guided them to her breasts and to the hard nipples that stood like sentries guarding the masters possessions. M’Lady then squeezed my hands and I got the idea. I began to massage and pinch her soft flesh as she reached behind her to play with my cock again. I was very hard and could feel the heat from her back and buttocks as my shaft pressed into them. With her free hand she took one of my hands and guided it down to her honey pot and pushed two of my fingers in between her lips. She started to rock back and forth as my hands made her nipples hard and pussy wet and horny. She pushed my fingers in deeper and deeper and still she didn’t let go of my hand, she was building toward another huge orgasm I could feel it in her body pressed up next to mine. My lady then gave a yelp and arched her back as she jammed my fingers into her pussy as deep as they would go. She shook and shivered in my arms and her juices were all over my hand as she finally released her grip on me.

“Now boy stop the horse for a moment.” Which I did for her and I kept my grip on her as well because she was still a little woozy. “I wish to turn around boy help me out.” “Yes my lady but whatever for” “I wish to have your hard cock rammed into my sweet pussy and I can’t do that from here” With that I helped m’ lady stand and turn on the horses back., she was careful to lower herself slowly down and I was surprised to find that my cock slid right inside of her.

“ohhhh that ‘s it boy oohhhhh that feels so good ,NO don’t ride yet let me get used to this first.” She adjusted herself so that her legs lay over my thighs and her pussy was just above my throbbing cock, riding it up and down slowly. The juices from her last orgasm were slippery on my shaft and it felt tremendous. “Ok boy start to ride the horse now. Ohhhh that’s it slowly yes. Oh I am bouncing on your cock. It feels wonderful. I can feel your shaft as it plunges into my pussy with each gait of the horse.” My lady held her legs straight out in the air to the sides of us and gripped my shoulders as if the hordes of hell were pursuing us. I could hardly breath as she squeezed my chest to hers. “ ooohhhh now boy make the horse go faster now. Ohhh yes faster. Ooooohhhhh I’m going to cum again boy. Keep the horse moving like this.” After that all I heard was her sighs of passion and her grunts as she went into another orgasm all over my cock. I was just getting to the point where I was getting close and so I reached around my lady and slipped my finger into her sopping wet ass. She squealed with delight as I did this and started to buck up and down harder than before .” M’ lady I cannot hold back the torrent any longer, we must stop this “ but m’lady was too far past that point and as she hammered her pussy down hard again and again onto my shaft I started to cum inside of her. She felt my cock throbbing inside and could feel my seed pumping into her pussy and this was all that was needed. She started to cum again with a shriek and panted and gasped in my ear. Her orgasm was hard and long and as my cock stopped spurting my love into her she finally calmed down and came back to her senses.

“We have been away from the manor for too long now boy let us get our clothes and head back to the estate, and breath not a word of this to anyone.” So there we were two people covered with juices and cum riding slowly back to the pond as twilight began to fall over the countryside. :D

[sunny302]

Tropical heat

It's very hot and humid as I push my way through the greenery along the way, I have to find a place where I can relax and get away from the hustle and bustle of the city. This holiday was a great idea and I can feel the stress beginning to seep out of my body already. Too many people and I just want peace and solitude right now. As I walk there is a soft hiss coming from the brush up ahead so I head towards it to check it out, it could be a good place to get away from it all. I have to take my shirt off because of the heat in the jungle, as I walk the hissing becomes more and more evident and I begin to realize that it is a small waterfall that I can hear up ahead of me. I head towards it thinking that I can relax and maybe have a soak in the pool of water at the base of the waterfall. The clouds are rolling in slowly and it is beginning to sprinkle with warm rain as I gaze from the underbrush into the glen surrounding the pool. The ground is covered with soft grasses and there is a thick covering of moss over the large stone that lies near the edge of the water. I think to myself that this is the paradise I’ve wanted since I got to Jamaica. Just as I am about to rise out of the greenery and move towards the pool I hear a gentle voice singing softly from somewhere ahead, it is the voice of a beautiful lady who is swimming in the pool.

She seems to be alone and oblivious to the fact that I am there watching her. I am about to emerge from my place of hiding to say hello, that is when I realize that she is skinny dipping. I can see the soft white flesh of her breasts as they float near the surface of the water, it is very erotic to sit in hiding and watch this young lady as she swims. I have to adjust my shorts to allow my cock some room to swell, my breathing is getting quicker and I realize that I am very turned on by the whole situation. Crouched low in the ferns I watch as this princess dives below the surface and as she does her pussy is brought into view and from 10 feet away. my lust grows more rampant at the sight of her lips pouting out before they once again head below the surface. She then moves over to the base of the falls and stands up to let the water massage her. Her beautiful body is glistening with water and her nipples are as hard as my cock. I am totally turned on by the whole scene, the warm rain is beating softly at my skin giving me goose bumps as I watch this lady stretch out on the large moss covered stone by the pool. At the angle she is lying I am looking directly at the most delectable pussy I have ever seen. The head of my cock is throbbing and purple by now and I am feeling a little guilty for being a voyeur and disrupting this lady's privacy, but it is so erotic that I can't resist staying put and almost holding my breath so that she doesn't hear me. The rain has now stopped and the clouds are slowly moving away to leave this goddess stretched out in the sunshine, her skin glistening as it dries.

Her hands move to squeeze her nipples as she squirms in the midday sun, the steam from the rain evaporating gives a smoky look to her luscious body. A moan escapes her lips as her hands begin to work her breasts a little more earnestly. Her nipples are as hard as cherries on her chest, and as she squirms around that beautiful pussy is exposed to my eager gaze, the lips are swollen and wet. Her breathing is becoming more frantic as she slides her hand down her belly to come to rest between her legs. Fingers gently caress the swollen lips back and forth with the slickness of her juices, her moaning becomes more pronounced and the stroking is getting more concentrated. My cock hard and throbbing, the head is purple and hot to the touch and there is juice dripping out of the end in anticipation of this nymph. Her fingers are now stroking her swollen clit and bringing more and more moans of pleasure from her lips. I can no longer stand it and come out of my concealment and walk slowly towards her as she pushes two fingers up inside her pussy to pump hard in and out of the wetness. As I approach she arches her back and lets out a soft scream of pleasure as she comes to a shuddering climax. I must touch this angel and feel the heat of her skin against mine.

As I am about to reach out to her she suddenly says to me,” having you watch me play with myself was extremely hot. It made me cum so hard I thought it wasn't going to stop.” I was amazed, this lady knew all along that I was there watching and was giving a show. Now I was really turned on and my heart was racing. I knelt down between her legs and just looked at her open pussy. The lips were swollen out and deep red, her juices dripped and glistened at me. Even her clit was so swollen it was standing up reaching to me, I can't resist and lean forward to gently lick the outside edge of her box gently. I want to taste her nectar on my tongue, it is so sweet I am addicted and have to lick more. Gently I lick up and down the outer edges of her flower and smell her musky aroma, it is very sensual and my cock is throbbing so much it’s bobbing up and down between my thighs. I circle her clit slowly with my tongue being careful not to touch it yet. I use my fingers to pull the hood back and reveal the hard purple nub nestled there. I blow on her clit and it sends shivers up her spine, the moans escaping from her lips tell me to get busy and lick that hard clit, at first very gently and then more aggressively. I grab it between my teeth and pinch lightly as my tongue twirls and flicks at her clit. Her trembling turns into shuddering as the first throes of orgasm wash over her.

She is asking for my cock now and I stand up between her legs to let her have it. She sits up and takes it in her hot hands, the purple head is still throbbing and dripping my juice. She strokes the head gently and smears the juice around making my cock shiny. The feeling of her hands closed over my shaft and stroking my head are almost more than I can bear. It feels so good in my groin. While she is stroking with one hand she puts two fingers in her pussy to get them wet and then she puts them against my ass to tickle me a bit. My cock is bursting out of it's skin and begging to fuck this amazon right now. I roll her over and lay her over the mossy stone on her belly. I take my head and put it inside the entrance to her pussy to feel her heat. She is pushing back toward me and trying to get more of my shaft inside her. I put first an inch or so of hot meat inside and I move my hips from side to side so that my cock explores every fold of her wet pussy, and I can feel her lips sucking and stroking my shaft as I pump softly at the entrance.

She begs to have my whole cock so I give her a bit more to thrill her. She is so hot and wet that I can feel her having an orgasm before I can get the whole thing inside. I lean forward and push the shaft in until I can feel her soft cheeks pressed against my belly. The feel of my nipples pressed into her warm back and hands massaging her breasts and nipples has her orgasm coming in waves. It just doesn't stop and I can feel her pussy squeezing my shaft and trying ever so hard to milk my juice out of my balls. It has the desired effect and I can feel my orgasm starting to build inside me. I bite her ear and whisper to her that she has to beg me if she wants me to fill her with my seed. I move one hand down to her clit and stroke both her nipple and her clit together as she moans” ah baby cum for me now I want to feel you throb inside of me as you cum. please baby fill me up with your load.”

This is enough to send me over the edge and I start to cum inside her wet box. Her orgasm now blooms into full glow again as the next wave takes her by storm. My cock is throbbing and I can feel her pussy squeezing me as my whole load empties into her. We hold onto each other in the sun and try to catch our breath. The water in the pool looks cool and inviting to us so we both dive into our paradise and cool our lust in the fresh water. :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Lust On The Beach

The day has been beautiful and hot, it was a perfect day to go to the beach and unwind for awhile. No kids, a lovely sandy beach, palm trees all around and no one in sight for as far as the eye can see. You have been able to relax and enjoy the sun in peace and quiet. Laying on your beach blanket for most of the day and soaking in the rays while listening to the walkman and feeling the sea breeze blow gently across your skin. The feeling of the hot sun on your skin and then the breeze giving you goose bumps has made your body tingle in pleasure. You take a look around and decide that it is to nice a day and you are feeling to good to let it slip past. There’s no body around, the whole beach is your’s to enjoy. You take out your tanning oil and start to smooth it over your tingling skin while the heat of the sun beats down on you. After a little bit all of the wonderful feelings of the day get your nipples rock hard and you can’t resist gently putting your fingers inside your bikini top to roll them softly between your fingers and give them a pinch.

MMMMMM it feels sooo good, your pussy starts to tingle and your juices begin to flow. Just a little while longer, you tell yourself. You don’t want to let anyone see you caressing your breasts but it is so sensual to be one with nature and to feel so free and easy. Your body is responding very quickly and the sensation of playing with your nipples is turning you on too much to stop.
You decide that it isn’t enough to just play with your nipples and you pull your bikini top off and lie back on the blanket with your breasts exposed to the sun. You put more oil on your hands and begin to caress your breasts in wide circles stopping every now and then to tease your nipples some more. The crotch of your swim suit is absolutely soaked with your hot juices now and the temptation is too great to resist anymore. While one hand works on your hard sensitive nipples the other slowly slides down your belly and under the waist band of your suit. Just the barest of touches on your hard clit and an orgasm rips through your body , making you arch your back and moan in pleasure. Your blood is pulsing through your veins and you are light headed from the excitement of the moment. What if some one is watching me as I play with my luscious body, just the thought of that makes you even more horny and you begin to rub at your sloppy hard clit again. The pleasure is awesome and as you play with your nipples it makes you cum again hard and long. The orgasm continues for as long as you can ever remember it being in the past. Your head is back on the blanket and your eyes are closed so you don’t even realize that I have arrived and am standing just beside the blanket watching your fingers plunge in and out of your hot wet pussy.

“You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen” I say in a soft lustful voice. Startled, you begin to get up and you turn a bit red in the face at being caught pleasuring yourself.

But I tell you to relax and that watching you has made me feel alive and hot. The fact that your play has turned me on so much excites you and you lie back on the blanket and begin to play with your breasts again while you eye me up. My cock is rock hard inside my cutoffs and there is even a wet spot where the juices of my desire have soaked the material. I ask if I can help you put on your tanning oil and you smile with lush red lips and tell me to go ahead. Your nipples have gotten harder and your breathing has increased as we spoke. I lay on the blanket beside you and start to put some oil on your soft legs, being careful not to touch your pussy through the bikini. I massage your legs and calves with the oil and pamper your lower body with my hands. This brings a soft moan from your lips and you close your eyes and lie back to receive the joy I am giving you. Soon it is too much and you ask me to remove your bottoms and touch you with my hands. I gladly pull your suit off and marvel at the soft wet skin of your bare pussy, your lips are puffed out and they are red and throbbing as my oily fingers gently trace the outline of your pussy lips and spread the juices around. You are moaning now and trying to undo the buttons of my cutoffs but you are close to another orgasm and are having trouble getting them undone. I undo the buttons and take off my shorts so that you can have access to my hard cock while I gently play with your lips. You are moaning and trying to spread your legs even wider for me to play with you. Now is the time , and I search out your red hot clit with my fingertips and begin to roll it between my fingers. That is all it takes and another orgasm makes your whole body tremble with the pleasure of it.

As your orgasm subsides I turn my body towards you and hang my hard cock just above your mouth, and with your eyes closed you don’t even know it is there until I touch it to your lips. Your mouth opens and I put the head of my hot cock on your tongue. You moan and start to lick and suck the head of my rod and savor the juices that are already flowing from the end. I reach behind me and put my oily fingers on your pussy but I slide them past your hole and start to caress your ass. This makes you moan again and it feels good on my cock. I slip a couple of fingers inside you and gently wiggle them around to get your juices flowing again and you love the feelings that I am giving you.

You are sucking and licking like mad on my cock so I push even more of it into your mouth, this makes you moan and tremble so I push even more of it in. You are trembling uncontrollably now and put your hands on your breasts to tease your hard nipples. So slippery and so hot as I push them in and out of you. You begin to cum in tremendous waves so I pull my cock out of your mouth and lay it between your gorgeous breasts and with all the oil on your body my cock slides back and forth in the heat and soft skin of your tits. This feels wonderful and as I pump it back and forth you lean your head forward to lick at the head of my cock every time I thrust it close to your mouth. My fingers are still pumping in and out of your body as my cock thrusts between your soft hot tits and I can’t hold on any more. I cum like I have never cum before, the gobs of my seed splash onto your tits, coating your nipples in sticky white goo. Some of my load sprays onto your face and you frantically try to catch it with your tongue as it dribbles down your cheeks.

I lay back on the blanket beside you and you roll to your knees to suck my cock again and bring it to a new hardness. You use the oil to stroke my cock and play with the head until the blood pulses back into my shaft and makes me incredibly hard. To my surprise you rise and look sensually into my eyes, before crouching over me and lowering your self onto my rod. I moan as the head of my cock enters you, it is so hot and tight it grips me like a vise. Your mouth is open and your eyes are closed as my cock slides inch by oily inch into you. Before long my whole cock is buried between your luscious swollen lips and you begin to ride me up and down. Moans escape your lips and your tits are bouncing in front of my face, your nipples are hot and red from all the attention they have received so I lean forward and gently nibble on the tips of your nipples. Your body begins to quiver and you moan louder as I put both nipples in my mouth at once and bite and suck them hard. I can feel your pussy clutching at the shaft of my cock as it plunges deep inside you. And I know you are close to cumming , so I put my fingers beneath you and play with your clit. You explode in ecstasy and your pussy gushes your juice all over my belly as your muscles squeezes my shaft and makes the tremors of a huge orgasm start inside me.

My cock is so hard now that it feels like it will explode. The pressure is tremendous as my load bursts from my cock and fills you with my love. I am exhausted and lay back to relax and you lay beside me stroking my cock with your oily hands. You smile at me and lay your head on my shoulder as we lie and wait for the sun to drop behind the horizon. It was a beautiful day to go to the beach. ;) :D

[sunny302]

Welcome to the Neighborhood - Part 1

They say you are over the hill when you turn 50, but I could have sworn my life took a downward turn after my 30th birthday. My husband, Steve, and I had been fighting constantly, our sex life was none existent and to top everything off, my best friend Jessica had just moved away. Jessica and I had been friends since grade school and her and her husband had lived next door to us for 6 years. When they left, I felt depressed, insecure and alone. “Get over it” and “Find a new friend” were the only condolences my husband could offer.

Their home was eventually purchased by an older gentleman, Richard, who appeared to be in his late 40s or early 50s. He was a tall handsome fellow with salt and pepper gray hair and deep blue eyes. Steve and I went over and introduced ourselves to him while he was moving in, but a number of weeks would pass before we spoke again. Over that period, our fights grew worse and louder. I was embarrassed to be seen outside the house because I knew everyone in the neighborhood had heard us yelling at each other. I could only imagine what our new neighbor must have thought of us.

A week after Richard moved in I noticed a young “girl” had moved in with him. She didn’t look a day over 20 and I assumed she was Richard’s daughter. As the days wore on and I sunk deeper into my depression, I found myself infatuated with the new neighbor girl. She was a beautiful girl of medium height with long curly brown hair and a body to die for. After Steve would leave for work, I would often stare out the window hoping to catch a glimpse of her as she came and went from the house. I wanted to go over and introduce myself, but I was too scared. After losing a friend like Jessica, I wondered if I could ever find someone to replace her, yet I feared being rejected by the new neighbors.

Two weeks after she moved in with Richard, Steve and I had our worst fight yet. We never physically hurt one another, although we came close, but the mental abuse I suffered was bad enough. Luckily, Steve had to leave town the next morning for a weeklong business trip. Shortly after he left, I found myself crying at the kitchen table when I heard the doorbell. I didn’t want to answer it, but whoever it was, they were not going to go away. As I headed down the hallway to the door, a million thoughts raced through my depressed mind. Was it the police? Was it someone from the neighborhood coming to tell us to tell us to shut the fuck up? It couldn’t be the paperboy or mailman because it was only 7:30 in the morning. Who was it I thought.

As I opened the door, I was temporarily blinded by the bright sunshine. “Good morning,” I heard a soft voice say as I squinted my eyes to see who it was, “Is everything ok?” It was the neighbor girl, dressed only in a robe and slippers. “Good morning,” I replied, wiping the tears from my eyes, “Yes, everything is fine.” “I don’t want to be nosey,” she went on to say, “But I was really worried last night when I heard you two fighting.” “Oh, that’s just how we show our love,” I replied with a sarcastic laugh, “Would you like to come in?”

As I closed the door behind her, she introduced herself as Kim. After shaking hands, Kim and I made our way to the kitchen where I offered her a cup of coffee. “No thank you,” she politely declined, “I mainly wanted to come over and introduce myself and see if you were ok.” “Yes, I am fine,” I told her, “But we have been going through a tough time lately.” Kim than asked if Steve had moved out because she saw him leaving the house with luggage and I informed her that he was going out of town on business for a week. “I guess I am on vacation this week,” I said to her with a smile on my face. My first smile in months.

“Well,” Kim replied, “Maybe you could come join me and my husband for dinner tonight?” “Your husband?” I thought to myself as I tried hard not to say anything stupid. “Uh,” I began to mumble, “Sure, I guess I could do that. It might do me some good to get out of the house.” “Great,” Kim replied, “Why don’t you come over tonight for dinner and drinks. Richard is usually home from work around 6, but you are more than welcome to come over anytime.” After Kim left, I couldn’t help wondering what a girl her age was doing with an older man like Richard. “He must be one good fuck,” I said to myself with a laugh.

Later on in the afternoon I headed over to their house before Richard came home. I figured this would give Kim and I some time to get to know one another, because I had so many things I wanted to find out about her. Kim answered the door dressed in a beautiful summer dress that clung to her shapely body. Her hair was pulled back and she had a bottle of wine in hand. “Welcome,” she said with a big smile across her face, her big green eyes beaming, “Come on in.” I was already familiar with the lay out of the house, but it was interesting to see how Richard and Kim had decorated it. I could tell right away that they were nothing like Jessica and her husband.

Kim led me into the kitchen and I grabbed a seat at the table. She poured me a glass of wine and we began chatting as she prepared some appetizers. “I feel kind of awkward asking you this,” I said to her, “But how old are you?” “I get that a lot,” Kim replied with a giggle, “I’m 23.” As our conversation continued, I found out that her and Richard had been married for 2 years and he was 48. I assumed that Richard was previously married, but Kim informed me that he was a bachelor until they met. “Unbelievable,” I said to Kim as I sipped on my wine, “Steve and I are 6 years apart and I thought that was a big age difference.”
“Age is just a number,” Kim responded, “I have never really been interested in men my own age. I guess it’s a maturity thing.”
“I felt the same way about Steve,” I replied, “But lately I wish I was with someone my own age. The way he has been yelling at me lately, I feel like a little kid.”

Kim and I continued talking as we finished off the first bottle of wine. She told me her and Richard meet while she was in college and she dropped out when they got married. Currently, she wasn’t working, but she was looking forward to finding a job and getting out of the house since Richard is gone all day. She didn’t tell me much about his past and I didn’t want to pry, what I did find out was that he use to work in the movie industry and he was now a consultant on independent films.

Sure enough, right at 6pm, Richard arrived home and the three of us enjoyed a nice dinner, prepared by Richard. After dinner, we retreated to the living room and continued talking. At first, I didn’t speak much about Steve, but as the wine flowed and I became more intoxicated, I began spilling my guts. I probably told them more than they need to know about our relationship, but it felt good to talk to someone, and they were very supportive. As the night wore on, Richard suggested we move the party to the hot tub so we could relax and wind down. I hesitated at first, than recalled how Jessica and I would hop in the tub whenever we were feeling down. “Sure,” I finally replied, “Let me run home and grab my suit.”

“Don’t be silly,” Kim said to me as she walked over and grabbed my hand, “We are all adults. We can wear our underwear in, unless that makes you uncomfortable?” “No, not at all,” I replied with a giggle, “And besides, I’m feeling a little rebellious tonight.”
Richard then headed off to the kitchen to grab another bottle of wine and told us he would meet us out back. Kim and I then headed out back and turned on the tub. As I was leaning over the tub to check the temperature, Kim was already removing her dress. As she lifted her arms up over her head, my eyes followed the dress up her body. She was wearing a tiny white thong with a lacey bra that barely covered her young round tits. Her stomach was tight and her skin smooth and tan.

As Kim climbed into the tub, Richard walked out the door with another bottle of wine. I felt a little weird at first undressing in front of him, but I took a deep breath and began unbuttoning my shirt. After slipping my skirt off, I quickly jumped into the tub, wearing only my matching black bra and panties. Kim then moved over next to me as I slipped under the bubbling hot water to wet my hair. When I reemerged, Richard had already removed his shirt. I was pleasantly surprised to see how good Richard looked for his age. His chest was well defined, his arms strong and his stomach looked like he did a thousand sit-ups a day. I tried not to stare and turned to talk to Kim as he slipped over his pants and joined us in the tub.

The water felt great, and after a few more glasses of wine, I felt a little giddy. Kim was now sitting close to Richard as the two of them cuddled close like a pair of newlyweds. Under the water, I occasionally felt Kim’s feet rub up against my leg, but I didn’t think much of it. As the three of us continued talking and I grew more comfortable with them, I began to open up and come out of my depressed shell. “Tell me something Kim, and please tell me if I am out of line,” I asked, “But what attracted you to Richard?” “Don’t get me wrong,” I continued before she could answer, “Richard is a handsome man, but with your age difference and all, I am curious what made you fall for him.”..to be contd

[sunny302]

Welcome to the Neighborhood - Epilogue

Kim and Richard turned and looked each other in the eyes and shared a brief kiss before she responded. “Its funny you ask that,” Kim finally replied, “Do you really want to know?” “Of course I do,” I mumbled as the effects of my drinking became apparent.
Richard then stood up and took a seat on the edge of the tub as I waited for Kim to tell me. “Well?” I asked again, still waiting.
Without saying a word, Kim stood up and joined Richard on the edge. Richard then stood up and Kim pulled down his wet boxers. Right before my eyes was the biggest cock I had ever seen. At first I thought I was dreaming and I pinched myself on the leg under the water. His cock had to be at least 9 inches and it was still soft.

“Oh my god,” I said softly as the two of them smiled at me. Kim then helped Richard step out of his boxers and she tossed them out of the tub. “Why don’t we join him,” Kim said to me as Richard sat back down in the tub. “Sure, why the hell not,” I replied with a laugh, “I probably wont remember this in the morning anyways.” As I stood up and took a seat on the edge, Kim was already removing her bra. I paused for a minute as I watched Kim toss her bra aside. Her tits looked so good wet. Her nipples were big and erect, and they stood there like a firm young pair should at the age of 23. “Your turn,” she said to me as she waited to slip off her thong. Without a care in the world, I reached behind my back, unsnapped my bra and let it fall into the pool, revealing my perky 34b twins. “You have a beautiful body,” Richard confessed, “Your husband should be more appreciative.”

“My husband hasn’t even touched these tits in two months,” I confessed as I stood up and prepared to lower my panties. Kim then joined me and we lowered our panties at the same time. I couldn’t help noticing she was completely shaved as we removed our panties and sat back down in the tub naked. “I can’t imagine what Steve’s problem is,” Richard confessed, “I feel very fortunate to have such a beautiful, young wife. He should too.” “I know he is stressed from work,” I replied, “But he doesn’t need to take it out on me. I cant even count how many times I have tried to seduce him after work only to have him push me away.”

Suddenly the phone began ringing and Richard said he would get it. As he climbed out of the tub, I was once again mesmerized by the long, thick cock that dangled between his legs. “That’s a shame,” Kim said as she scooted over by me, “He needs to realize that you have needs too.” “I agree,” I replied with a chuckle, “But lately I have had to take care of those needs myself.” “Maybe you should let me take care of that,” Kim whispered in my ear as she leaned into me and placed her hand on my thigh, “I’m sure I could relieve some of your sexual frustrations.” As I sat there trying to play dumb, Kim proceeded to move her hand in between my thighs. She then began nibbling on my ear as her finger found my clit.

“How does that feel?” she asked as she worked a finger inside my cunt. “Wonderful,” I replied as I leaned my head back and closed my eyes. Kim then placed her other hand behind my head and leaned over to kiss me. I had never been with a girl before, but I had often thought about what it would be like. As our tongues danced around in our mouths, Kim’s finger did a number on my pussy. I eventually turned my entire body to face her and propped one of my legs up over hers to give her better access to my cunt. As we continued kissing, my hands made their way up to her perky tits where I caressed and squeezed them.

As we continued making out, neither of us noticed Richard making his way back out to the tub. “I see you two have become good friends,” Richard said with a laugh as the two of us broke free from our kissing. He was standing outside the tub, behind us with his cock hanging only inches from our faces. “Don’t stop because of me,” he went on to say, “I don’t mind watching.” “Don’t be silly,” Kim looked up and said to him as she wrapped her hand around his cock, “This might come in handy.” Kim then proceeded to lick the tip of his shaft while I sat and watched. While Kim licked and stroked, Richard began running his fingers through my wet hair.

Kim then reached over with one hand and pulled me closer. With his cock between our faces, I leaned in and joined Kim as our tongues played with his stiffening cock. As his cock grew harder and longer Kim and I began fingering each other with out free hands. “Why don’t you take over,” Kim whispered to me after removing her mouth from his bulging cock. “I don’t know if I can handle it,” I jokingly replied, “I think this is a two-mouth cock.” Kim then moved out of the way and positioned me on my knees in front of him. With one hand on the edge, I grabbed his cock and proceeded to fill my mouth with it. I could barely manage to fit half of it in, so I wrapped my lips tightly around him and began fucking him with my mouth.

With my attention focused on Richard, Kim moved behind me and kneeled down in the water. I could feel her caressing my ass and spreading my cheeks as she began licking my buns. Slowly she inserted her finger back into my aching cunt and began finger fucking me. With her finger deep inside, she started running her tongue up and down my ass crack, tickling my tight wet ass hole. Several minutes later, I could feel Richard’s cock begin to twitch and I knew he was going to cum. I started sucking him faster while stroking the remaining portion of his shaft and then he came in my mouth. As I swallowed his cum, Kim removed her finger from my pussy and asked me if I was ready for more. Feeling like a slut in heat, I nodded my head yes and stood up.

Richard then climbed in the pool and turned me around to face Kim. Kim climbed up on the edge and lifted one of her legs out of the water giving me a great view of her bald cunt. As she began playing with her clit, Richard pushed me closer and told me to bend over. Realizing what he wanted me to do, I bent over in front of Kim and began licking her wet pussy. Richard then spread my legs and began teasing me with his rock hard 11 inches. As I passionately ate away at Kim’s sweet cunt, Richard started fingering me to get me nice and loose.

Without warning, he slowly entered his tip into my awaiting cunt. The tip alone almost ripped me open. After a few slow thrusts he had half of his cock inside me and I felt like I was be banged by two cocks. I had to break away from Kim’s cunt to take a deep breath as he began fucking me harder. With my mouth now free and moaning with passion, Kim crawled down off the edge and began rubbing her big tits in my face. In between breaths I sucked on her wet nipples as Richard continued pounding away at my ever stretching cunt. After several orgasms I could not take much more and I told them I needed to stop before I passed out.
Richard then removed his beautiful cock from my pussy and I collapsed in the tub.

As I caught my breath, Richard returned to action and started fucking his sexy young wife. I eventually left the tub and headed inside to give them some privacy. To say the least, the three of us became great friends and we spent a lot of time together that week before my husband returned home. My marriage to Steve never improved and we ended up separating a few months later. During our separation, I learned that Steve had been having an affair for over two years with an older women he worked with. We finally divorced and I was given the house while Steve moved in with his new lady. I’m happy to say that Richard and Kim have included me in their sex life ever since and I have never been happier. ;) :D

[sunny302]

A Crush filled out five years later

Visiting his home town again after being away for college for two years, Rod found himself in the grocery store he went to as a child. Nothing much had changed in the sleepy little town. Many people grew up there lived and died
there. It would be a good life, but Rod had always wanted more.
Roaming done the aisle, he stopped at the cereal aisle to look for some frosted flakes. It was later in the evening and there was not too much of a crowd, but a beautiful blonde was looking at the corn flakes. I know her, he thought, I remember the curves of her hips.

"Hey Tracy, it's been a long time, how have you been?" He said with a smile.
"Rod? Rod Chancenburg, is that you? It has been so long!" Tracy said excitedly as she hugged him tightly. "What are you doing here? I thought you were at school in Utah?"
Rod could not hide his smile nor the bulge that was beginning to form in his pants. "I am back for a few weeks to visit my parents and some friends. You look the same. Honestly, you look better. I didn't think it was possible. What have you been up to?" he asked.
"I am going to WWU. I graduate next semester. You look good as well," she stammered before blurting out, "I used to have the biggest crush on you." Her face turned shades of red.
"You should have said something because I had a crush on you as well. I bet you have some great boyfriend who takes care of you, right?" he asked with hope of a negative reply.
"I am unattached, but unfortunately I have to go," Tracy said reluctantly, "I have somebody waiting in the car. I am sorry"
Rod smiled a false smile and the two embraced again. There was no hiding the bulge this time and Tracy felt it push up against her tight thigh. She could not resist the temptation and reached down and brushed her hand against it.
"It was nice to see you," Rod smiled.
"I can tell you enjoyed it," she said before pausing. "Listen, did you come here alone? Because I can blow off my ride and we can go some where and catch up on old times."
Rod jumped at the chance. "I have a car if you have a place we can catch up at."

Tracy said she did and after checking out, blowing off a friend and a short drive later they were in Tracy's parents house. Fortunately, they were wealthy people and traveled. This happened to be a month they were gone for. Sitting in the basemen, Rod felt nervous yet hopeful of what might turn into an interesting evening.
"I cannot believe I am sitting in this basement again. It has been too long," he said sitting on the sofa waiting for Tracy to sit down placing the soda cans on the table.
"I cannot believe how good you still look," she said liking the soda off her lips as she took a drink.

Tracy could hardly contain herself and heard very little of what Rod was saying as all she could focus on was the size of the bulge in his pants earlier at the store. She finally broke and leaned in and kissed him passionately on the lips. He did not fight it as their lips pressed together many more times. Kissing turned into more kissing and it turned into tongue wrestling.
Rod's hands gravitated to the tight t-shirt of Tracy's feeling her medium breast as her chest heaved with excitement. They felt very good, better then he had day dreamed when they were in high school. Cupping and fondling her breast made the room hot.

Tracy worked on undressing Rod tossing aside his shirt as the two kept kissing. He tangled up his hands in her shirt and bra before he managed to unleash her beautiful breast. They felt even better without anything between them and his bare hands. He familiarized himself very well with them.
Tracy was focused on reaching the bulge and unzipped his pants and slide her hands inside. She felt his massive hard cock pulsating in her hands. She began rubbing it while he kept playing with her breast.
Her vagina was wet and ready for some attention. She enjoyed the breast feeling, but she was craving more.

"You know, I have other parts too," she said.
Rod smiled shyly and moved his hands down to the rim of her jeans. He unzipped them as she stood up. Soon enough, she was completely naked and very wet. He examined her neatly trimmed beaver and mustered the strength to touch it. He did and it felt good to the touch.
With his heart pounding and his mouth turning dry, he spread he legs. He looked at her slit and dropped to his knees in front of her. He wet his lips and plunged his tongue into her wet vagina. She moaned as he found and licked the clit. He toyed and teased pushing his tongue around lapping up her juices.
His cock throbbed and stood erect and ready. But his tongue kept working and licking. She cried for more and he did not disappoint. He was eating her out and loving every moment of it.

Her juices flowed and tasted good. However, Rod's cock was wanting some attention too. He pulled back and dropped his pants to the ground. His massive cock pushed deep into her wet and pleasured vagina. She moaned as he shoved it inside.

Tracy had had sex before, but never with a man so large. Adding to the pleasure, was the movements he was making. Slowly pushing it into her and sliding it. He started slow and picked up the pace as she cam. He did not stop and keep pushing his hard cock into her slit. She moaned and he fulfilled her wants. She cam again and he continued to violate her vagina.
Rob pushed it deep into her. Hard deep and faster was the way he fucked her. She loved the feel of his cock pushing into her. She waited for him to fill her up with cum. They kept fucking until Rod withdrew.
Tracy spied his massive member and noticed it was dry except for her juices. She licked her lips and locked them around his cock. She slide up and down the shaft while he moaned with approval. She slide it deep and before she knew what was going on, he began spewing cum into her mouth. She drew back as he shot cum onto her lips and breast. She did not want too much of a mess as she shove the head of his cock into her mouth. The cum felt warm and tasty on her tongue and in her mouth. She made sure his cock was clean. She swallowed and smiled.

"Thank you," Tracy said with a smile. Rod gathered his clothes and excused himself. When he returned, Tracy was asleep on the couch. He left quietly.
Rod left town a week or two after. He and Tracy kept in touch. He always was a popular person when he returned to his home town. Word must have spread of his skills and size. :eek: :D

[sunny302]

A Camping Trip

I went on a school camping trip recently, and it was a blast. It was a small group of friends and teachers and their family. We went on separate cars and was all to meet at the camp grounds. It was a nice little area with cabins mess hall etc. When we arrived we got settled into the cabins and went out to check out the camp grounds. I noticed from a far a beautiful young woman walking up to the camp. She was a small American woman with short brown eyes a tight slim body and a nice pair of breasts. I just looked at her wondering who she was and I saw her go inside our mess hall. I thought to myself who could she be with. My friend was standing by me and noticed me looking at her and he told me that was one of the teachers wife. I was shocked to find out that this hot sexy woman was married to one of my teachers.

So the night went on and we were all around the camp fire when I saw her again. She was wearing a small pair of jean shorts and a tight shirt, she had curves in all the right places. She sat on the opposite side of me near her husband and gave him a small kiss on the cheek. I simply kept staring at her and after awhile I noticed her taking glimpses at me. When our eyes met I just smiled. While we were there at the camp fire telling stories I just started to imagine that sexy young teachers wife and how she was in the sack. I bet she was great I thought to myself and a real freak.

When people started to head to bed I decided to take a shower, there was a boy and girl shower right next to each other. When I got in the shower I turned it on and let the water run a little I took my clothes off and got in the shower. I closed my eyes and images of my sexy teachers wife popped into my mind again. God I thought to myself he is one lucky guy. So while I was showering I heard a shower turn on from the girls shower. I didn’t mind it any thinking it might have been one of the girls just taking a late shower. I sat there at the shower for a couple mins when I started hearing moaning noises from the girls shower. I got excited once I heard it and wanted to find out who it was. So I decided to sneak in and take a little peek. Knowing everyone was a asleep and it was probably one of the girls I flirt with all the time.

So I left the water running so it wasn’t so suspicious took my towel wrapped it around my waist and started to walk towards the girls door. I opened it slowly and got inside so much steam was in the shower from the hot water I saw her clothes on the bench and I thought to myself it might have been Sarah cause it looked to be her clothes so I decided I wanted to jump in the shower and surprise her. So when I got right in front of the stall I opened the curtains and said “surprise!” And oh my god I sure as hell was the one surprised, it wasn’t Sarah it was the teachers wife, I immediately apologized to her saying sorry even though my eyes were stuck on her naked body and I felt my cock growing in my towel, I felt so embarrassed my face was almost getting red but yet I was still very hard, I closed the curtains and continued to apologize and she said “its okay” in a giggling type of voice, “I won’t say anything” she said. Then I had explained to her that I was taking a shower and heard moaning noises, I didn’t want to say it excited me but from the way she said “uh huh” I knew she knew I was hard for her. I never left the girls shower and I still couldn’t believe how embarrassed I was but yet horny from the sight I saw. She then said “I noticed the way you been looking at me” and I just gulped. “Do you think I’m pretty?” she said, and all I managed to get out was a squeaky “of course” from the shock of the questions she was asking. She then peeked her head through the curtain and asked, “did you like what you saw?” and I was just in complete shock, and I just nodded.

She pulled the curtain shower aside and stepped out of the shower and gave me full view of this exquisite beautiful hot sexy woman standing in front of me. My jaw just dropped and my cock got hard as a rock and formed a little teepee in my towel. She looked down at my towel with a grin on her face and said “Wow you really do like me.” She walked up to me while I was sitting on the bench and pulled the towel off my waist, my cock was so hard it was just pointing straight up full 7 inches of it. Her eyes was glued to my now hard and thick cock and got on her knees and asked “May I?” And I just nodded. And once her beautiful lips touched the head of my cock I felt I was going to explode but I held it and made sure to savor this wonderful blowjob I was getting. Her tongue started to encircle the head of my cock and then went down on me and took the whole thing in her mouth. Slowly at first she started to bob up and down on my hard rod and I just placed a hand on the back of her head and started to help her go down on my cock, then my hips started to react and I started to fuck her face, she was moaning so loud while sucking my cock and saw her beginning to rub her clit while giving me a blowjob, her pace increased while she was blowing me and I felt I was about to explode in her mouth. I started to groan and yelled out I was about to cum and she just kept at it blowing me faster and sucking harder, I then grabbed her head with both hands and started fucking her face hard as I erupted load after load of my cum into her greedy little throat.

After that wonderful blowjob she didn’t let go of my cock, it went limp in her mouth but she just got it rock hard after a few mins of playing with my balls and sucking my cock a little more. She then released my cock from her mouth when I was hard and stood up, I looked at those beautiful C cup breasts and her nice erect nipples and then looked down at her pretty shaved bush. She got back into the shower stall and laid her back to the wall, she placed her finger in her mouth then placed it into her dripping cunt, I stood up and walked towards her and got inside the stall, I closed the curtain behind us and placed my right hand on her inner thigh and the left on her breasts, I leaned in to give her a passionate kiss and our tongues just played with one anothers, She broke our kissing and moaned out “fuck me with your beautiful cock and give me your load” and with that I couldn’t let her down, so I took my right hand and lifted up her right thigh and held it up while she grabbed my cock and positioned it to the entrance of her hole, I started to slip the head in and noticed she didn’t want it slow at all and she wanted some rough animal sex so once the head of my cock was in her tight pussy I rammed the rest of my cock deep inside her dripping cunt, I held her thigh up and began licking her neck while I rammed my cock in and out of her dripping cunt, my cock was throbbing inside her tight cunt, she was moaning so loud I was a little afraid she would wake someone up, She dug her nails on my back and started scratching it this only made me fuck her harder against the wall.

I lowered my head and sucked her nipple into my mouth and bit her nipple she moaned louder and asked me to take a finger and ass fuck her at the same time, so I had her suck my finger then I wrapped my left arm behind her and stuck my finger inside her ass while I fucked her tight pussy, I started groaning again and she knew I was going to cum, she yelled out “Lets cum together baby” and with that I let my cum shoot deep inside her cunt and I could feel her cum showering my cock. We stood there after we were done and kissed and caressed each other for a little bit. “That was great” I said, she replied back and said “Oh yah your way better than my limp cock of a husband.” I grinned at her and I knew that wouldn’t be the end of our little fun at camp. :D

[warresg]

y u in semi-retirement mode? :confused: :(

[sunny302]

After the Camping Trip

After the camping trip I would visit Susan (my teachers wife) a couple times a week. I'd get out of school early when my teacher was still in school and I'd go to his house to find his sexy wife waiting for me. When I go there its always the highlight of my week. I'd get a incredible blowjob and a tight cunt to fuck all afternoon long. We would fuck all around her house in every position and doing everything possible. My favorite place we fucked though was on her dining room table.

One afternoon when I left school I went to my teachers wife. I would ring the door bell and she would be already waiting for me ready in the sexiest pieces of lingerie's you could imagine. This day she had on black lacy thong with black stockings n garters and her bra didnt cover her nipples at all and just supported her nice breasts. Immidiately I'd be hard as a rock and I'd just go in and start kissing her passionately while she started to undress me. We continued kissing and I wrapped my arms to caress her soft ass while we made our way to her dining table. When we got there I leaned her up on the table it was a glass dining table, I took my hand and started to pinch her hard erect nipples while she started to un button my pants, after she removed my pants she told me to get up on the table and lay down, she straddled me while I was on the table and turned around to get into a 69 position, I moved her lacy black thongs aside while I started to caress her pussy lips with my fingers, she'd moan as she parted her lips to take my bulging cock in her mouth, Id then shove a finger inside her pussy and find it nice and tight and already dripping wet, she'd start to bob her head faster on my cock as I take my tongue and run down her slit, her moans grew louder as I began to insert my tongue inside her pussy, she couldnt even suck me that much anymore because she was busy moaning, but I didnt mind that because she kept trying, Id take a finger and lube it up real nice with her pussy juice then start to caress her asshole with it, by now shes bobbing up n down on my hard rod faster and faster, She loves having her ass fingered or fucked so I shoved my finger inside her asshole while I continued to eat her.

She cummed like 2 times while I was eating her cunt and right once I was about to bust my load she released my cock and started to jack me off so that she could see my cum shoot out of my hard cock, shed then start licking me clean and getting me hard again. After we were done 69ing I had her get up from on top of me. I then got off the table and bent her over on the table. I smacked her ass while I grabbed my cock and positioned it to her dripping cunt, she then told me she wants to be fucked in her ass. So I first shoved my cock inside her cunt a couple times to lube it up, then I guided my cock inside her asshole, first inserting the head inside her tight ass then slowly inserting the rest of my 7 inches inside her tight ass. After her asshole was comfortable with my cock I started to pound her ass, I reached up in front of her and started to fondle her tits while I used the other hand to grab her by the hip and really ram her hard with my cock. I then pulled her by the hair and made her arch her back while I shoved my cock inside her fast and hard.

She was moaning with pleasure and lust. I was about ready to cum inside her ass but I wanted to make it last a little longer. I had her lift her right leg up on the table so I can get easier access to her ass, I had her bend down, her breasts were pressed up against the glass as I continued to ram her tight asshole with my steel hard cock. I started to groan as I told her I was about to cum in her asshole, she told me pull out and shoot it all over her asshole so she could feel my cum dripping down into her pussy, when I erupted on her asshole my cum dripped down to her pussy, she grabbed her hand and started to rub my cum to her pussy. This wife was a true slut wife. But I loved getting a piece of ass from her every chance I can get.

After that we I started to suck on her titties while we talked a little. We started talking about new ways to spice things up, she told me what if we have a three some with another woman, and of course being a man I was all for that idea, she told me she might be able to get one of her friends from her gym to come, she described her to be as a 5'7 white woman 125lbs long blonde hair tight small ass and a nice pair of titties, just right for her body, she told me It would be easy to get it done because she was a real sex fiend like herself. Her friend was also married. She wanted to do this with her husband but her husband (my teacher) couldnt really hang that long with one woman so how would he be able to hang with two.

So one day she had called me up and said to come to her house on monday, and told me not to go to class so that we would have all morning with her and her friend Jenna. I was all for the idea. So monday comes and I head to her house this time she wasnt wearing any lingerie's but she was wearing a tight white shirt that showed her tummy and some old sweat pants, she invited me in and I leaned over and started kissing her passionately I took my hand and grabbed her pussy but she told me to hold on that she wanted to introduce me to Jenna. So she grabs my hand and walks me towards the backyard and introduces me to this stunning blonde and I just couldnt wait to feel how tight she was.

I walked up over to her and grabbed the back of her head and began kissing her, our tongues explored eachothers mouths and she immidiately reached down in my pants and started to caress my cock I then began to remove her tight shorts while Susan walked up behind me and started to rub her breasts on my back and helped Jenna remove my pants, Jenna backed off for a second to remove her shorts, she wasnt wearing any panties, hey no need for em anyways, as I took notice of her pussy bare and ready I slipped a finger inside her cunt she seemed even tighter than Susan, After Susan removed my pants they had me remove my shirt and lay on the ground, Susan and Jenna began kissing eachother while they fondled one another and began removing the rest of their clothing, with my cock rock hard and high up in the air Jenna dove after it and began sucking my cock like there was no tomorrow, Susan then straddled my face so I could eat her cunt while Jenna gave me a blowjob. It was hard to tell who was better at giving blowjobs but who cares, Jenna began to fondle my balls while she licked my cock up and down and began to deep throat it, Susan just moaned louder and louder from the tongue fucking I was giving her pussy, Susan started to play with her own breasts and began sucking on it while I was eating her cunt, my hips began to buck while Jenna was continuing to give me head, I started to fuck her face hard, Susan than came on my face and I tried my best to lick it and suck it all up but it just ran down my face, when I felt I was about to explode any minute Jenna got off my cock and straddled me, she positioned her pussy right over my cock and lowered herself on it, she reached over and began to play with Susan's breasts as they kissed passionately, with both of them moaning while I both fucked em I could tell Jenna had came all over my cock once already.

I started to fuck Jenna hard with my cock as I kept meeting her pussy with my thrusts and my tongue started to explore Susan's cunt as deep as you can go. I felt my cock throbbing inside Jenna's cunt as I knew I was about to explode, I would have shot in her cunt but Susan and Jenna both wanted to eat my cum so they both got up off me and got on their knees near my cock and both began to lick my cock till I shot a huge load of cum all over their face and my belly. They both ate it eagerly and even started to kiss again while eating my cum on my stomach. This went on for the whole day. We changed positions with Jenna straddling my face and Susan giving me head and fucking my cock, I think Im all cummed out for awhile.

Now that I have a 2nd lover I get pussy anytime I want from my married sluts. :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Night Job - Part 1

I work at a Hotel, the name I won’t mention. But I worked as a bellboy, it wasn’t a great job but it did have its advantages. So basically my job was to carry the customer’s luggage into their rooms and I also brought them the room service they ordered. One weekend it was a real slow day, I didn’t mind it much because I was just able to relax. I was sitting at the lounge when I was called up to carry this couple’s luggage to their rooms, when I approached the desk a woman walked in to the hotel. My eyes grew wide as I saw her because she was a very attractive and sexy woman, she had to be at least 5’7 115-120lbs long brown hair and beautiful face. She was wearing a business suit, her skirt was just above her knees it was very tight and brought out her body wonderfully, I wanted to hurry and get the luggage to the couples room so I can be back down to see her again. We finally arrived to their room and I thought to myself “damn I’m not going to be able to see her again.” After I received my tip I headed back down, but she wasn’t there.

I was kind of disappointed that I missed her, for awhile I was thinking of her in my mind but when the night started to pick up she was gone from my mind with all the work I was doing. When it was my break time, I headed to the bar to relax and grab a soda, I started thinking about that woman again but I knew I wouldn’t see her again. While I was sitting there I started thinking about my times with Susan and Jenna and started getting really hard. I turned myself on so much that I couldn’t get rid of my hard on. I started walking out of the bar since my break was about to end. I was called to take some food to room 504. I grabbed the food and started to head to the elevator, when I got inside there was a woman there she wasn’t as hot as the woman from this morning but she was pretty, she looked to be at least 30, she was wearing a pair of jean pants and a blue top that was tight, she looked to have at least C cup breasts and from what I saw her ass was nice, she noticed me checking me out and I think she saw the bulge in my pants and thought that she ended up turning me on, hey she was hot and all but I have to admit the hard on I had was from thinking of Susan, Jenna and the woman from this morning. I looked at her and smiled and she winked at me. She pulled out a piece of paper and started writing on it, she then slipped it inside my shorts. The elevator stopped and she went on. I then arrived at my stop and delivered the food. I reached into my pockets and saw that she had written down her room number on it. I was horny so I wasn’t going to pass this down. I went back on the elevator and towards her room.

When I arrived I knocked on the door. She opened the door and pulled me in. I noticed she had a robe on and I started checking her out, she asked me if I got a hard on because of her on the elevator, and because I wanted to get some pussy I just replied yes. She took her hand and started to run it across my chest and down to the bulge in my pants, I then started to un-tie her robe. She then grabbed my hand and made me sit down on the bed, I asked her to remove her robe and she did, her breasts were so nice, she had the nicest tan and her nipples were so big and erect, bigger than any of the girls I been with, her bush was a little fury but nicely maintained, I then took my hands and grabbed her under her ass and pulled her to me, she started to slide down and we began kissing, when she got a hold of my tongue she started to suck on it, it was very sexy. She then continued to suck on my tongue while she un-did my pants. I took my right hand and started to massage her ass and taking my finger and playing with her asshole and pussy a little, my left hand was busy playing her big ass nipples. When she got the button off from my pants I got up a little and started to slide my pants down, we didn’t stop kissing or playing with one another, she then started to slide down my boxer shorts, when she got it removed I had already stuck two fingers up her cunt, she wasn’t as tight as Susan but she was very wet, my cock was already rock hard and she gripped it with her hands, she started jacking me off when we broke our kisses, she started to remove my shirt while she continued to jack me off, I pulled my fingers out of her cunt and made her taste herself, she sucked her juice off my fingers and then removed my shirt, she then lowered herself to my cock and very slowly licked the tip of my cock, I already had pre cum from all the thoughts I had today and she just looked at me and smiled after tasting it, her lips were very full so she gave some great head, she teased my cock by taking the tip of her tongue and just licking all around it then once in awhile taking her whole mouth and wrapping it around the head, she was driving me crazy and I just grabbed the back of her head and made her blow me fast and good, I started fucking her face furiously and she started sucking hard, I felt I was about to explode soon so I pulled her off my cock, I laid her down on the floor and made her raise her legs, I got in position and got behind her, and placed my hands on her ass and pushed her so that her legs were over her breasts, her pussy was up in the air and ready for some wild fucking. I grabbed the base of my cock and started to rub it across her slit, she moaned like a whore and asked me to give it to her fast and hard, I told her to shut her mouth and if she wants it she better shut the fuck up, I then started to slide the head of my cock inside her cunt and she started to moan again, I then pushed the rest of my cock inside her cunt and started fucking her hard I took one of my hands while fucking her pussy and started to pinch her nipples, she then grabbed my hand and started to suck it while she was moaning from the pain and pleasure I was giving her wet pussy. Her pussy was starting to over flow from her cum while I fucked her harder and harder. I stopped fucking her for a moment and lifted her up, I turned her around and made her go up against the wall, I pushed her up against it and pulled her ass out a little, I then grabbed my cock again and placed it on her dripping wet cunt, I started fucking her like an animal and she started moaning very loud and telling me to fuck her harder, I yanked her hair and made her arch her back while she was pinned up against the wall, I dove my cock as deep as I could into her wet pussy, I felt myself about to explode so I pulled her hair even harder and started fucking her pussy HARD, she was moaning so loud from my furious fucking, I yelled out I was about to cum, she told me to pull out but I couldn’t stop and I just shot load after load into her wet hole, she was a little mad but after feeling my load in her cunt she calmed down and accepted it. I then started to get dressed, I was about to walk up when she said to come here and I went and she gave me 100 dollars for a tip, I pulled her to me and shoved a finger into her cunt really fast and made her clean it before I left.

When I stepped out her door I felt great, made a quick hundred and dropped a load on a bitch. I headed down to the desk and they were wondering where I was, I just told them I had to help this lady with something. He told me I had to deliver some more food and to hurry. I approached the last room I had to deliver to. I knocked on the door and heard a woman’s voice say “Just one sec.” I waited patiently and she said behind the door, “Who is it?” I replied “Room service Ma’am.” And she opened the door. When she opened the door she had her back facing me so I couldn’t see how she looked, I had noticed though she just finished taking a shower with the towel on her head and the long shirt she was wearing. I pushed the cart of food in and was about to leave when she turned around to hand me my tip, I was surprised to see it was the woman from the desk earlier this morning. I got aroused easily and my cock grew hard in my pants once again, she handed me my tip and I said it was okay and she didn’t have to, she said I insist but I just said no its okay. She asked me if I was sure and I replied yes I’m sure. And right once I was going to head out she said “Well do you want to at least have this meal with me? I was going to have someone over but he couldn’t make it.” I told her “I’m not sure if I can at the moment since I’m still working.” She told me “Well to bad you have to, since you didn’t take my tip, if your boss asks just have him talk to me and I’ll make up some excuse of you helping me do something.” ..to be contd

[sunny302]

Night Job - Epilogue

So with that I had a seat on the table and started eating, I barely ate because I was to busy looking at her, she was asking me questions but I think I was just saying anything because I was a little to busy looking at her. I just noticed that there were also strawberries, chocolate syrup, and whip cream on her order, I thought to myself, I wonder if they were planning to actually eat this or have them as sex props. We continued our small talk and I know she noticed me checking her out and being very attracted to her, by this time she seemed attracted in me too. She picked up a strawberry and dipped it into the chocolate syrup, I watched her as she placed it to her lips and bit it slowly, watching her do this made me very horny, and I started thinking maybe she was doing this just because she wanted to turn me on. She said “Are you going to have some strawberries?” And I just looked at her and nodded, I grabbed a strawberry and put whip cream on it and started eating it. I noticed her looking down between my legs to see how big my bulge was getting, she then grabbed another strawberry and dipped it into the syrup again, this time getting more syrup then the strawberry could hold, she started placing it on her lip when some of the syrup dripped down on her chin and started to slowly slide down her neck, she giggled and said “how clumsy of me, would you help me clean this off please?” And I knew exactly what she wanted me to do, I leaned over and started licking the syrup from her neck up to the chin, slowly letting my tongue caress her, she shut her eyes and a slight moan released from her mouth. Once I got up to her chin, I started kissing her lips and sucking the syrup off her lips as we kissed, our tongues danced with one another’s as I took my hand and began to lift her shirt over her head to view her sexy body, I broke our kiss to lift her shirt up over her head and threw it aside and continued kissing her as I caressed her breasts with one hand.

I made her lie down as I kissed my way down to her breasts, I took my tongue and circled her nipple slowly and then sucked it into my mouth. I grabbed the whip cream bottle as I began to spray it down her neck and around her nipples and down towards her pussy, I also grabbed the syrup and did the same right over the whip cream, she let out small moans as I did this realizing I was going to eat it off her body, I removed my clothes as I looked down and took sight of this beautiful woman below me, I fisted my cock and gave it a couple strokes as I leaned down and kissed her softly on her lips, I then started sucking and licking my way down her neck and to her nipples than down her stomach, I was caressing her sides with my hands as I did this, when I got down to her well shaved pussy I grabbed the chocolate syrup and placed more over her slit, she squirmed as she felt it on her slit, I took my tongue and licked the length of her slit gently, than began sucking over her cunt, I took her clit into my mouth and sucked it slowly as began to massage her ass, I took my tongue and began diving down her pussy as she squirmed as she felt my tongue in her, she moaned loudly as she let a gush of cum out and soaked my tongue and face, I began lapping it up and getting it into my mouth. While breathing hard she moaned out, “Fuck me now, give me your cock!”

I lied down on the floor and had her straddle my cock, she grabbed my cock and guided it to her wet and delicious cunt as she lowered herself on my steel hard cock, I watched her as she shut her eyes and felt her cunt being spread apart from my thick hard cock, she then began bouncing on my cock rough and hard, I watched her tits bounce as she fucked my cock, I grabbed her hips and helped her thrust up and down on my hard cock, she placed her hands over my chest to help her lower and raise on my now throbbing cock, she started moaning louder and I knew she was about to soak my cock with cum, I felt myself about to explode and I started grunting, after she soaked my cock I let her know I was about to cum, she pulled my cock out and started jacking me off as she lowered her face towards my cock awaiting the eruption of my cum, once I erupted she started taking some in her mouth, but some landed on my abs, after I finished cumming, she grabbed the whip cream and syrup and sprayed some on my cock and abs, she then grabbed my cock and began eating and sucking the cum syrup and whip cream from my cock, she did the same with my abs, after she cleaned me up I had to get ready and get back down to work, she gave me 200 dollars as a tip and wrote her number and name on the money, she gave me a lust filled kiss goodbye and I stepped out of the door. :D

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 1

I have always trusted my wife, not because I thought she would never fool around. I believe that nearly all men and women will stray at some point. I’ve never been the jealous type. For me trust is about knowing that the other person in your life really loves you, and I’ve always known how Sally feels about me. Of course, these thoughts had formulated in my mind at a time when I never even considered the possibility that my wife might be unfaithful. It was not until an incident at work last December that I had cause to put my theory to the test, to find out whether I really was capable of jealousy, and to find out whether my wife was capable of infidelity.
I work in a Sales office with four other men and one Friday afternoon we began talking about the upcoming Christmas office party. One of the new guys, Ray, began asking about the two sales co-ordinators in the office, both young women who were barely out of school.

“Do you think they’ll be up for a laugh at the office party, then?” he asked the group of us.
“Yeah,” I replied. “I think they’re all right. Seem okay to talk to.”
“I’m not interested in what they’ve got to say. I want to know if they’ll get their tits out and stuff.”
There’s always been a lot of crude banter in our office, and Ray was the crudest.

“I can’t see that happening,” said Tony sadly. He was the oldest of us at forty-five, and being recently divorced, the only time he got to see a woman naked these days was at pubs which featured strippers at lunchtime.
“Well, you never know,” said Ray. “Hey, Steve. Do you remember when we were at Oakley’s a couple of years ago?”

“I was waiting for you to mention that”, he replied.
I knew that Steve and Ray had worked together before, but I didn’t know it was at Oakleys. This was a telesales company in East London where my wife had once done some temping work. It was actually while she was there that she convinced me to go into telesales myself and quit the boring civil service job I had up to then.

“Ha ha,” Ray laughed. “Well, Steve, are you going to tell them what happened or shall I?”
“Go ahead,” Steve laughed.
“Okay. So we were at the Christmas party, right. We hadn’t hired a function room or anything. Just did it in the office. Everyone started drinking at about midday and by five we were all pretty wasted. Then one of the girls, which one was it?” he asked Steve.
“I don’t know, Sally or Jane.”

“Probably Sally. She was this right sexy blonde. Legs up to her ass. Only there for a short while. Anyway, she said ‘let’s liven things up a bit with a competition. So she and the other girls went into the boss’ office and photocopied their tits and asses and we had to guess whose was whose.”
As Ray carried on talking, I was trying to think rapidly, while continuing to listen to the story. Could it be my Sally he was talking about? It sounded like her from his description. She moved around to a lot of different offices while she was temping and I wasn’t sure of the dates she was at Oakleys, but it had to be her, really.

Ray’s story was that just one guy, Oliver, matched the photocopies to the girls correctly, and for his prize, he got to kiss all three of them under the mistletoe. Then Ray said to them, that they only had their word for it that Oliver was the only one who got it right, and that they should prove it. In the end two of the three girls stripped off and let the guys examine the evidence. I was about to ask him which of the girls didn’t do it, when the district manager, Mr Hives came in the office and asked me for a brief meeting in my private office.

As I sat at my desk listening to Mr Hives, I looked through the window that looked out onto the sales area. Ray was continuing with his story. I wondered if anything else had happened. I wasn’t sure if Ray’s stories could be trusted but I thought that Steve would probably tell me the truth, so I decided to ask him before the day was out. I hadn’t really taken in anything that Mr Hives had said, and when he stood up from his chair I said goodbye to him.

“What do you mean, goodbye? Didn’t you hear me? We have to go to Mr Johal’s office. He was my biggest client before my promotion, and I want you to meet him. From now on he’ll be conducting all his business through you. This could mean a lot of money for you, so don’t fuck it up.”
When we got to Mr Johal’s office he invited us for a liquid lunch at his club, where we spent the rest of the afternoon going over various figures and estimates. I tried to concentrate as best I could, but I kept wondering whether my wife had actually stripped naked in front of other men. I didn’t know if she actually did it, or whether she was even working there at the time, but I knew that I was going to find out, one way or another.
As the meeting dragged on I realised that I would have to wait until Monday before I could speak to Steve and find out in more detail what had happened. I didn’t want to wait that long, so I decided that I might be able to find out from my wife herself. As soon as I managed to get away from Mr Johal’s club, I called Sally at home and asked her to meet me for dinner nearby.

I made sure she had a lot of wine to drink during the meal. I knew this would be the best way to loosen her tongue, if I was to force a confession out of her. I had a definite plan in mind, and throughout the evening I did my best to relax her and make her feel good. When we got back home we began to kiss and caress each other on the sofa, as we normally do as a preliminary to making love in the bedroom. I soon had her down to just her bra and panties while I was stripped to my boxer shorts.

As we kissed, I made up a story that I pretended to hear that day about one of the girls at work, telling us what she got up to at her office party last year. I told Sally that this girl usually ended up with her bra and knickers off, and that she said most secretaries did the same at office parties in her experience. I then asked my wife if she thought this sort of thing happened a lot.

“Oh sure,” she said. “It’s just a laugh, isn’t it? And nobody thinks any less of the girl when she comes back after Christmas. It’s just one of those things that happen.”
“Have you ever done it, then?” I asked.
She hesitated for a moment, only replying after I gave a reassuring smile.
“Well. Just once.”
“What happened?”
“Oh, nothing really.”

I had a feeling that Sally was just being coy. I suspected that she might actually like to tell me what happened. As I kissed her neck, my hand felt between her legs and reached her panties, which were getting more and more damp.

“Go on. Tell me. The thought of you being a bit saucy with other guys really turns me on,” I said pressing my hard on against her thigh as we lay on the sofa.
“It won’t bother you, hearing about it?”

I turned her around on the sofa so my erection pulsed against her ass cheeks. This, and the fact that she was no longer facing me, seemed to put an end to her deliberations and she told me her story.
“You know when I was working at Oakleys a couple of years ago? Well, they had the Christmas party in the office and we were all drinking a lot of wine. By about six o’clock there was only five of the sales guys left, plus me and Jane, who was another temp, and Asha, who was the Managers PA. All the guys began talking about football while us girls stood by ourselves. Jane was getting a little bored so she suggested we have a bit of fun with the photocopier.

“We all went in to the Managers office and closed the door behind us. Jane quickly undid her blouse, pulled up her bra and pressed her boobs down against the screen of the machine. When we saw the results we all began giggling and soon me and Asha got our boobs out too. Then suddenly Jane pulled down her knickers, lifted her skirt and sat on the screen. I thought that might be going too far but Asha soon followed and I thought I might as well. The copies showed up really well because Jane had adjusted the settings to make the image clearer.”

As Sally was saying this I continued rocking against her, my cock getting harder by the second. I reached around and felt her breasts, while I gently bit against her neck. As I did so, Sally moaned and began to turn towards me. I kept her where she was and asked her to continue.
“Asha was laughing like mad and asked, ‘Are we going to leave these around for the guys to see?’ and then Jane said ‘No, I’ve got a better idea’, and she grabbed all of the copies and ran out into the main office. I quickly ran after her, because I didn’t want her to show them to everybody.”
“Why not?” I asked. “You’ve got the best tits I’ve ever seen in my life. I bet they look great even from a photocopy.”

“Actually they did look pretty good, and anyway it was too late to stop her. She ran up to the group of them saying ‘Alright lads. Who’s up for a competition? You have to guess who these belong to,’ and before I could stop her she had passed them out to the guys.”
“How did you feel when they looked at them?”
“Well, embarrassed at first, but I got a little turned on too, especially as I noticed the guys looking at my boobs, and trying to compare them to the images in front of them. The manager, Randall, asked Asha to turn around so he could look at the shape of her ass, and soon they had us all moving around in different positions so they could get a better view of our bodies.”
“So what were the rules of the competition?” I asked, trying to hide the excitement in my voice.
“Jane marked each sheet with a letter and each of the guys was made to write down separately which letter matched which body. When they had all finished, Jane collected the answers and came back to me and Asha to check them.”

“So who won?”...to be contd :confused:

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 2

“This guy Oliver was the only one who got them all right. He said that all the time he’d spent ogling our bodies at work every day had finally paid off.”
By this time, my cock was painfully straining against my shorts so I pulled them down and placed my erection firmly between her legs from behind. Sally then pulled down her own panties and grabbed hold of my cock from behind. I let her move it against her pussy lips and could feel her getting wetter and wetter. She moaned softly as my hand left her breast and reached down for her clitoris, which I gently and rhythmically caressed.

“What happened next?”
“I figured that this would be as far as it went, but Oliver asked us what his prize was for getting it right, and Jane said he could give us each a kiss. I hadn’t agreed to this, but I didn’t want to be a party-pooper so I said nothing.”
“So you let him kiss you?”
“Ohh. Keep your fingers there. Ohh yes. Mmmm. Jane kissed him first. She pulled him a few feet away from the others and let him put his tongue into her mouth.”
“Was he touching her too?”
“Yes. As he kissed her, he brought his hands up to her breasts and felt them all over.”
“Was she enjoying it?”
“Well, she didn’t try to stop him. I think it excited her. Her nipples were sticking out of her blouse. Everyone could see them. The other guys were cheering them on. They told him to suck her tits.”
“What did he do?”

“He unbuttoned her blouse and tried to pull off her bra, but she wouldn’t let him, so he scooped one of her breasts out of the bra and stuck his mouth onto it, and began sucking and licking it, until she managed to push him away.”

“Did you think he was going to suck your tits as well?”
“No. I thought I could stop him doing that. I was more worried about something else. When he’d finished kissing Jane, he called Asha over, and while he kissed her he ran his hands over her bottom. I was a bit surprised she didn’t make more of an effort to stop him. He was really giving her a good groping and there were half a dozen men watching. We could see his fingers tracing the outline of her knickers. This was when I started to get worried.”
“Why?”

“Well. When I ran out from the Manager’s office after Jane, I hadn’t had time to put my knickers back on. They were still beside the photocopying machine. If he started feeling me up he would know pretty quickly I wasn’t wearing anything under my skirt.”
My cock was almost bursting by now, so I grabbed hold of it, and easing Sally’s legs apart slightly, I shoved it inside her, and began thrusting back and forth against her, building up a rhythm, knowing I was going to come at any minute.

“Oh Sally, oh God. Tell me what happened. What happened when he kissed you?”

“Mmmm, ooohh. That’s it, baby. Mmmm, fuck me… When he finished with Asha he beckoned me over, he grabbed me by the hips…oooh…and he….he stuck his tongue down my throat.”
“Did you like that?”

“Mmmm, yes…. I could feel his cock…it was really hard… and he was pushing it against me…and I felt so turned on….God it makes me horny thinking about it….deeper, fuck me deeper…. I never really fancied him, but that somehow made it more exciting… He wasn’t very tall, only about my height, and his cock was pressing against the front of my skirt… The thought that his cock was so close to my pussy, mmmm…. and that I had no knickers on….it got really wet….. Then his hands dropped from my hips and… and he grabbed my ass.”

“What did you do?” I asked, my breathing heavy, my senses delirious as I came close to orgasm.
“I pushed him away slightly, and covered my bum with my hands, but then he began squeezing my tits so I had to move my hands away to stop him.”
“He felt your tits?” I was so excited at the thought of this, I rammed into her harder and faster, and as I did so her words spilled out in a rush.
“Oh yes…. Yes, he felt up my tits…. Ooooh…. Don’t stop fucking me…. Oooh, baby. …. Mmmm…. His hands were all over my tits… and he was pulling at my nipples with his fingers, like you are now… .. Part of me wanted him to carry on but I took my hands away from my bottom and covered my chest to stop him. …I think this is what he’d been waiting for. …His hands reached around once more and he lifted up my skirt. …He knew I had no knickers on and was trying to give the other guys a treat.”
“Did you stop him?”

“I tried at first, but it was no use…. I kept one hand against my chest, the other holding down my skirt….ooooh…Eventually he grabbed both my hands in one of his, and pulled them away from my body. ….Then with his other hand he lifted my skirt above my waist, and let them all see my ass, and… ooooh you’re going to come aren’t you? …and I heard them say what a sexy ass I had and how they’d love to have a feel of it and…. go on baby come inside me… and one said he’d like to fuck me… and Oliver pressed his hard on against me… and my pussy was dripping wet and while all this was happening I was still kissing him.”

At these words my cock began spurting jets of come inside her. She could no longer speak as I pounded against her until the explosion ended and the throbbing ceased. I kept my still hard cock inside her and rubbed her clitoris, wanting her to reach orgasm herself.
“What happened next?”
“When they saw my ass, Ray said something about how he knew that was mine in the photocopies and that they only had Jane’s word for it that Oliver was the only one who had got it right, so they should all be able to check for themselves.”
“How? By getting you to strip off?” I asked, kissing her back while I caressed her.
“Mmmm, Tom. Rub me faster. Touch me baby.”
While one of my hands was busy rubbing her clitoris, I used the other to squeeze her breasts and pull at her nipples. “Did you get naked in front of them?”
“Ooooh. Ooooh. Yeesss. Ooooh.”
“Did you let them fuck you?”
“Ooooh. Yes. They all fucked me. Ohhh. Mmmm.”
Suddenly she cried out as her orgasm hit her, the walls of her pussy convulsing against my cock, which was still inside her, her body shaking gently, rapidly until she relaxed and turned to kiss me full on the mouth.
We settled against each other in silence for a while, until I asked her “So you really let them all have you?”
“No, of course not.”
“But you said…”

“Yeah, well, at the end there, I wasn’t sure what I was saying.”
“Okay, tell me now. What happened when Ray asked to see you all naked?”
“Nothing happened. He was an asshole. Everyone just ignored him. Oliver stopped kissing me and I left the office to go home soon after that. We went to Cath and Mike’s house that night, remember?”
I didn’t remember, but then I didn’t know exactly when all this had taken place. I tried to pin her down but she refused to answer any more questions.
“That’s one of the reasons why I wouldn’t tell you anything like that before. I know you’re not jealous, but I wouldn’t want to keep answering questions about it afterwards, you know?”
“So other things like that have happened?”
“Maybe,” she said with a wicked grin. “If you stop badgering me I might tell you. Some day.”
My mind was awash with images of my wife in different situations. I didn’t know what things she might have got up to but I was determined to find out. I also wasn’t sure about her story of how things ended at the party. Ray had said only two of the girls had stripped off, so maybe Sally had left by then. I would have to wait until Monday before I could ask Steve for more information.

When I awoke the next morning, I was still incredibly excited by what I had heard. She had only admitted to some kissing and fondling, and letting the guys look at her naked ass, but I still thought that maybe more had happened. I woke up with a raging hard-on and immediately began pressing it into Sally from behind, which made her stir. By the time she was fully awake I was inside her, roughly squeezing her tits as I pummelled into her. It didn’t take me long to come, and after I’d finished she turned to face me.
“That’s quite a wake-up call,” she smiled. “You were still thinking about what I told you last night, weren’t you?”
“Yes, I was.”
“It really did turn you on then, hearing about those guys touching me up.”
“I thought it was only one of them who actually touched you.”
“That’s what I meant.”
“But…” I wanted to get to the bottom of it, but the look on her face made me stop. I still planned to get the full story from Steve at work on Monday, so I could afford to bide my time.
We spent the afternoon shopping and then prepared for a party we were going to that evening. When I saw the dress Sally was going to wear, my eyes nearly popped out. It was very short and tight, made of a light thin material, and practically see-through. I could clearly see her bra underneath, and there was a lot of cleavage showing at the front. I could also see her white panties through the dress and when she turned around it was obvious she was wearing a thong.
“You’re not wearing that to the party, surely?” I asked.

“What do you mean? I’ve worn this dress loads of times.”
I thought back and realised she was right. It was only now, with my new perspective on things that I was looking at her through the eyes of someone else - a jealous husband. She had worn this dress to several parties before and I hadn’t thought about how sexy she must have looked to other men. I suppose I had been taking her for granted to some extent, and I wondered what other things I may have missed, by not paying attention. From now on I was going to start watching my wife more closely ;) ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 3

The party was at Glen and Marie’s house. Marie was an old friend of Sally’s and I didn’t really know her or her husband that well. They had only recently moved back in to the area. The party was soon in full swing, with everybody drinking and dancing and enjoying themselves to the full. I began to notice other men’s reactions to my wife. The way they would look at her gorgeous tits while she spoke to them, and then at her lovely firm ass when she walked away. For some reason I had never realised before how much she captivated men with her sexy body and flirtatious ways.

I had never even noticed before how much she did flirt with other men. She has a great sense of humour and always has people laughing and feeling good about themselves, but with men, especially attractive men, she seemed to go a step further. She would mock them, laugh at them, put them down, but all in such a way that made them want to come back for more, and they always did. Throughout the party, all the guys were hovering about her.
After a couple of hours I found myself in the kitchen with Sally and Glen and two other guys who I didn’t know. We were all talking generally about different things, and I noticed that Sally kept on leaning forward to adjust the straps on her high heels. Each time she did so she gave the two men in front of her a peek down her blouse. I had the impression this was deliberate, which was confirmed for me when she dropped her cigarette and turned around before picking it up so that we could all see her sexy ass, the hem of her dress rising as she bent over. Someone commented on how great she looked in her dress and Glen asked her if it wasn’t the same one she had worn to his wedding. I hadn’t been to the wedding myself because it was in Newcastle and I couldn’t go because of work commitments.

“Yes, it was,” she said. “It was probably a bit of a mistake wearing it, actually.”
“Why?” asked the man who’d told her how sexy she looked in it.
“Well, I had to go up there by train, and I was bringing the wedding present with me so I didn’t have room for a change of clothing, which meant I had to wear it on the way.”
“What happened, did it get messed up?”

“No. I just think that wearing it on a Saturday morning made me look a bit of a tart. At least that’s how I got treated on the train.”
My heart leapt at these words. What was she going to say next?

“There was a big group of football supporters travelling up to Newcastle and they were being really rowdy. I guess they’d probably started drinking early in the morning. Anyway, I had to pass through a whole gang of them on my way to the toilet. One of them stopped me and said that I looked really sexy, and his mates all agreed. Then as I passed the others they began to touch my bottom. I could feel two or three pairs of hands all groping my ass.

“Then they started up a chorus of ‘Get Your Tits Out For The Lads’. They all surrounded me and their hands were all over me. One of them tried to pull down the straps of my dress, so they could have a look at my tits. I managed to stop him but I couldn’t do anything about the others groping my boobs and feeling up my bum. It took me absolutely ages to make my way through them to get to the corridor.”

As she was telling this story she kept glancing at me to gauge my reaction. I didn’t know whether she was making this up to turn me on, or whether it had actually happened, but I just smiled and nodded slightly to encourage her. I found the idea of these other guys hearing the story excited me as well, and I noticed while she was talking they weren’t looking at her face. They were looking at her body, probably imagining how it would feel to touch her, like the men on the train had.

“Weren’t you scared?” asked Glen.
“Yes. I thought they were going to ruin my dress.”
I’m sure the other guys were as astonished by this answer as I was. She wasn’t scared that they might rape her or something, just that her dress might be spoiled. Glen asked her to carry on with the story, but she just said that was all that had happened, and that the rest of the journey was uneventful. Soon after this I pulled Sally to one side and asked her if we could leave. I was feeling so horny I wanted to fuck her right away, but she said she had to stay, as it was her friend’s party, but that I could go home if I liked, and she would get a lift from someone else.

Soon, everybody began dancing, something that I have never enjoyed much, and the loud music was giving me a headache. For the last day and a half my mind had been in turmoil about the revelations I had discovered and I really needed to clear my head, so I decided to take a drive around for a while, away from all the noise.

When I came back to the house about forty-five minutes later, the front door was wide open, so I walked right in. Most of the lights were now switched off and the music was even louder. I needed to take a piss so I went upstairs to the toilet. When I had finished, I was about to leave when I heard the two guys I didn’t know who’d been in the kitchen before. They were standing just outside the toilet door and were talking about my wife.

“Have you danced with her yet?”
“Yeah. She let me feel her tits.”
“Me too. I had my hand on her pussy, as well. She is such a slut, man. I reckon we could both get to fuck her, what do you think?”
“Maybe, but the last time I looked in the front room, Glen had his hands all over her ass.”

I had heard enough. I wanted to see her for myself. I turned off the light, flushed the toilet and quickly walked past them. It was so dark they probably didn’t notice me. I rushed down the stairs and walked into the room where everyone was dancing. After my eyes had adjusted to the dark I managed to spot Sally and Glen. One of his hands was resting on the small of her back, and I could see his fingers lightly drumming against her ass. Soon the light drumming became a circular motion, and I watched, breathing heavily, as he caressed her and she made no move to stop him. He must have been able to have a good feel of her ass, as the material of her dress was so thin and she was only wearing a thong underneath. Despite what I had heard upstairs, the actual fact of seeing this happen was something else. Then suddenly, my surprise gave way to shock as I saw his other hand go up to her breast and squeeze. Again Sally did nothing but gently sway to the music, as he fondled her ass and one of her tits at the same time. I guessed his wife wouldn’t have seen them together. Sally had told me that Marie doesn’t like dancing and when she’s at a party spends her time smoking dope and talking in the kitchen to other women about how useless men are.

This was the first time I had ever seen my wife being touched by another man, and although I had now heard of two previous occasions when it had happened to her, nothing would have prepared me for the thrill of actually seeing it in person. I could hardly breathe as I watched, simultaneously hit by feelings of anger and sexual excitement. When the song ended they separated as if nothing had happened. I quickly moved to the corner of the room, which was shrouded in darkness, so that nobody would notice me.
For the next twenty minutes I watched as she danced with a succession of men, all of whom were getting to grips with her firm, sexy body. I could tell by the way she was laughing that she was very drunk. I don’t think she even noticed when one of the men she danced with lifted her dress up about her hips and placed his hands directly on her ass cheeks. By about 1am people began to leave and I saw Marie enter the room and ask Sally where I was.
“Oh, he left. He had a headache, and asked me to get a lift home from someone else.”

This brought on a queue of offers from all the single guys who were there.
“Oh no,” said Marie. “She’s drunk, and I wouldn’t want any of you taking advantage of her. I know what you guys are like. Glen, would you mind driving her home? You’re not over the limit are you?”
“No, no,” he said. “No problem. Wouldn’t want any of these wolves taking advantage.”

I could hear a few sniggers of derision amongst the general disappointment. They must have known that Glen was quite capable of being a bit of a wolf himself, if his dirty dancing was anything to go by. While nobody was looking I silently made my way out of the house and went back to my car. I reversed so I was quite a way back from their house and waited for Sally and Glen to leave.

I didn’t have long to wait, and as Glen drove towards our house I followed at a distance behind. I would have gone a shorter route in order to be back before them, but I suspected that he might park in some secluded area to try to have his way with my wife. He didn’t do this however. He parked in our driveway, forcing me to stop my car a few houses behind my own. I quickly got out and stealthily walked closer to his car. I expected him to try something on now, but to my surprise he got out and helped Sally, who now seemed to be very drunk, into our house.

She took a long time finding her keys in her bag, and I took advantage of this to sneak around and get in the back door. I hid in the dark in our back room and listened to the two of them come in.
“So,” said Glen. “Looks like hubby’s not home then.”
“I guess he’s still driving around.”
“Any chance of a nightcap?” ;) ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 4

In a few moments I heard the sound of ice clinking in a glass and then some music. I couldn’t risk looking into the room, in case they saw me, but it didn’t take a genius to work out that they were probably dancing again, and this time completely alone, with nothing to stop them getting as dirty as they liked. I listened, as close to the room as I dared, wishing I could actually see inside. As soon as the song that was playing came to an end, I was sure I could hear a moaning sound coming from Sally. Was he fucking her right here? I couldn’t take it any more. I had to see what was going on. I walked out of the back door and headed round to the front. I thought I might be able to get a peek in the front window at what was going on, hopefully without the neighbours thinking I was a burglar or peeping tom. There was a very small corner of the window, where the view wasn’t obstructed and I looked, anticipation boiling up inside me. I could just make out the figure of Glen leaning over Sally, who was lying on the couch. I saw her arms go out towards his and he pulled her to him. The next thing I saw was my wife kneeling on the floor in front of him, and I felt sure she was about to undo his trousers and suck his cock.

Suddenly, I heard a noise behind me and I moved away from the window. I saw it was just a young couple walking home and I quickly turned back, only to find that Glen and Sally had disappeared. They must have gone up to the bedroom, I thought. I rushed around to the back door again and quietly made my way upstairs. I could hear voices coming from our bedroom. They were definitely in there. A moment later I heard the sound of Sally’s dress being unzipped. Oh my God, I thought, he’s going to fuck my wife. I can’t let him. I really want to see him do it to her. But I can’t. Shit. What am I going to do?
Suddenly, my mind was made up. I quietly walked back downstairs, opened the front door and then slammed it closed, before calling out, “Sally, are you home?”

I watched as Glen came down the stairs, on his own. I expected him to look sheepish, but he was very nonchalant.
“Hi Tom. I put Sally to bed. She’s really drunk.”
“Oh,” I said. “You didn’t have to do that. She could have slept on the couch.”
“It wasn’t any bother. Anyway, better be getting back. Marie will be wanting me to clear up after the party. See you later.”
I opened the front door again and watched as the cocky bastard walked out and drove his car away. I then rushed up the stairs and into our bedroom to find Sally fast asleep under the covers. I shook her, gently at first, then more forcefully, as I tried to get her to open her eyes. She just moaned and turned over, pulling the sheet from her body and exposing her completely naked body. I looked at her beautiful bare ass as she turned away from me and was instantly aroused. I knew she wouldn’t be awake any time soon, so I took out my cock and masturbated as I thought of what my filthy wife had been doing all night while dancing with those men, and what she would have done just now if I hadn’t stopped them. Just as I pumped all my come over her sexy naked ass, I made a decision. If something like this happened again, I would let her go through with it, and I would watch.

The next morning, Sally had a bad hangover and asked where I had been when Glen took her home. I told her I had just been out driving and that I saw Glen when I came back.
“Yeah. He was really sweet. I was so drunk. He tried to lift me up once and I just fell straight to the floor on my knees. It was embarrassing.”
“So he put you in bed, then?”
“Yeah. It must have been just before you got in.”
“Obviously. So he took off your dress?”
“Well, of course. It would have been ruined if I slept in it.”
“Yes. You told us last night how you were scared of the thought of that dress being spoilt.”
Sally giggled. “Oh, so you liked that story,” she said, reaching for my cock. “I thought it would turn you on.”
“Me and the other three guys in the room.”
“I never thought you were the jealous type.”
“So after Glen took off your dress, he thought he’d better take off your underwear too. Would that get ruined if you slept in it too?”
“Tom. Look, nothing happened, okay. I was asleep by then. He probably just thought he was entitled to a look at my body as a reward for giving me a lift home. He never tried to fuck me.”
“Only because I arrived just in time.”
“Well, we’ll never know, now, I guess.”

I couldn’t believe how nonchalant she was about the whole thing. I decided to tell her what I’d seen at the party.
“Oh, Tom. I was drunk. I only let them touch me like that because I wanted to tell you about it afterwards. I know you enjoyed what I told you before. Your cock was harder than it’s ever been. You fucked me so well that night. I loved it. I only let those guys play around with me for you. You know I’d never let another man go all the way with me.”
Of course I knew no such thing. I guess that everything she said was just about plausible, and it was true that I was really turned on by the thought of other men looking at her body and touching her, but whether she had remained faithful sex-wise, I really didn’t know for sure. I now knew that my wife loved to play the slut, she loved men to look at her, lust after her, touch her, even kiss her. What I didn’t know was whether she would let another man actually fuck her, and I was determined to find out.

During the rest of the weekend Sally and I didn’t talk at all about what had happened. We just got on with things as if nothing had changed, although deep down I’m sure we both knew they had. On Monday morning I walked in to the office and immediately searched for Steve. He would be able to tell me exactly how far she had gone at the office party. I had decided to broach the subject in a subtle way and not let Steve or Ray know that the girl they’d had such fun with one Christmas was actually my wife.
For the first hour I was there I shuffled through papers on my desk and made a few desultory calls that I knew would never make a sale. I couldn’t really concentrate until I had heard the full story. By 10:30 am I had lost all patience and called in Mina, the secretary, into my office.
“Where’s Steve?” I asked.
“He’s off sick, I think. His wife called earlier.”
“When’s he get back?”
“I don’t know. When he gets better, maybe?”

I ignored her sarcasm and thanked her. Mina had a very sexy body, but she wasn’t the most welcoming of women. I can only assume that my predecessor hired her for her looks rather than her attitude. As I had only been appointed Head of Sales a couple of months ago and as this was my first managerial position I didn’t want to be too bossy, but after Christmas I was going to start putting my foot down a little more.
I decided to ask Ray about what happened at Oakley’s instead. He was more likely to embellish the truth than Steve, but by now I was desperate to know exactly what had gone on, and I couldn’t wait for Steve to come back. I looked out from the window in my office onto the sales department. The previous Sales Manager had a two way mirror installed in my office. He said it was so that none of the salespeople would know whether or not he was checking to see if they were busy manning the phones, making sales. He said it was his way of keeping everybody on their toes. Personally I thought the whole idea was bad for morale, and I intended to exchange it for a normal window as soon as I could get approval from the Head Office.
As soon as I saw that Ray wasn’t making a call I walked out of my office, idled over to his desk and listened politely while he talked to George about football. When they had finished I mentioned how I didn’t get the chance to hear him finish his story on Friday.

“Oh yeah. Well we all took turns fucking them basically. Anyway, that’s old news. Listen to what happened to me on Saturday night. I was at my club when these two gorgeous girls walked in and you won’t believe it but…”
Ray then regaled us with a patently false story of how he’d got the shagging of his life from a pair of twins who’d been in Playboy magazine. I don’t know why I bothered. I certainly couldn’t trust him to tell the truth. I would just have to wait until Steve returned.

When I got home that night Sally cooked us a special meal. She didn’t go in too much for cooking usually, as we both tended to get in quite late from work, and it was easier to heat up a ready made meal. Today though she had had to take the day off anyway to wait for a delivery, so she had the time to prepare something. During the meal she told me that she couldn’t wait to try out the new mattress that had been delivered today, and she didn’t mean trying it out for comfort.

After clearing away the dishes she led me upstairs to the bedroom, sat us both down on the new bed and began kissing me. She placed my hands on her beautiful, firm breasts and flicked her tongue in and out of my mouth. Her hand went to my crotch and squeezed, gently at first, and then more firmly. To her surprise my cock didn’t respond at all. She undid her bra from behind her back and shoved my hands underneath her T-shirt, kneading them against her bare boobs, brushing them against her hardening nipples. Normally, by now I would have an instant erection, but all my thoughts were still on finding out about that office party. Once again Sally began to rub her hand in my groin to no avail until she pulled back, a pout on her face.
I then caught a glimpse of a wicked grin as she sidled up to me once more, pressing her braless chest to my shoulder.
“Never mind, Tom,” she whispered in my ear. “I should be satisfied anyway, after what I did today.”
There was a nervous strain in my voice as I asked her what she meant.
She let her hand lay in my lap as she continued to whisper in my ear. ;) ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 5

“After you left for work I was feeling really horny, so I came downstairs, and put on that video we made, you know the one, where we had sex in that hotel in Barcelona. I pulled down my panties, lifted up my night dress and masturbated, thinking about you fucking me.”
Her hand began gently rubbing against my cock, without causing it to stir. I had to admit to myself I was disappointed that she was only going to tell me about how she satisfied herself with her fingers.

“That video always turns me on, and within a few minutes I was ready to come, when the front door bell rang. I thought it must have been you and that you’d forgotten your keys, so I left the video on and went to the door. I thought maybe you’d have time for a quickie, and I was so horny I didn’t think straight, so I pulled the door wide open, even though I was only wearing that nightdress.”

“Was it your black one?” I asked. Sally has a short black nightgown, which her sister bought for her to spice up our love life, she said. It was so sheer as to be almost completely see-through and it barely covered her ass cheeks. She always slept naked and hardly ever wore this, at least not when I was around.

“Yes, it was. I almost screamed when I saw it wasn’t you. It was some young guy in overalls and he was just staring at me, looking me up and down, not saying a word. My sister told me that nightdress would always get that kind of reaction from men, and she was right. Anyway, I quickly hid behind the door and asked him what he wanted.”
“It was the delivery from SlumberLand, I suppose,” I interjected.
“Yeah. I thought you told me they were coming in the afternoon.”
“No, I said the morning.”
“Well, anyway. He said he wanted to take the old mattress away first and asked where it was. I asked him to follow me upstairs but he asked me to wait a minute, as his mate in the van would need to help carry it down. The other man was quite a bit older, about forty, I think, but when he saw me his reaction was even stronger than the boy’s. His mouth just dropped and his eyes almost popped out. I thought for a minute he was going to grab my tits and squeeze them. You don’t mind me telling you this, do you?”
She already knew the answer to this, as she could no doubt feel the rapid hardening of my cock against my trousers, so I said nothing and let her carry on, while I brushed my hand up and down the inside of her leg. I figured it was just a story to turn me on, but I was sure it would excite me, even if it were just a fantasy.

“It really turned me on the way they were looking at me so hungrily, and I was feeling really naughty, so as I walked up the stairs I kept swaying my hips to show off my ass more. When I got near the top I turned around and saw them both just behind me, leaning forward slightly, trying to look up my dress.”
“They must have been able to see everything,” I gasped, my cock now painfully hard. “Did they see your pussy?”
“I don’t know. But they probably did a minute later. I took them in here and leaned over the bed to take the covers off. As soon as I bent over I could feel that the dress had risen up almost to my hips, and I knew they would be able to see my ass. My legs were spread a little and I think they could see my pussy too.”

My hand moved up her thigh until it reached her panties, which were all wet. I rubbed against her, feeling her dampness, smelling the musky scent of her arousal.

“I suddenly felt something on my bottom. It was someone’s hand. At first I thought it was accidental, but he didn’t move. I didn’t say anything. I just carried on pulling away the sheets, while his hand stayed there. I didn’t even know which one of them it was, I just waited there, bent over, hoping he would put his fingers in my cunt.”
“Like this?” I asked, easing a finger inside her panties until I found her pussy hole and then plunged my finger inside. She let out a little moan, undid my trousers and released my erection. She made a fist around my cock and began moving it up and down.
“Yes. Mmm…. Just like that…. I wanted him to put his fingers inside me, inside my dripping wet pussy.”
“Did they push you on the bed and fuck you. Like this?”
I grabbed her and turned her so her elbows rested against the mattress, then I raised her ass and lifted her skirt. She was wearing a thong so I didn’t bother taking it off. I simply pulled the thin, damp material to one side and stuck my cock deep inside her from behind.
“Unnh. Ohhh…. Yes…. Do it to me….”
I began thrusting into her faster and harder. She moaned loudly. She always loves being taken from behind.
“So which one fucked you first, then?”
“Mmm. Oooh…. I love it when you fuck me… No. No, when I had taken off the sheets they went.”
“You were leaning over a bed, your cunt itching to be fucked and he just touched your ass for a second and went downstairs?”
“I wanted them to do it, I wanted them to fuck me, both of them, but the man apologised for touching me. He said he was just trying to steady me while I was bent over pulling off the sheets and after a while they just picked up the mattress and took it down stairs.”
“Is that all that happened?” I asked, my previous excitement dying down a little.

“No. I leaned over the landing, watching them take the old mattress down. They had stopped half way downstairs. They were looking into our front room. They could see the video I was watching earlier, the one of you and me fucking in that hotel room. I went back into the bedroom so they wouldn’t know I’d seen them…. They must have recognised me in the film. They must have thought I was a real slut…. I started pacing around the bedroom…. They came back up with the new mattress and put it on the bed, all the time looking at me. I was sure they were picturing me naked, like in the video, naked on all fours with you fucking me.”
“What did they do?”
“Nothing…. at first. I sat down on the mattress and bounced up and down, testing it.”
“I bet your tits were jiggling about, weren’t they?” I asked, reaching my hands around to squeeze her nipples.
“Oh God. Yes. My tits were moving up and down as I bounced on the bed. My nipples were all hard as they rubbed against my nightdress…. I said how I always liked to test a bed thoroughly when I got a new one, and it was a shame my husband wasn’t home so I could check it properly.”

It was at this moment that I noticed from the corner of my eye the nightdress she said she had worn. It was lying in a heap on the floor beside the bed. Usually she keeps it in her dresser drawer. So she must have worn it today. Oh my God, I thought. It’s true then. I could picture it all in my mind. I’ve seen Sally in that nightdress, and there’s no man alive who wouldn’t jump on her if they saw her on a bed wearing that.
“So they helped you test it, didn’t they? They jumped on you and fucked you, the pair of them.”

My thrusts were now longer, deeper and faster, as I pictured my wife being fucked by two men on this very bed. I was sure it was true this time. Sure it had actually happened.
“Oh, oh, your cock feels so good…. Don’t stop.”
“Tell me. Tell me how they fucked you right here.”
“The older one asked me to show him my tits….oooh….he said I had the best jugs he’d ever seen….so I pulled down my nightdress, down to my waist….and I showed him….sitting here on the bed….oooh yes, faster, baby….fuck me….I was topless and one of them sat beside me…he reached out and touched my nipple….then he ….mmmm….he started to suck my tits…then he turned me around….I was face down on the bed….he started to run his hands up and down my thighs…mmmm….he raised the nightdress up over my ass, it was bunched up around my waist….oooh….he leaned over me…his cock was prodding my ass…he was…he pushed it…oooohh… ”

Sally broke off to kiss me, her body shaking ever so slightly as she clung on to me, drawing me in tighter, as her pussy walls contracted, pulling me in, forcing me to come inside her as she convulsed in ecstasy. We lay wrapped in each other’s arms for a while, and then I lit up cigarettes for us both. As we lay smoking I looked up at her.
“What happened then?”
“Oh Tom,” she sighed. “Why do you keep asking these things? You don’t really think all that happened do you? Do you really think I’d let two men in the house if I was wearing that nightdress?”
I reached over and picked it up off the floor.
“Well,” I said, holding it up. “You obviously wore it today.”
“Okay, yes. I was wearing it this morning. When I answered the door and saw it was the delivery people I asked them to wait while I put some clothes on. Then I went upstairs and took it off, and put on something else. Satisfied? You know I only say these things to turn you on. It worked tonight didn’t it?”
“Yeah, I guess so, but…”
“But what?”
“Nothing,” I replied.
“Look, stop worrying. You know I love you. Go to sleep.”

I watched as Sally turned away from me, her ass sticking out invitingly. I felt my cock stir again but tried to avoid thinking about it. I wanted to sleep, to forget about all thoughts of my wife being unfaithful. It took me a few hours, but eventually I managed it.
The following day at the office was the same story as before. Steve didn’t show up, and on Wednesday I heard from Mina that he wouldn’t be in until the following week, as he had viral influenza. When I heard this I almost felt sick myself, but managed to get through the rest of the day, helped by a few drinks at lunchtime. :p ..to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 6

Every night all I could think about was my wife fucking other men, and how much I’d love to watch it happen. When we made love, I imagined that it wasn’t me fucking her, but a bunch of guys in an office, a group of party-goers, a couple of delivery men or a gang of football supporters on a train. Sally knew I was fantasising about these things, and was probably glad of it, especially as I was now in a permanent state of horniness. Unfortunately, when I tried to question her about things, she wouldn’t give me any details. In the throes of passion she might call herself “a dirty little slut” and tell me how she loved having all sorts of men feel her up, grope her tits and screw her, but afterwards she would just say it was all dirty talk to excite me.

On the following Monday morning I tried as best I could to concentrate on my work. I was very glad that the office was going to close on Friday for the Christmas holidays. I would have ten days off in which to get my head together. When I noticed Steve walk past my door, I called him in and asked him if he was feeling better.
“Oh yeah. Right as rain. Listen. Have you got any good leads? I could do with the commission money what with Christmas coming and missing the whole of last week. What do you say?”
“Uhm, I’ll check it out for you. Steve, I was wondering. You remember what you were saying about the Christmas party before…”
“Oh Christ,” he interrupted. “I’d forgotten about that. I meant to speak to you about it before. Look, my brother-in-law can get us a really good deal on beer, whiskey, you name it. How do you feel about us going in 50-50 on it?”
“What? I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“The party, on Friday? All the booze is coming out of petty cash, isn’t it? So, I’ll get the stuff cheap and we’ll make a few quid. Come on mate. I could really do with the money.”
“Oh right. Sure, sure. That’s fine,” I said. I couldn’t have cared less about it in fact. “What I meant was…”
“Just as well we’re off for ten days after the party. Ray’s already taking bets on who’s going to collapse first. Anyway, got to go. I’m going to break my sales record this week if it kills me. Can you get back to me later with those leads?”

Seconds later he was at his desk and making a call. I spent the next few days trying to get him in conversation, but he was always too busy, and I could hardly call him into my office to discuss his exploits at a previous company. I decided that the best way to handle it was to wait until the party and ask him then.

When I arrived home that night I mentioned something about how I might be late on Friday as we were having the office party.
“Fair enough. I might be late myself. There’s a small do at my place, though I think it’s just going to be a few hours spent in the pub really. The management are really tight-fisted there.”
Strangely I hadn’t considered that Sally might be going to another office Christmas party this year. She had only been temping at her new place for a couple of weeks and Friday was to be her last day.
“I thought you didn’t like the people there?” I asked.
“No, they’re pretty boring actually. Still, you won’t be home so I may as well go. Wait a minute,” she said, looking intently at me. “Are you worried I might get a bit raunchy at the party?”
“Well, it has been known,” I replied, to which she brushed her hand up and down the inside of my thigh, edging ever closer to the bulge which had appeared at my groin.

“Mmmm, maybe that’s not a bad idea. It is my last day there after all. Perhaps I’ll have an interesting story to tell you afterwards. You’d like that wouldn’t you?” she asked, needing no reply when her hand moved on to my cock and felt how hard it was.
“Some of the guys aren’t bad looking actually,” she continued. “And I’m pretty sure one of them fancies me. He keeps on brushing his hands against my ass when he passes me in the corridor, and I often catch him leaning over me at my desk, trying to get a look at my tits.”
She unzipped me and pulled out my erect cock. Then she unbuttoned her blouse and reached behind her to undo her bra.
“Oooh,” she moaned, squeezing her naked breasts together. “Maybe I should let him get a better look on Friday….mmmm….maybe I should let him feel them up….you wouldn’t mind, would you?”

Within seconds I had lifted up her skirt, roughly pulled down her panties and plunged my cock deep inside her. We spent the rest of the night fucking each other as she dreamt up things she might do at the party. Things that involved her being naked in front of other men, touched by other men, maybe even fucked by other men.

Over the next few days we continued to fantasise about these things but I don’t think I really thought anything was going to happen. She hardly knew them after all, and had already told me how boring they were.
When I woke up on the Friday morning, Sally was already up, and was just coming back into the bedroom after taking a shower. When she came in and saw that I was awake she grinned at me and dropped her towel, revealing her in all her naked glory. “Come back to bed,” I implored her.
“Oh no. I’ve just had a shower. I can’t go to work all smelling of sex, can I?” she asked, as she bent over her dressing table, showing me her beautiful naked ass.

“Of course I might end up smelling of it when I come home,” she added, turning her head slightly towards me as she pulled some underwear from her drawer.
I laughed, sure that it was all a tease, but as she started to dress, I began to wonder. First she slipped on her tiny white thong, then a matching bra with half cups. She sat down on the bed next to me, lifted her legs one by one and encased them in sheer black stockings, held up with a black garter on each thigh. She then put on her blouse, which was so low cut that her cleavage was visible from almost any angle. Finishing the ensemble she wore a very short, tight skirt, which barely covered the tops of her stockings. Then, to top it all, she put on her highest heels, the ones that gave her curves that extra voluptuousness.

“So what do you think?” she asked, standing there, swaying her hips at me.
I was completely speechless. Now I was convinced she hadn’t been teasing after all. She really did want to do all the things we had talked about over the last few days. It wasn’t just fantasy role-playing. It was practice. Normally she always wore a pretty conservative business suit to work. In fact, during the winter months she tended to wear suit trousers rather than a skirt. The way she was dressed now, any man would know she’d be up for some fun at the office party.

“Don’t you like it?” she pouted, and then giggled at me and left the bedroom.
I lay in bed for a few more minutes, thinking things over. Maybe this was all part of the tease. She dressed up like that deliberately, simply because I was watching her. She must have known what my reaction would be. That I would jump to conclusions. Or was it merely a reasonable assumption? My thoughts were going round in circles. Perhaps I should ask her right out what she planned to do, whether she was really going to let another man or men kiss her, touch her, fuck her.

I quickly got dressed and went down the stairs into the kitchen, where Sally was finishing her breakfast. I opened my mouth, ready to confront her, when a nagging voice in my head told me to stay quiet. What would it accomplish? If she really planned to do something there wasn’t a damn thing I could do to stop it now, and if I was honest with myself, the last couple of weeks had been the most exciting of my life. I had never enjoyed sex as much before, and I had never enjoyed so much of it. Did I really want to spoil everything now, before I even had the chance to check out whether her version of the Christmas party at Oakleys was true or not? I decided that the best thing to do would be to wait until I had spoken to Steve. Then if I felt I needed to, I could go over to her office, which was only ten minutes walk from my own, and confront her then.

I joined her at the kitchen table and ate some toast, washed down with strong coffee. At half past eight we left the house together, each getting separate buses. We usually both drove to work, but as we would be drinking we left the cars at home. As we walked to the bus stop, Sally made no mention of what might happen today, merely contenting herself with sly grins at me. When we saw her bus was coming, she kissed me passionately, only breaking off when the bus was right in front of us.
“Mmmm,” she said, looking back at me as she got on board. “That was nice. It’s really got me in the mood, if you know what I mean.”
Then she laughed, the doors closed behind her, and she was gone. A few minutes later my own bus arrived and I spent the whole of the journey repeating her words in my mind. Yes, I knew exactly what she meant. When I arrived at work I headed straight for my office and spent the next three hours thinking about my wife, about what she might be getting up to in a few short hours. Every so often I would find myself with an erection, and had to resist the urge to pull it out and masturbate right there and then.

Every so often I would look out the window onto the Sales floor, idly waiting for the party to start so I could get Steve to tell me what had really happened with Sally. At one point in the morning I even considered calling him into my office to ask him straight out. I was desperate to lay my mind at rest, whatever the outcome, but somehow I managed to stop myself. After all discussing something of that nature is of course permissible at a social occasion, but unlikely to be something you want to talk about with your boss in his office during working hours. He had no idea that Sally was my wife, and I’m sure it would have looked strange if I had expressed too obvious an interest. :eek: ..to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 7

The party was scheduled to start at 3pm, but I couldn’t wait any longer. I walked out into the main office and told everyone to stop working and start drinking. A small cheer rang out as I opened up a bottle of champagne, the cork hitting the ceiling with a loud pop. Ray rushed over with two glasses, and when they were filled he gave one each to Mina and Kelly, who were the only ladies present. Ray isn’t normally the gentlemanly type, so I can only presume he planned to get them as drunk as possible, in the hope that they might get a little raunchy.

Mina was wearing her usual short skirt and tight sweater combination. All the guys in the office fancied her like mad and were constantly chatting her up and getting nowhere. Kelly was a different story. Not that the guys ever got anywhere with her, simply that they never bothered chatting her up. She always wore loose fitting dresses, and though her figure was very shapely, it was hard to tell unless you looked closely. She was attractive but also very innocent, and any flirtatious comments men made to her seemed to go right over her head.

There were seven of us in all in my department, and I opened another bottle of champagne, so that each of us could have a glass. When both bottles were empty, the guys began to drink beer, while the girls had some white wine. I kept as close to Steve as I could, encouraging him to drink more and more, in the hope that it would loosen his tongue when I got the chance to speak to him privately. Unfortunately, every time I attempted to broach the subject, Ray would suddenly interject with some stupid joke or other, and Steve would laugh and lose track of what I was saying.

I noticed that Tony and Alan had both been trying to steer the two girls towards the mistletoe that they had put up by the door this morning. They didn’t have the courage to actually ask for a kiss, so they were hoping to snatch one from them, with the mistletoe as excuse. Both girls seemed to be well aware of their ploy however and stayed clear of the door. The two men looked disappointed but things livened up a little when a radio was turned on.
Mina started to sway her hips and sing along, and it wasn’t long before Steve was dancing with her. After a bit of persuasion Ray had Kelly in his arms on the impromptu dance floor as well. I watched as they lightly groped the girls. I would have expected more resistance from Mina and Kelly, but they didn’t make much of an attempt to stop the wandering hands. Even more surprisingly, when Tony and Alan stepped in, the girls allowed them to do the same thing.

There was nothing too raunchy, just a gentle fondling of their behinds and the occasional brush of the hand against their breasts. At about four o’clock the music stopped and the news came on, bringing an abrupt end to the dancing. Both the girls drew back into a corner, giggling to themselves.
When the music started again they refused to dance anymore, but weren’t averse to the men chatting them up and flirting outrageously with them. I tried as best I could to join in with the revelry, but I found it incredibly difficult to concentrate. All my thoughts were on my wife and whether her own office party had started yet. Would she be behaving like the girls here? When I couldn’t stand it any longer I walked into my private office and closed the door behind me. I picked up my telephone and dialled Sally’s mobile number. I didn’t want to appear to be checking up on her, but I needed to know what was happening.

“Hi,” I said as breezily as I could. “How’s the party?”
“Hold on a minute,” she said. For a few moments all I could hear was a general hubbub of laughter and conversation. “Well, I’d like to be able to tell you different, but it’s not very exciting. We’re stuck in some pub, drinking as much as possible before we all die of boredom.”

“Sounds like some people are having a laugh anyway.”
“Oh yeah. But that’s not my group. I moved next to another table. Do you think I’d be saying how boring they are while I was with them? Actually, I might well do that after a few more drinks. You know, it was fun teasing you like that this morning, but I tell you, this must be my revenge.”
I could tell from her voice that she’d already had a few. I also knew she was telling the truth. She sounded very bored, something she rarely is when she’s having a drink. These people she worked with must have been seriously dull for her not to be able to liven them up.
“So you’re not going to stay long then?” I asked.
“Probably not. How about you?”

“Oh, I don’t know. I’m not really in the party mood to be honest.”
We talked on for a few minutes more, and then agreed that I would call her when I found out what time I’d be leaving my office. When I put the phone down I found to my surprise that rather than feeling relieved that nothing was happening at her party, I was disappointed. While I was coming to terms with the fact that I probably enjoyed my wife being a slut, wanted her to be that way even, I still needed to know whether she had ever really fucked another man during our marriage. I sat down and pondered the best way to broach Steve about what had happened at Oakleys.

Suddenly I heard a commotion from the sales office. A small window, high up above the larger one that looked out onto the Sales floor, was open, and allowed me to hear everything that was being said. I looked out to see Mina slapping Ray in the face. Moments later she had her coat on and strode out of the office, swiftly followed by Kelly. The rest of the guys were all laughing at Ray, who held out his hands as if to say, “What did I do?”

“Well done Ray,” said Alan. “Shit, I was on a sure thing with Kelly. Why’d you have to do that?”
“Sure thing? The only sure thing you’ve ever had is your right hand, mate.”
“She was up for it, I’m telling you. God, I’m feeling horny as a toad and you go and get rid of the only girls at the party.”
“Yeah, well. I thought Mina was up for it as well. I guess I was wrong though,” Ray laughed.
“Shit, I thought so too,” said Tony. “Oh bollocks. Do you think it’s worth staying around?”
“Only for the free booze,” replied Ray. “Hell, we may as well finish that off, then we can go down to the strippers bar down the corner.”
“Good idea,” Steve chimed in. “Naked ladies. That’s what Christmas parties are all about.”
“Well. We’ve still got a crate of beer to get through. Let’s get on with it,” Alan said cracking open another bottle.
I didn’t know what had happened out there to make the two girls run off, but I guessed that Ray had gone a little too far with Mina. The guys were obviously all in the mood for a bit of fun, and were very disappointed to be left without any female company. I was just about to leave my office and join them to ask what had happened, when I heard Steve ask the others where I was.

“I don’t know,” Alan answered. “I haven’t seen him since we started dancing. Do you think he sneaked out and went home?”
The others didn’t know where I was either, and I saw Ray step up towards my office door. Before he could reach it I swiftly and silently turned the lock so he couldn’t get in. I had suddenly come up with an idea, a plan to find out more about Sally’s cheating ways, and to pull it off I would need them all to think I wasn’t in the office.
“Well the door’s locked,” Ray said, turning back to the others. “He must have buggered off.”

I quickly picked up my phone and called Sally’s mobile again, hoping she hadn’t lied to me, and that she really was bored out of her mind. When she answered, I asked her if she fancied us meeting for a drink, just the two of us. I told her that I wasn’t really enjoying myself, and if she wasn’t either, we may as well both do something else together. I kept my voice as low as possible so that none of the men in the Sales office could hear that I was still around.

“Yeah, sure,” Sally replied brightly. Her voice was still a little slurred, but now she seemed in much higher spirits.
“Are you sure you don’t want to stay?” I asked.
“No. There’s only me and three other girls left anyway. All the guys are off playing pool in the bar next door. Where shall we meet?”
“Um, let me think,” I stalled her for a moment. This was going to be the tricky part. “Listen, do you mind meeting me here, at my office? It wouldn’t look good me leaving the party early, as I’m the boss. But if you come around and pick me up they won’t say anything. Is that all right?”
“I suppose so. Okay then. I know the building, but what floor are you on?”
“It’s the fourth floor. How long will you be?”
“Oh, probably half an hour or so. I’ll have to say my goodbyes and stuff.”
“Okay, honey. I’ll see you soon.”
As soon as she hung up I quickly dialled the number of Alan’s phone in the Sales office. I looked out of the window to watch him as he picked up the receiver.

“Alan? It’s Tom. You aren’t planning on leaving soon are you? Listen, I’m at Mr Johal’s. He called up earlier asking for a meet. He wants to finalise a sale, but he won’t wait until after Christmas, so I had to go over there. I slipped out and got a cab here while you were all dancing. I thought it would only take a few minutes, but it’s taking longer than expected. You know what he’s like. Anyway, the thing is, my wife’s coming over there to pick me up at about five, and I might be a little late. If she gets there before me can you ask her to wait for me? I shouldn’t be too long.”

Alan readily agreed to do as I asked, then put the phone down and told the others where I was.
“So his wife’s coming over is she?” Tony leered. “Has anyone met her? What’s she like? Nice tits I hope.”
Of course Ray and Steve had already met her previously, but they didn’t know that. Yet. All four of them began speculating on her physical attributes, and Ray said that perhaps they might get some use out of the mistletoe after all. :p ...to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 8

For the next twenty minutes I sat on my desk, nervously drumming my fingers against a notepad, as I waited in anticipation for my wife to arrive. As I waited I listened to the lads outside exchange dirty jokes and stories, as they guzzled more beer down their necks.
When I heard a faint knocking at the outer door I almost jumped out of my skin. This was it. I watched Alan go over to let her in and seconds later I heard her voice.

“Hi. Is Tom around? I’m his wife…”
“Bloody hell. Is that you, Sal?” Ray interrupted.
Sally looked shocked for a moment when she saw who it was. Then she burst out laughing, stepped up to him and kissed him on the cheek.
“Do you work here?” she asked, and then pulled away as she saw Steve stand up behind him. “Not you as well,” she exclaimed, as she put her arms around him and kissed his cheek as well.
“Quite a reunion,” Tony commented. “I thought you didn’t know each other.”
“We used to work together at Oakleys. It was a couple of years ago wasn’t it, Sal?” Ray winked at Tony behind Sally’s back.

I saw realisation creep into Tony’s face as he cottoned on to why Ray had winked at him. He leered at her, and I was sure he was remembering all the details he had been told about the goings on at that Christmas party. He sidled up to Alan and whispered in his ear. Alan’s wide-eyed reaction made it clear what he had just been told.

“So where’s Tom?” Sally asked.
“He’s had an urgent call to meet a client. He’ll be back soon. Here, have a drink,” Steve said, handing her a bottle of beer.
She opened the bottle, took a swig and eased herself up on to one of the desks. As she sat down her skirt rose high up her thighs. All eyes immediately focussed on her lap, but she made no move to adjust her skirt until they had all had a long look at the tops of her stockings and a couple of inches of her smooth white skin.

Sally, Ray and Steve spent a few minutes telling each other what they’d been doing for the last two years, and talking about the people they used to know at Oakleys. My main worry before she arrived was that Sally might get suspicious when she walked in to the office to find two of the very men who had been at the party that had started the whirlwind of cockteasing and debauchery she had indulged in over the past two weeks. I thought that she might realise it was all a set up, but she seemed to take it for granted, and treated it as one of life’s little coincidences. While they caught up on old times, Alan and Tony paid little attention to the conversation, instead concentrating on ogling my wife and no doubt undressing her with their eyes.
After a while Steve asked Sally why she had come to pick me up.
“Yeah, well, I was at my office party and it was really boring so we agreed to go out somewhere instead.”

“Boring, eh?” Ray winked at her. “I thought you would have livened things up a little. You sure did at that party at Oakleys anyway.”
Sally giggled at him, her eyes darting between Alan and Tony and the two men who had been at Oakleys with her. This was why I had wanted her here. To find out exactly what went on at that party. The only problem might be that she wouldn’t want to reminisce with Alan and Tony there. I waited in anticipation for them to begin talking about what happened.

Sally didn’t answer him, she just stayed silent and I wondered whether I would ever find out what had really gone on. Then Ray walked over to where the mistletoe hung from the ceiling, and beckoned my wife to follow him. Sally was a little unsteady on her feet, having drunk way over her usual limit and finding it particularly difficult to walk in her high heels. As soon as she reached where he was standing, she put one hand on his chest to steady her, and then asked him what he wanted.

“Just a kiss,” he said, pointing up to the mistletoe.
“But I just gave you a kiss when I came in.”
“No, I mean a proper one. As it’s Christmas.”

She seemed to ponder the idea for a moment, and then she shrugged and puckered her lips a little, giving her consent. Ray put his arms around her and held her hips as he kissed her deeply, his tongue roaming around inside her mouth. The kiss went on and on, and before long his hands crept down to the bottom of her skirt, lifting it up above her stockings. I watched with ever mounting excitement as one hand reached up and fondled her ass while the other continued to lift the skirt higher. Soon the cheeks of her ass were visible to everyone in the room, and we could see his fingers playing with the material of her thong. I was wondering just how far she would let him go when suddenly she pulled away from him.

“Hey. I never said anything about letting you feel up my ass.”
“So? You didn’t mind when Oliver did that to at the other party, did you?” Ray looked at my wife with a leer. “And you weren’t wearing any underwear then either.”

“Is it true then?” Alan asked her. “Ray told us about that party before. Did you really do all those things?”
My wife turned towards him. This was it. What I’d been waiting for the past fortnight. Would she admit what she’d done? Would she go into all the details?
“Well, put it this way. Have you ever known Ray to tell a lie?”
The others all laughed. Ray must have had his reputation even when Sally knew him.
“Come on Sal. You know it’s true.”
“Why? I don’t even know what things you’ve been saying about me. You could have said anything at all. Anyway, I was drunk. I can hardly remember what happened.”
“Do you remember photocopying your bare tits and your ass?”
“Mmm, maybe,” Sally hesitated. I could see now that she was enjoying herself. It wasn’t only me she liked to tease.
“And do you remember showing us the results?”
“It wasn’t my idea. It was Jane’s. Anyway, it was only a bit of fun.”
“So you do remember some of it then,” Tony commented. “You’re right about Ray. He’s a lying bastard. Why don’t you tell us yourself exactly what happened?”

“Yes!” I exclaimed to myself in a whisper. This was exactly what I had planned. I had lured my wife here knowing that the guys couldn’t help but talk about what had happened at that party. Now I was going to hear the true version of events from the horse’s mouth, so to speak. Then I would simply call up the office again and tell Sally to meet me somewhere else. Everything had gone so perfectly up to now that it seemed too good to be true. Of course, as it turned out, that’s exactly what it was. It was only in the days that followed that I realised that there had been very little chance of the set up working the way I had planned it.
“Oh, I’m not telling you that,” Sally said to my disappointment.
“Mind if I tell the story then?” asked Steve.
“Well, If you must,” she replied. Her voice was blasé but I could tell that the idea excited her. “At least you’re less likely to exaggerate than Ray.”
Steve then proceeded to tell the story almost exactly as Sally had told it to me. There had been a competition involving the photocopies, then the winner Oliver had kissed and groped all three girls. He had pulled up Sally’s skirt while he kissed her and they had all seen her naked ass. Then Ray had tried to persuade all three girls to take off their clothes so he could check that there hadn’t been any cheating. This was the point in the story where Sally told me that she had left the office, and to my surprise and I must admit, disappointment, Steve concurred with her version of events. He continued on with the story, telling how the other two girls had stripped off and let the other guys fuck them, but I wasn’t really interested. I had found out what I needed to know.

“Why didn’t you stay and join in the fun?” Alan asked my wife when Steve had finished his story.
“What, have sex with them, you mean? Oh no. I didn’t mind photocopying my tits and my ass. That was just a bit of fun. Girls always do it at office parties. Anyway,” she said, changing the subject. “How come there are no women here? Tom told me there were two girls working in this office.”
“Yeah, they were here, but Ray scared them off,” Steve said.
“Doesn’t surprise me,” Sally laughed. “Shame though. I’m sure you could have got them to do the photocopying thing, as you all seem to like that sort of thing.”
“Well, as they’re not here, maybe you can do it,” Tony chimed in.
“Yeah,” said Ray. “Go on Sal. It’ll be like old times.”
“Oh sure. Then you keep the photocopies and pin them up on my husband’s office. I’m sure he’d like that.”
“Would I do something like that?” asked Ray in his most innocent voice.
“Yes!”

“Anyway, even if we did show him, which we wouldn’t, how would he know it was you? You do have amazing tits and a lovely ass, if I remember correctly, but nobody could tell from a photocopy that they were yours.”
I could tell from her expression that far from being offended by what he had said, she thought of it as a compliment. She had told me before that when she walked past a building site and men called things out at her, it really excited her. Especially if they made remarks about her body, telling her she had nice tits or sexy legs.

“No, I…I couldn’t do it. Tom might be here any minute. What would he think if he saw me?”
Was that the only thing stopping her? Or was it just an excuse? Did she really want to do it again, to relive the events of that party two years ago?
She had already kissed a man and let him lift her skirt and fondle her ass, just like before. Did she want to do the other things that happened at the party again? I knew there was one way to find out. I picked up my phone and dialled Sally’s mobile.
“Hi Tom. Where are you?”
“Hi, honey. Are the guys in the office looking after you okay?”
“Oh yeah, they’re fine,”
“Listen, I’m really sorry about this. I’m going to be stuck here longer than I thought. I’ll probably be here another hour or so. Why don’t you go home and I’ll meet you there later.” :D ..to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Part 9

“Okay, sure. No problem,” she said then put the phone down.
“Is he on his way then?” Steve asked.
“No,” she replied. “He’ll be another hour or so. I guess I’ll just have to wait here.”
“In that case, you won’t have to worry about him coming back, will you?”
As soon as she told them she was waiting here I knew that she would do as they asked. I had told her to go home, but she wanted to be here, wanted to have fun with these guys, and I was going to be here to watch it. There was a couple of minutes where she feebly tried to ignore their persuasions and encouragements, but I don’t doubt that there wasn’t a single person in the room who didn’t know she would give in eventually, including Sally herself.
I watched as she clambered off the desk, leaving her beer at the side and strode over to the photocopier by the wall. She made some adjustments to the settings then put her hands behind her back to undo the clasp of her bra. Then she pulled it out from the sleeves of her blouse and deposited it in her handbag. She had her back to everyone, so they couldn’t see her bare chest when she lifted up her blouse and bent over the screen. As soon as the machine flashed, she quickly stood up, and as soon as four copies of the images had printed off, she gave them to the guys. While she was doing all this she was laughing gaily, making it all seem like a little joke. I don’t know if she did this to lessen the sexual tension that was apparent in the room, but it certainly didn’t work.

All four men reacted with a chorus of encouragement, telling her how big and sexy her tits were and how they must look even better in the flesh. I saw her face flush slightly at these words. They all looked from the images to her chest. The outline of her braless tits was clearly visible against her tight blouse and her nipples pressed against the material. She was definitely turned on by the whole situation. It didn’t take one of them long to ask her to do the same thing with her ass. Again she hesitated. Again she was easily persuaded.
She stepped over towards the machine then stopped to face them.
“You don’t expect me to take my panties off in front of you, do you? Aren’t you going to turn around?”

They each reluctantly did as she asked. As soon as they were all standing with their backs to her, she lifted her skirt up around her waist, sat down on the photocopier and pulled her panties down to her knees. The moment she pressed the start button and the mechanism began to whirr, the men all turned back to face her. They caught a quick glimpse of her naked pussy as she quickly jumped off the machine, laughing and pulling down her skirt. She had managed to cover herself up, but her panties were still around her knees.
“Naughty, naughty,” she said wagging her finger at them. “You weren’t supposed to turn around so soon. Well, you can turn around again.”
“What for?” asked Alan.
“I have to put my panties back on, and I can’t do it while you’re watching, can I?”
“I don’t mind,” said Ray.
“Nor do I,” Steve agreed. “Actually, they look pretty nice just where they are.”

It didn’t take long for Sally to realise that they weren’t going to turn around. I watched her looking down at her legs, wondering what she should do. She had a choice, pull her panties up around her waist and risk giving them another glimpse of her pussy, or simply take them off completely. If she chose the latter course of action, God knows what the guys would do. By this point their lust for her body was completely obvious. If she took her panties off in front of them, they might take it as a sign that she wanted them. They might grab her, pull her skirt up and take turns fucking her right there in front of me. I would have to rush out of my office and stop them, even if it meant letting them all know I’d been there all along.
As it turned out, Sally eventually gave a little shrug, reached down and pulled her panties up slowly, forcing her skirt to rise up around her waist as she did so. If she had done it quickly they might not have seen a thing, but as it was, they all had a few seconds in which to stare at the bushy triangle between her legs. To my surprise, rather than feeling relief that she hadn’t taken them off completely, I found myself disappointed. It turned me on seeing them look at her naked pussy this way, but I had to admit to myself that I wanted more to happen. After all my machinations, my attempts to find out whether or not she had had sex with other men during our marriage, now I knew that I wanted her to do it, and that I desperately wanted to watch it happen.

In the meantime, Tony had picked up the photocopies of my wife’s naked ass, and passed them around to the others. Again they made comments about her body, about how sexy she was. Alan stared at the image of her ass for a while then looked her in the eyes.
“Wow,” he said. “I’d love to come all over your sexy ass.”
Sally looked at him almost in shock. He suddenly realised he may have overstepped the mark, and tried to cover up by saying he didn’t know he was saying it out loud.
“Don’t worry about it,” she said finally after a few moments. “I guess it’s a compliment really.”

I don’t know whether she knew what reaction these words would cause, but all four of them now began to “compliment” her even more strongly. They all told her in a variety of ways how they’d love to squeeze her big, juicy tits and fondle her sexy, firm ass while they fucked her.
Sally’s mouth was open. She said nothing. She just breathed heavily, listening to them voice their desire for her. Suddenly Ray stepped towards her and began to paw at her breasts.

“What are you doing?” she asked, but she made no move to stop him.
“What I should have done two years ago. You wanted it then didn’t you? Why did you leave early? Why didn’t you strip off like the others and let us fuck you?” Ray asked her as his hands squeezed and fondled her breasts.
For a few moments she said nothing, looking down at the hands caressing her. While she was still wearing her blouse, the fact that she had taken her bra off must have made it feel almost as if he was groping her bare skin. Her eyes were glazed, her lust apparent for all to see.
“I wanted to,” she said suddenly. “I wanted to rip off my clothes like the others. I was going too but when I saw Oliver take out his dick …and then you did it too… and it was really hard…and I wanted to…. I didn’t know what to do.”
“What were you scared of?”
“Nothing, but I couldn’t…”
“Why not?” he asked grabbing one of her hands and placing it on the bulge in his trousers.
As I watched him rub her hand against his cock I felt my body tense up. He was being quite forceful now. I waited for a sign from her that she needed help, but none was forthcoming.

“I just couldn’t take off all my clothes in front of everyone…I wanted…I wanted someone to take them off for me,” she said. Her voice almost a whisper, her eyes shyly downcast, but deep inside me I knew that she was enjoying every minute of this. She was playing with them, teasing them, telling them what to do.

Seconds later Ray gripped the top of her blouse in both his hands and pulled down on it. A couple of the buttons scattered to the floor as her blouse opened up, revealing her bare breasts to everyone in the room. Sally leaned her head back and moaned as Ray stooped over to suck on her tits. Soon, the other guys surrounded her, their hands reaching out to pull her blouse away from her body, leaving her topless before their groping hands.
One of them fumbled with the zip of her skirt, finally releasing it so that it dropped down to her ankles, leaving her naked but for her stockings and her panties. A couple of hands reached between her legs, fingers probing her pussy as her thong was pulled to one side. No words were spoken among them. All that could be heard were the sounds of heavy breathing and Sally’s low moans of pleasure.

I knew that any minute they would have their cocks out, hard and ready, lined up to fuck her brains out. Conflicting thoughts ran through my mind. Did I really want them to do it to her? I had got Sally here under false pretences to find out if she had been unfaithful at an office party two years ago. I discovered that she hadn’t been then, but seconds from now she would be, right in front of me. I had caused this whole situation to happen and now I was about to see the outcome.

She was pushed down on to the desk, her legs held high in the air as they pulled her panties down and threw them to one side. Ray pulled out his cock and lined himself up between her legs, rubbing his erection briefly against her pussy lips until he plunged deep inside her in one motion. Sally screamed out loud as he pummelled back and forth inside her, while the others held her, groping her tits. By now I had taken my own cock out and was stroking it furiously, incredibly excited at the sight of my wife being roughly taken right in front of me.

It wasn’t long before everyone in the room was pointing their hard-on at my wife. Alan and Tom were jerking off as they fondled her tits, while Steve rubbed his cock around her mouth and chin. I watched spellbound as her tongue darted out to lick the head of his cock, then pulled back so she could envelop it in her mouth. She sucked his cock, emitting a series of muffled moans as she was groped and fucked by the other three guys. Occasionally she would have to pull her mouth away so she could breathe, but every time she did so she would move her head towards Steve again so that he could force it back down her throat.

She was out of control now, her body pulsating as Ray pumped harder and faster into her pussy, until she moaned loudly as she felt his cock explode inside her. :eek: :D ..to be contd

[sunny302]

Sally's Cheating Ways - Epilogue

“Yes, yes. Come inside me. Ohhh!”
His balls were banging against her ass, as he went in as deep as he could go, making her scream with pleasure. When Ray had finished and pulled out of her, Steve came around to the front of the desk and positioned himself between her open legs. He hesitated for a moment, looking into Sally’s glazed eyes.

“Yes,” she said. “Do it. I want you all to fuck me. Do it now.”
Seconds later he was inside her, her sexual moans so much louder now that she no longer had a cock in her mouth. She came out with a litany of obscenities as she let herself be fucked on the desk, encouraging them with her dirty words and sluttish behaviour. Alan and Tony were still groping her tits while they masturbated inches away from her. It wasn’t long before

Alan’s cock spurted out all over her body as he called her a little slut.
“Mmm, yes. I’m a dirty little whore,” she said as she looked down at her come soaked belly. “I love it. I love being fucked. Ooooh…yes. Fuck me harder.”
She suddenly grabbed Tony’s cock and began to stroke it. She wanted to watch him come as well. Now that both his hands were free he leant down and took hold of one of her tits, opening his mouth wide and sucking it as hard as he could.

“Oh God. Yes. Suck them. Mmm. Suck my tits. Ooooh!”
As he did so she began to scream, her body convulsing as the first waves of her orgasm hit her. She bucked wildly against Steve’s cock, forcing him to speed up his movements. He began to make loud grunting noises as he thrust harder inside her, each stabbing motion causing her to scream louder. Her fist was a blur as she ran her hand furiously up and down Tony’s shaft, until he suddenly pulled his head away from her chest, grabbed the hand that held his cock and kept it there, pointing his erection towards her face. Spurts of come flew out onto her cheeks, her nose, and her lips and she stuck out her tongue, greedily licking up as much of it as she could.

The sight of her behaving like such a slut made me spurt come all over the window, my cock shooting out spunk as I stroked it furiously, imagining it was her pussy I was unloading into. Her wanton display seemed to have the same effect on Steve, who suddenly gripped her by the hips, groaned loudly and came inside her. The moment she felt the head of his cock expand inside her, she shuddered, her body twitching, her face flushed, as she moaned out the final throes of her orgasm.

She lay there, sprawled out naked on the desk for a few moments then suddenly seemed to come to her senses. She looked at the men surrounding her. Ray had been watching all the time after he had fucked her, and now he was hard again, no doubt itching to have another go. The others all looked at her greedily, and it was obvious that they would soon be ready to fuck her themselves.

Before Ray could approach her, she suddenly jumped off the desk and grabbed her discarded clothing. She turned to all of them and gave a little satisfied smile.

“I think I’d better leave. Tom may be back at any minute. I can’t let him find me looking like this.”
Of course she thought that I wouldn’t be back at all, that I was on my way home to meet her there. But they didn’t know that. She had had her fun with them, and now she was going to leave. I could see the disappointment in their eyes, but what could they do?

When she had left they would all quickly leave the office themselves, not wanting to explain to me why my wife was no longer there. Not wanting to explain why the office reeked of sex. I would be able to wait in my private office contemplating what I had seen, and then when they had all gone I could make my way home to Sally. To the slutty wife I loved so much. I would spend the night fucking her, picturing in my mind what I had just seen.
Then I would begin imagining ways to set it up so that I could see it happen again.

When she had put her clothes back on, buttoning her jacket all the way up to cover her ruined blouse, she walked to the door. Then she turned and gave them a little wave.

“Maybe we’ll see each other again soon,” she said. “We’re having a party at our house on New Year’s Eve. Perhaps I could get Tom to invite you all. Would you like that?”
Sally laughed when she saw them all nod their heads vigorously, then she turned her back on them and walked out of the door. :D

[oxilary]

when is a new prologue coming? :D

[sunny302]

y u in semi-retirement mode?
sorry for the late reply bro....can only post during the weekends :D as I've started work liao.

when is a new prologue coming?

u cock-eye har!!!...read my signature lah.....perhaps next weekend bah :p

[oxilary]

u cock-eye har!!!...read my signature lah.....perhaps next weekend bah :p

ohhh.. i missed it.. it says "i cheong cheong cheong too much.. pia too much, play too much, hug too much, now no $, no mood" :D

[sunny302]

now no $, no mood"
read my stories than DIY lah... :D no $$ needed :p

[oxilary]

read my stories than DIY lah... no $$ needed

hahah.. no rikes DIY :(

[sunny302]

hahah.. no rikes DIY
U wan to become tua lampar & barrel IA har :p ...later DCS :eek:

[sunny302]

Ann and the looking glass - Part 1

Ann had found the mirror at the second hand shop. She had moved house, and needed a long mirror to put in her new bedroom.
The mirror had been hidden at the back of the second hand store behind three old wardrobes; it was covered in dust and cobwebs. Why she had looked that far back in the store, she couldn’t understand, but there it stood nearly 6 feet tall and 2 feet wide supported in a frame of near black Mahogany. The carving on the frame was almost sensual with long curves and sweeps of the wood; the glass of the mirror was cut in a long oval. But what made it really appear different was that parts of the frame over hung the glass. It was as if the mirror was made out of water, instead of a flat two-dimensional surface.

As soon as Ann set eyes on the mirror she knew it was for her, as though it had waited there at the back of the store for her to find.
The owner of the store had moaned, at her for choosing the mirror and had shown her several others that were similar, in design and even cheaper. But Ann was adamant and wouldn’t change her mind. So the owner, virtually rearrange his shop to get the mirror out.
Once at home, Ann stood in her bedroom and admired her new acquisition, she looked at herself in the mirror it felt as though, she was being watched.
The frame and the glass were covered in dust and dirt. In truth the whole thing needed a dam good clean.
Ann changed into an old blouse and skirt, and as she’d done so she felt a sense of disappointment, but thought nothing of it, and went to fetch her cleaning box.

Returning to her bedroom she put a sheet on the floor and started, by first wiping the frame and support over with a damp cloth. She hadn’t noticed before but the mirror was carved all round, on the back the carving looked like a naked human, (neither male or female), nice structure and a fine tight butt with muscular thighs below, the lower legs were just swirls like roots that swept up and around to the front and sides of the mirror.
The dirt came away on her cloth and the wood began to glow. She applied polish and buffed the fine-grained wood. Her excursions made her start to feel warm inside and out. As she leaned against the glass to reach the top of the frame, she thought, she felt what seemed like a hand brush across the nipple of her left breast drawing back in surprise she looked at the mirror and then down at her chest. Two buttons of her blouse had come undone revealing her substantial cleavage.

“Oh well!” she thought and went back to her cleaning. This time she purposefully rubbed her tits against the glass, as she liked the sensuous touch of the cool glass through the blouse both nipples, began to harden, the more she rubbed, jiggled and polished.
With the frame and support clean and polished. Ann set about cleaning the glass itself, to her surprise the dirt just came away on the cloth, and began to shine clear and bright.

As she progressed down the mirror and so bending forward to reveal her cleavage to her reflection in the mirror, she heard a voice say “Now that’s more like it, lets see more”.
Ann wasn’t sure if the voice was in her head or had come from the mirror, but the voice said, “Well what are you waiting for woman? Get your clothes off and let’s me have a look at you”.
“I beg your pardon?” Ann exclaimed, looking around the room in disbelief “Who are you? Who’s there?” she questioned.
“Trust me, I will make you very happy and it wasn’t just chance, that made you look in the back of the store” said the voice.
Ann suddenly felt very wicked and though she didn’t know why she decided to obey. It suddenly seemed completely natural to start removing her clothes in front of the mirror.

Before she started to strip though, she went and put on a CD of quiet mood music. When the music was playing and she approved of her choice, she returned to stand in front of the mirror. About 7 feet away she slipped her skirt down off her hips and with a little wink at her reflection, she bent foreword to push the skirt lower looking straight into the mirror with a seductive smile.
“Oh yes” said the voice again. This time she knew for certain it had come from the mirror.
“Oh stop looking worried woman. You are mine and I promise you, you will enjoy me”.
Ann felt the voice right through her body; it was warm and gentle and made her feel relaxed and comfortable.
“Who are you?” She asked.
“I am who ever you imagine.
Yet I am what I am and who I am.
You are mine and I am yours as long as I am here,
In your bedroom, you will want for no other.” Said the mirror in a singsong voice.

“ Now pray continue and strip for me.”
Ann was to stunned by the reply the mirror had just given her. Yet she felt, a warmth growing in her pussy, she couldn’t stop staring at her reflection in the mirror. As she stood there in her blouse and panties, she felt as though she was looking into another face apart from hers, even though she could see nothing.

Swaying with the beat of the music Ann undid the last two buttons of her blouse and let it float from her shoulders to the floor. As the straps of her bra slipped from her shoulders, she turned away from the mirror and looked back over her shoulder in coy seductive way, unfastening the front clasp of her bra and flicking the lacy garment off, toward the bed. With her breasts now bare she held them in her hands and turned back to face the mirror. By now she could feel the moisture between her thighs and she felt so wicked she couldn’t quite believe her own fast growing passion. Staring straight at the mirror, she first dropped her left hand and then her right hand from her large rounded breasts. Holding her arms out she waved them dancing and swaying to the music.
“Well, well” said the voice in the mirror “Aren’t we a horny one? They’ve always said I had a magic voice”
“Oh you have” said Ann “You are making me feel so horny, I don’t know what’s come over me”.
“Well stop talking and get those panties off. I want to see you naked” said the mirror.
“Wait and be patient” said Ann firmly.
She turned round again and swayed her bottom back and forth at the mirror. Putting her thumbs in the waistband of her panties and wriggled them down her legs she bent forward to touch her toes. Pushing her panties off her feet, and spreading her legs slightly, she looked between them and stared back into the mirror.

She saw to her delight that this position pushed out and opened her pussy ever so slightly revealing her inner pinkness. For a moment she glanced foreword and suddenly felt what seemed to be a finger slip into her slit and up to the top of her bottom, right in the crease.
This sudden sensation made her stand with a start and turn around and face the mirror.
“Heh!” she said, “What's going on?”
“ Turn back around and bend over again, I liked what I saw and you feel so fine,” said the mirror.
A little self-consciously Ann complied.
“No don’t peek, just feel and enjoy I haven’t done this for so long being stuck in that shop for what seemed like an eternity”
As Ann closed her eyes again, she felt a finger slip into her very wet outer lips. She let out a gasp of pleasure as the finger, found the area just around her clit, and gently massaged in slow circular movements, sending small shockwaves of delight through her.

“We are a naughty girl,” said the mirror. “All wet and willing, but for now, you will go into the bathroom and take a long shower making sure the room fills with steam. First you must turn me so I can see through the open door and into the bathroom”
Ann stood reluctantly and complied with the mirror’s instructions. She still couldn’t get over how easily the mirror manipulated her or to the extent of her arousal. She first turned the mirror and pointed it so she could see into the bathroom.

“That’s good,” said the mirror “Now go and shower and don’t forget to shave that beautiful pussy.”
Ann did as she was told. She got into the shower as the steam started to become really thick. She couldn’t see anything and just let the hot water run over her naked flesh. She poured shower gel into her hand made lather and started to caress herself all over. She concentrated on her breasts, kneading the large globes and making them slick with suds as the hot water ran down her back. She could feel that she was being watched and put on a show. Lathering her ample form, her hands crept slowly down her body until her fingers found her slit and started to rub at her clit. A hand gently took hold of her wandering fingers and pulled her hand away from her sex.
The voice said whispering into her ear “There will be time enough for that, later” Ann turned her head with a start. Although she could see nothing or no one she knew there was a presence, next to her in the shower.
“Oh sorry” she said pleadingly “I couldn’t help it I feel so randy, I just need to touch myself. Please let me bring myself off, just once, please” she begged.
”NO” said the voice firmly “You will wait…. Trust me, it will be worth it”
“Have you a name?” asked Ann “I can’t call you the mirror”
“Well, you may call me what ever you want,” said the voice.
“In that case you are Adam,” She said with a tone of finality.
“Mmmm? Yes, I like that, a good strong name is Adam. Adam it is.
Now you must do as I told you and shave that pussy smooth or I can do it for you. But you must keep your eye’s shut for you cannot look on me yet”
“I’ll try, but I don’t know if I can keep my eyes shut that long,” said Ann.
“In that case, so as not to spoil things. I must ask you to put on this blind fold,” said Adam. to be contd

[sunny302]

Ann and the looking glass - Part 2

From behind her and quite out of her vision a blindfold was slipped over her head to cover her eyes.
“Where did you get that from?” Exclaimed Ann.
“It was in your bedside cabinet and I took the liberty of removing it for you”
“How did you know it was there?” Ann asked questioningly.
“I know all you know, as you leave thoughts around you all the time, and since this house had been empty for so long and you have only been here for few days your thoughts are fresh and uncluttered” Adam explained. “ Now to the job in hand. I think if I help you sit on the side of the bath, with one leg in and one leg out, I will be able to get at the job in question.”
Ann felt soft gentle hands guide her to sit astride the edge of the bath. She then heard the snip, snip of scissors and felt Adam’s fingers take hold of a tuft of pubic hair and snip it off with the scissors. This was repeated until all her mound was only covered in short stubble.

“Now to reveal your true self,” said Adam.
Ann heard his hands rubbing together making a hot thick lather that was applied gently onto her mound and down between her spread thighs. Much to her disappointment the hands didn’t touch her burning flesh.
Until she felt his spread fingers pull the skin of her vulva tight before he started to shave her with the razor. Using long confident strokes Adam removed the stubble covering Ann’s mound. He rinsed and re-applied foam until every fold and crevice was smooth and free of hair. When he had finished to his satisfaction,

Adam said “Now you may remove the blind fold and wash yourself clean.”
All the time, whilst he had been shaving her, the water had been running, keeping the bathroom full of steam. Ann removed the blindfold and blinked in the light but was still unable to see her phantom lover.
“I’m here don’t you worry” said Adam.
“When can I see you?” pleaded Ann.
“All in good time” said Adam.

Adam put his arms around Ann’s waist and Ann felt what she had wanted to feel all along. A hard male member pushing into the crease of her bottom, he pulled himself closer and hugged her back, whilst gentle grinding his hips into her bottom.

“Oooh yes, yes you are real. This isn’t a dream,” said Ann. As she pushed herself back into Adam’s groin. Ann relished the wonderful feeling of maleness pressing onto her flesh. Shuddering with anticipation she started to turn in Adam’s arms. But he held her tight and stopped her with a reassuring kiss to the right side of her neck and then whispered very softly. “No just a little while longer and then I’ll be fully formed, be patience. I’ll tell you when.”
The water was still running hot and Adam’s hand explored Ann’s body, cupping and kneading her breasts and rolling her nipples between his thumb and forefinger. As her nipples became hard he squeezed them just a little harder, bringing a gasp of gentle pain to Ann’s lips, but sending a shudder of ecstasy right through her body and down into her pussy.

Ann was leaning back into these wonderful strong arms encircling her body. She hadn’t ever felt so cared for or protected in her life.
Suddenly Adam bought her out of her revere saying, “You are still alive and will be for many years to come, first you have to get out of this shower and dry yourself. I will be in the bedroom waiting for you.”
As Adam finished his sentence, Ann felt his body leave hers. He just seamed to melt away. Then from the bedroom she heard him say.
“I haven’t gone far don’t fret, my new lover. Dry yourself and come and stand in front of me. I want to see you admire yourself.”
Ann turned off the shower and as soon as she did the steam cleared. It didn’t even leave condensation on the tiles.

Once dry she walked into her bedroom and stood in front of the mirror and admired herself. Her body although not slim was firm, firmer than she remembered. But her skin glowed white as alabaster her nipples were dark and erect. As her eye’s looked down to her pussy she was amazed at the beauty she saw and felt. Her mind was reeling with conflicting thoughts of why she now felt so confident with herself and if what she had experienced was a dream or real.

Ann just couldn’t believe how she felt standing in front of the mirror admiring her completely naked body. Something she had never done before. Her hands stroked her body sending sensations of warmth and passion right to the tips of her toes.

“See?” said the mirror “You are so beautiful and have never been honest with yourself and recognised the fact”.
As the last words came to her, Ann saw the surface of the mirror begin to ripple. The ripples became slow billowing globes that started to coeless into the form of a man. What she saw though didn’t take on colour, but remained transparent like an ice sculpture. She could still see her now distorted refection in the mirror. But the very male form in front her of sent shivers down her spine as it looked deep into her soul and very being.
“Is that you Adam?” she said still doubting her eyes.
“Yes, and although I will become more pleasing to the eye this is as solid as I get for now. You won’t be disappointed”
Adam’s transparent form moved toward Ann and took her in his arms, his mouth met hers and they kissed long and deeply. Ann could feel the warmth or his body against her and his tongue exploring her mouth. She closed her eyes and let her hands stroke and caress Adam’s back and bottom. Pressed hard against her belly she could feel his hard hot cock. It felt so soft and hard that she wanted it, now with out delay.
Ann dropped to her knees and took his cock into her mouth, swirling her tongue around the glands.

“Come. Stand up and we will go and lay on the bed” Said Adam; and he bent forward putting his hands under her arm pits and lifted her body, guiding her to the bed. He laid her down right in the middle of the mattress. Turning so that his cock met her lips and her pussy met his mouth. They began to pleasure each other. Ann was distracted by the attentions that Adam’s mouth and tongue were giving her and stopped licking and sucking on his cock. But instead she concentrated on enjoying the waves of pleasure that were spreading from her pussy through out her entire body. Her nipples had become so hard they almost hurt.
But Adam wasn’t finished in giving her pleasure he pushed two fingers into her pussy and began to thrust them in and out. Fucking her with his hand.
Then with the other hand he inserted one then two fingers into her tight little arse hole.

Ann was being hand fucked in both holes with a very expert mouth and tongue working on her clit. Body trembling waves of lust roared through out her very being. But she didn’t want to come to quick. So she forced herself to sucking and licking the hot hard velvety cock in front of her face. Her attentions bought moans of pleasure from Adam, which in turn vibrated through her.

The more she pleasured him the more he moaned into her pussy giving her even more electric sensations of pleasure. This was a self-rewarding giving and receiving.
Ann couldn’t stop herself from moaning and in her gentle kitten like voice. She omitted small mewing, giggling sounds. Which told Adam that she was very near her climax.
He kept the intensity of movement up with his fingers in her wet pussy and arse.
Ann was in ecstasy and try as she might she couldn’t hold back any longer. The muscles of her anus began to spasm and pulse around the invading fingers. Which sent electric shocks to her pussy. The muscles of her tummy tightened as her orgasm shot through her, making her nipples tingle and her skin flush.

As the orgasm subsided, Adam slowly removed his slick fingers from her spent body. Ann had kept his hard cock in her mouth, as she now gently licked the pre-cum from the tip. Adam lifted himself and knelt in front of her face and looked down on her naked white body, flushed red, with pleasure.
Ann had kept her eyes tightly closed all the time, as the transparent body of Adam had been a little unnerving.
“Open them sweetness,” said Adam. She did and her delight,
His body had now become flesh. His smiling faced looked down on her, making her feel warm and cared for. A sensation she hadn’t felt in a while.
“Now would you like to have me in your body?” asked Adam.
“Oh very much so.” Said Ann.
Adam moved himself between her open thighs, lifting her legs to allow better access. He knelt in front of her pussy; taking hold of his hard cock he rubbed it up and down her slit. Leaning forward slightly he slid back and forth across her clit. He did this for several minutes staring and smiling at her lying submissive before him.

Then with out looking, he pulled back placed his thumb on the top of his penis and pushed down toward her entrance. As it slipped pasted her outer folds he pushed forward and was into the hilt. Looking at her lovingly he said, “OK?”...to be contd

[sunny302]

Ann and the looking glass - Epilogue

Ann responded by pushing her hips up to meet him. With long careful strokes Adam began to screw her in earnest, taking time to feel her around his hardness until the tip of his penis made contact with the opening to her cervix, making them completely coupled. Feeling the head of his cock so deep within her made her cum again and allowed Adam to stretch out and cover her body and fuck her hard and fast.

Ann moaned and moved under him as though they had been lovers for years. He pulled himself up onto his arms so that his length rubbed at her clit as well as the inside of her pussy.
Ann thrust her hips forward harder and harder to meet his pounding body as he slammed into her willing flesh. Her orgasm exploded again, harder than before, and not wanting to miss this delightful sight Adam stopped pounding into her and let himself, feel her pussy pulsing around his embedded cock.
Keeping himself within her Adam lifted himself to kneel between Ann’s splayed legs once again.

He pulled back and withdrew from her pussy, pushing his cock down toward her tight hole. Putting the tip of his cock on her tight little rose bud he pushed gently forward and felt the tip start to penetrate. As the head of his cock stayed where it was, Adam took hold of Ann’s hips and pulled her up toward him. He then pushed into her virgin butt little by little allowing her body to get used to this new invasion. After about five minutes of pushing in a little, waiting and then pushing a little more he was finally all the way in Ann’s arse.

Ann couldn’t believe how tight it felt and how full she felt with a cock in her arse. Her hand found her clit and began to rub it hard. She could feel a burning deep in her body like never before.
Adam started to thrust and as before he had pulled himself forward to lie on her body and grind his cock deep into her arse. Ann came bucking and writhing under his thrusting body.

But this time Adam wasn’t going to stop and he kept thrusting into her. Until the pressure in his balls could be held back no longer and he shot his seed deep into her body. Which bought Ann to another small orgasm.
He lay on top of her, supporting his weight on his arms and kissing and nibbling on her shoulder. They stayed like that for a while until Adam’s softening cock started to slip from Ann’s body. He rolled off her and pulled her into his arms and they lay together and fell asleep.
When Ann awoke she didn’t know how long she’d been asleep for, but she felt so relaxed and cosy she didn’t care.
She looked up and saw the bedroom door open to reveal her magic lover. As he walked in smiling, carrying a tray with breakfast on it.
“”Wait until I tell Bev.””” :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Pretty Little Latina

It was a night like no other! My girlfriend was out of town, and let me stay in her apartment. The apartment she shared with her friend Lila. A beautiful 18 year old, latina, with such a nice body and a face that no one can forget. From the way she walked, to the way she talked, she was the dream of any man! Not saying that my girlfriend isnt beautiful, but I wouldnt mind a night with this pretty petite latina.

One night I was in my room watching some tv, she walked by the door in just a little tshirt and her panties. She looked so delicious, my cock started to get hard just seeing her walk by. Again she walks by, with a cup in her hand, she looked in the room and gave me a smile. I felt so hot just seeing that girl smile, I felt like getting up and grabbing her, throwing her on my bed, and just fucking her like she needed to be fucked.

A hour passed by and I could hear nothing but silence, she must have fallen asleep while watching tv. I got up and walked towards her door. The door was open, I creeped in, she was fast asleep. I walked towards her bed, took off my pants, and layed next to her. I smelled her skin, it smelled so nice, i just wanted to smell her whole body. I couldn't help but touch her, and she woke up, a lil scared. She looked at me and asked what I was doing in her room, let alone in her bed! I said simply, One Night Princess thats all I want.

She smiled, and said, "Hmm...I dunno, do you think its right?" I told her when it comes to sex there is no right or wrong. I kissed her lips, she kissed me back. Her kisses were soft and sensual, i couldn't help but touch her! I put my hand on her tit, she loved it....she took off her shirt, and exposed her 34D breast...I went and sucked her pretty tits, she put her hand down, grabbed my cock in her hand. She said,"lets cut to the chase, you want to FUCK me? Then do it!"

I couldn't believe she could be so blunt! I got ontop of her and guided my dick to her wet pussy. MMM and it was wet, I played with her clit with the tip of my dick. She started to moan, Oh papi please just fuck me, fuck me hard, I know you want this cunt, so do it. I said beg bitch thats what i want to hear, I want to hear you beg. "Oh papi fuck me please,dont tease me like this, my pussy is achin for your dick!" thats when I pumped my 9inch cock deep into her pussy, she moaned. I pumped it in and out slowly, took it out and rammed it back in. She started moaning louder..she wanted my cock! I lifted her legs over my shoulder and pumped my dick into this lil bitch, nice and fast, I wanted to hear her moan loud, so everyone could hear this lil slut!

I rolled her over, and made her get into the doggy style position. I went down and started eating her pussy, she was so wet, and tasted so good I didn't want to stop eating her cunt. She wiggled her pussy in my face, and moaned sofly, she loved it, oh and I loved her bald pussy! I got up and fingered her pussy, then I took my cock and started DOGGY fucking her. I grabbed her hair and pulled it, and put my hand on her waist! I rammed it in harder and harder, I wanted to feel her. Her legs started to shake, she said, Oh PAPI im cumming, dont stop oh im cumming, I kept the fast pace fucking her. I felt her pussy cum on my dick...but I wasnt done with her!

I rolled her over and she layed down, I started kissing her tummy, her legs, her inner thigh, and her pussy! I stuck my finger into her pussy and just fingered her, getting her ready for a lil more. She didn't want to, but I told her I wanted to cum all over her pretty little face. I got back up, and started putting my dick into her pussy nice and fast, I pumped that pussy so hard...it was so nice and wet and tight, I kept pumping it, and I felt i needed to cum, so I took it out and put it all over her face, she licked what she could. She loved it, she loved how my cum tasted on the tip of her tongue.

I got up, grabbed my pants, and went towards the door, to my suprise my girlfriend was at the door. Her trip was cut short, and she said, "Oh so you fucked Lila, well if you can fuck her then I can too..." I couldn't believe she said that, I couldn't believe she heard me fucking her best friend. I guess a threesome is about to come on....! :D :D

[sunny302]

Dance Auditions - Part 1

Melanie Hewlitt signed in relief as she perfectly executed a pirouette and finished the floor ensemble in arabesque position under the watchful eyes of her instructor, Nicole Mettraux.. It was a hot and humid summer afternoon and the pretty 19 year old high school dance major was glad to have finished her modern dance class for the day.

Beads of sweat ran down her face and her grey leotard was soaked in perspiration. She reached thankfully for the bottle of Evian mineral water in her bag. However to her dismay, Madame Mettraux gestestured to her from the grand piano as the last few students stumbled out of the dance studio.

Madame Mettraux smiled and said “I have some good news for you, Principal Duxton has seen some of your rehearsals and has requested that I include you as a lead dancer in this years performance of Romeo and Juliet. Of cause we are still short listing potential candidates, but Principal Duxton has requested to have a private discussion with you on your dance career, he will be along momentarily and would also like you to show him your favourate ensemble”

Melanie was filled with utter dismay by the news. In the few months she had joined the dance academy, she had already heard of Principal Duxton’s reputation as a dirty old man with an insatiable appetite for sweet young dancers. She had done her best to stay out of the old lecher’s path, but this was particularly difficult as Principal Duxton often dropped into her dance workshops unannounced to “inspect” the class. The fact that she was an extremely pretty brunette, with a petite figure and long graceful limbs, and supple firm small breasts, also did not help.

“Whats wrong my child, you do not seem at all please with this news” noted Madame Mettrraux, “even if you do not like Principal Duxton, I would advise you to try to please him, as he has many friends in high places, this is your final year with us and I am sure you would like your career to start with a reputable dance company”

This was a simple truth that Melanie had to acknowledge, getting work as a dancer was never easy even though she new she had good grades and technique. “Of cause I will meet Principal Duxton, it is just that I have had 3 classes this afternoon and am quite tired”

“That’s a good girl, Principal Duxton only wants a quick discussion, I have to go to studio 6 now so please wait for him here” With that Madame Mettraux left the studio. The dance studio suddenly felt very cold and empty as Melanie proceeded to the bar to stretch her sore and aching muscles. The minutes ticked by…..and with a start she realized that Principal Duxton had quietly entered the studio and was staring back at her in the mirror.

“Good morning Melanie I take it Madame Mettraux has briefed you of our meeting?” croaked the 62 year old as he gazed unwaveringly at Melanie. Getting a silent nod from her he approached and took her by the arm to the center of the dance floor.

“I would like to see some of your floor and center work, just do the same pieces you did this morning in class, I am sure your technique is perfect but this is just a formality”

Melanie was very self-conscious as she awkwardly went through the routine, Principal Duxton retired to the edge of the dance floor and watched silently. After ten minutes, thoroughly soaked in perspiration, he interrupted….

“It is a very hot and humid summer afternoon Melanie, so I have no objections if you wish to remove your tights”. Melanie protested but the principal insisted “you will be a lot more comfortable”

Melanie unwillingly stripped herself of her tights and handed it to the Principal’s eagerly outstretched hands. After several minutes Principal Duxton again interrupted, “your arabesque is almost but not quite perfect, come let me correct your form”

As Melanie maintained the uncomfortable and precarious position, he approached and placed both hands on her now bare lower legs, adjusting her standing led, brushing up her bare standing leg. It was an unbearably long moment, as the principal’s hands lingered around her crotch, and then traveled to her chest. He inched even closer and said “you have the potential to be a great dancer, if you are willing to make some minute sacrifices, are you ready to put in more effort though”

Melanie silently nodded. She had mentally prepared herself to tolerate what ever perversions the old lecher desired, it was a competitive world and she new that many female dancers often slept their way to the top.

The old Principal smiled and became more bold as he gently massaged each breast, gently twiddling her right nipple through her damp body hugging leotard. Melanie's damp skin made the fine material even more sheer as it hugged the contours of each breast.”may I suggest that you also remove your leotard please” Melanie obeyed…..she was now dancing only in her bra and panties, her face was strangely flushed and she was acutely aware as the Principal openly leered at her breasts and panties as she sank into a perfect split with both arms held forward.

“Hold that position…..let me examine your spilt closer”…he eagerly sat down on the floor beside her and pretended to adjust her foot….slowly his hands drifted from her right ankle and made its way up along her inner thighs where the tender soft flesh was warmer and more moist.. Suddenly Melanie felt a tickling session as she looked down to see that Duxton had peeled her panties to one side and was gently using his index finger to explore her vagina through her very fine mound of pubic hair. She shuddered involuntarily and he noticed….”hold this perfect split position, do not move, be disciplined!!!”

Ever so slowly and gently he continued to explore the increasingly moist folds of her vagina with his index fingers. Whilst she was utterly revolted and repulsed by the old pervert, Melanie could not suppress the rush of warmth that was quickly invading her lower body. She felt flushed and her skin broke into goose bumps. She closed her eyes and tried to block out the sinful sensations.

Then the fingers were gone and she felt a her long black hair cascade to her waist her hair pin was removed. By now Principal Duxton no longer masked his desires, he unhooked her bra and stared hungrily at the firm young breasts that were perfectly capped with small nipples, and her supple slim body. He roughly pushed Melanie from her split position on to her back and climbed eagerly over her raising both her arms and clamping them above her head.

Almost hungrily he buried his bearded face on the now exposed tender damp flesh of her left under arms and slowly kissed the length of her arms, moving slowly to her hairless armpits, he lingered there and kissed the sensitive area there, Melanie shuddered again as his beard unberably pricked and tickled her armpit, but he held both arms firmly above her head…”oh how tender and fragrant you are, did you just shave?”

“I don’t have to” Melanie replied disgustedly, which invoked a more excited response from the old Principal as he moved his mouth and nostrils from her armpit to her left breast. He paused awhile and noted the fine beads of perspiration that covered the flawless white and smooth skin,savouring her musky sweet fragrance. Without hesitation proceeded to hungrily lap up the salty beads of sweat on each breast. With relish he sucked the left nipple, and then the right….leaving a trail of sticky saliva across Melanie’s already damp skin. Again and again he sucked each nipple until both were hard and erect.

By now Melanie felt like her whole body had turned to jelly. She could also feel something small poking at her stomach and realized there was a bulge at the front of the Principal’s trousers. He had moved down her body and she was shocked to realize that it was now Madame Mettraux who was anchoring her arms above her head with one hand and gently teasing each nipple with the other. Principal Duxton roughly raised both her legs and removed her panties. Melanie was now totally naked save for her ballet shoes and legwarmers......to be contd

[sunny302]

Dance Auditions - Epilogue

Melanie looked down to see that Principal Duxton had raised and spread open both her legs and was staring hungrily between her legs. She could feel his fingers as he again explored the moist folds of her vagina. This time he buried his face in her right inner kneecap and covered the skin in kisses, working slowly towards her vagina. He paused for a while and then stuck his tongue deep within Melanie’s moist sensitive folds, lapping hungrily.

Melanie could feel an irresistible tide building within her. Madam Mettraux mean while had also turned her attention to hungrily sucking each of Melanie’s already erect nipples. Bolts of electricity seared through her twitching body as Melanie’s senses were overwhelmed by the new sensations that assaulted her.

The abuse continued endlessly and unbearably, and then Principal Duxton’s tongue found Melanie’s distended and erect clitoris. He gently flicked the tip of his tongue over the hard pink little nub, again and again. Melanie arched her back as the first wave of orgasm swept through her body. As her back lifted in spasms, Madame Mettraux bit down hard on first the left nipple and then the right nipple. The shooting pain seemed to lift her orgasm to a higher plane.

Melanie turned her head from side to side trying to block out the waves of pleasure that bathed her body. As the waves slowly receded, she felt all the muscles in her body suddenly drained of energy. Principal smiled at Madame Mettraux “ahhh…this one is very special as she is unbroken, lets proceed with her lesson….”

With a shock Melanie felt the old Principal part her tired legs….”Please” she said….”I cannot continue”. Principal Duxton replied “Melanie, you will be surprised what your beautiful body is capable of”

With that he sank between her legs again and gently blew on her clitoris, after the first orgasm it was still painfully sensitive and reacted instantaneously to the tickling air. Again and again he blew on the nub whilst Madame Mettraux gently played with Melanie’s tits, twitching each one between her fingers.

Melanie could feel a rush of warmth returning between her legs. The sweet torment was almost unbearable….”Please, don’t tease me” she cried weakly.

The Principal suddenly stood up and removed a 3 small pink vibrators from his pockets. Madame Mettraux took two and applied them to Melanie’s erect tits, the Principal positioned the third one directly on Melanie’s clitoris….”Now” was all he said and they flipped a switch.

As all three vibrators came to life, Melanie’s tired body was engulfed in a fresh wave of sensations. The teasing of her tits and her clitoris simultaneously overwhelmed her unaccustomed senses. She could not resist and it seemed like all her legs and arms had turned to lead.

Suddenly she flinched violently as she felt a warm soft tongue tickling her arse. She could feel an almost dewy substance trickling from her open vagina down toward her anus, and Duxton was lapping it all up. With a free hand he unzipped his trousers and out sprang an enormous erection. In spite of his advanced years Principal Duxton still maintained a penis of immense size. The top of the penis was capped by a small drop of transparent liquid mucus.

Principal Duxton applied his throbbing member to Melanie’s vagina. Entry was almost painless as the sensitive hole was already liberally coated with Melanie’s own nectar, but the organ still threatened to stretch and tear the small tight, pink hole. Slowly, inch by inch he continued inch by inch until the giant organ disappeared completely.

Melanie could feel her vagina stretched to its limit and moaned, in pain as well as pleasure as her vagina expanded to accommodate the monster. Principal Duxton withdrew the organ and then rammed it in to the hilt suddenly, Melanie almost felt a tearing sensation and the sharp pain seemed to add to the wave of pleasure that was urgently accumulating between her legs. Again and again the old Principal rammed his organ into her, Melanie lost all sense of time.

Suddenly when they were all slippery with sweat and it seemed she could not take anymore, Melanie felt the great dam burst, so intense was her orgasm she felt that her vagina was turning itself inside out. As Melanie’s vagina contracted spasmodically around his immense organ, Principal Duxton quickly withdrew and shot his load over Melanie’s breast, collapsing finally on top of Melanie.

After long minutes the old Principal reluctantly pushed himself off Melanie and said..”I think Melanie that you will have no problems with your auditions for the lead dance position, but graduation is still many months away so I would advise you to keep up your good work”

Melanie was too tired to respond as she lay in blissful oblivion……. :D

[sunny302]

Best mates mom and daughter!

Everyone goes through a phase as a teenager of being attracted to a more mature women. My best mates mom Jane was that attractive older woman. She was nicley tanned, curvy and with brunette hair. Her breasts were large and im not an expert on sizes but they were like big melons!! The added bonus was that my best mates sister, Laura, had grown up into a younger version of her mom with all the similar attributes.

As it was not unusual at our age i stayed round Chris' (my best mate)for the weekend. His dad had gone away for the weekend on business and me and chris had planned a weekend of sport and computer playing. The friday night all four of us sat down for dinner (me, Chris,Laura & Jane). Small talk was made through out dinner however most of my attention was aimed at staring at the womens breasts. It must have been obvious however the night progressed until me and chris went to bed in his room. He was out like a light and i really needed the toilet so i left the room and made the trek across the hall to the toilet. However i heard voices coming from Lauras room, it was her and Jane. The door was slightly ajar so i peered in curiously.

"I think my breasts are too big for my bra mom."
"You are probably right, come on let me have a feel im quite good at measuring bra sizes" replied Jane
I couldnt help but get aroused as Jane lent over to her daughter and squeezed her naked breasts.

"They are about the same size as mine" said Jane, who then removed her top revealing her braless breasts to her daughter. I couldnt help but put my hand down my boxers and begin to toss myself off at this beautiful site.
"Feel my breasts to se if they are the same size as yours" said Jane.
I stared intently as Laura tentatively cupped her moms left breast with her right hand. Laura was nervous and shaky and as a result accidently brushed her moms nipple. Jane let out a little gasp of pleasure.
"You aree supposed to tweak my nipples with thumb and forefinger if you want to see them erect" said Jane.
I was shocked by what she said however Lauras reaction made me stiffer than ever.

Laura put her hand on her moms nipple and rolled it between thumb and forefinger. Jane was breathing heavy as her daughter learnt forward and took her moms now erect nub between her teeth. This was exceeding my wildest fantasy.

"Mom im feeling damp in my panties"said Laura
"Let me have a good look then"said Jane.
Laura slid down her white cotton panties and lay down on her bed. Jane removed all her clothing, her gorgeous curves were there for all to see.
"Your dripping wet already dear" said Jane"Looks like it needs a lot of attention"

Laura little out a moan as her mom delved between her daughters legs and began to lick her out.
"Maybe David would like to help me out, he cant have a very good view from their can he Laura?" said Jane.
I was shocked that they had noticed however i knew i couldnt miss this opportunity. i walked in with my boxers tenting out in front of me.
"Well who is this horny little chap" said Jane" I hoped you'd find us like this, Laura didnt know but i had it pretty well planned out. I noticed that you were staring at both of our titties at the dinner table, that made me feel so horny."
Laura had now sat up and was sliding her hand over her moms damp snatch.

"She is a randy little bitch aint she David?" said Jane, I nodded.
Jane removed her daughters gooey hand from her snatch licking it clean of her own juices.
Laura bent down and removed my cock from my tenting boxers.
"What a wonderful cock we have here, id say 7 to 8 inches long and nice and thick" Jane said licking her lips.
I then felt her warm soft lips engorge my cock completely, her tongue ran all the way up to the tip of my cock and down again. It was not long before i felt my cock starting to expand. I warned Jane what was about to happen.

"Laura get over here and taste what a mans all about" said Jane removing her lips from my member. Laura almost leapt from her bed and she took the place of her mom at the foot of my cock. Her lips tentatively touched my cock as she took it in about half way. I was already there as i held her head firmly to my cock and filled her mouth with my seed. She swallowed quite a lot however her mom knelt down in front of her and kissed her passionately whilst taking my cum remains from her daughters mouth.

"I want you to fuck me hard" Jane proclaimed as her and her daughter intertwined in a 69position. Both were licking eachother furiously, Laura was like a duck to water and had her mom at the brink of orgasm in seconds.
My cock was now almost back to full hardness watching these two really going for it. Jane noticed this and rolled off her daughter in anticpation of my fucking.

I wanted Jane on top so i could see those tits bouncing up and down. I laid there on the bed as Jane squatted over my cock. Her pussy hair was almost tickling my cock. She then sat down firmly on my cock.
"Ooooohhhh my your cock is so nice inside my you horny little boy"Jane moaned as she rode on top of me. Fuck she was sooo hot, her juices were visibly running down my cock as in and out it disappeared into her warm juicy pussy. I was in heaven however it got better as Laura stuck one of her juicy breasts in front of my face. I licked and sucked her nipple whilst she fingered herself. She then like her mother, squatted over me, with her pussy in my face. My nose rubbed against her clit, as she rocked back and forth over my tongue which was giving her a good going over.
Jane had climaxed and rolled off my cock. Id gained a bit of stamina to hold off my orgasm.

"Oooohhh mommy that hurts" cried out Laura.
Jane had seen her daughters ripe little puckered arsehole wide open whilst her pussy was in my face. Jane had lent over and jammed 3 fingers up her daughters back passage.

"You will get used to it dear because David is going to give it a good going over" said Jane.
"But i want him in my pussy!!" Laura scolded back.
"You will save your pussy until marriage my dear" said Jane sternly" and plus you will find it a wonderful experience having your arse filled to the brim with a nice young hard cock."

I wasnt going to complain as Laura stepped off my face and bent over on all fours on the bed. Jane now lent over her daughter licking her puckered hole and applying a couple of fingers to loosen her up. Laura was now moaning uncontrolably and was using one of her hands to pleasure her pussy.
Jane moved away from her daughters behind and sat infront of her daughter offering her her pussy. Lindas pussy hair was matted and dripping in juices as her daughter began licking her moms pussy for not the 1st time that night.
I now positioned myself behind Laura, using both my hands to spread her beautiful cheeks apart. I nudged my cock head against her back hole which was providing tough resistance. I could hear Lauras muffled cries between her moms legs as her rim relented and i was able to push a couple of inches into her.

"Fuck me you are so tight you little bitch" I cried out.
"Go on push it all the way in"said Jane as she watched me lustfully push my cock to the hilt in her daughters anal back passage.
It sounded as though Laura was crying as i pistoned slowly in and out of her anal hole. However it gradually turned to moans as i worked my way to my climax. Her arse was gripping my cock so tightly as i felt my cock expand inside her and dump her full of cum. I was drained as i pulled my cock from her behind. My juices ran down from her arse down the back of her legs. Jane had now come round to view this wonderful site.

As she licked Lauras arse clean from all the mess she said "You'll have to visit more often!!!" :eek: :D

[oxilary]

dirty lesbo stories :eek: :p

[sunny302]

dirty lesbo stories

hahahaha..more if u rikes :p :D

[oxilary]

hahahaha..more if u rikes

hehe.. on with the show! :p

[sunny302]

In Too Deep

The telephone rang. It continued to ring until the answering machine picked up. The message said that she was unavailable. Damn it, I thought. Just like that cunt to not be there when I needed her the most.
Marla had always been there for me when I needed her, but her career frequently kept her to all hours of the night. No, she was not a hooker or a call girl. She helped others in the time of need. She took calls for the suicide prevention hotline, frequently assisting the police in talking a suicidal person through the worst part; actually attempting suicide.
I met Marla in a support group for suicide prevention. She was there as an assistant to the moderator. I, on the other hand, was there because I had once called the hotline, tempting the thought. Ordered by the court and the mental institution, I attended my sessions monthly.

Marla did not have the look that you would expect of a guardian angel. She was a street urchin looking girl. Shabby clothing, dirty looking, hair tasseled and stringy looking. She herself looked like she lived on the streets. Perhaps she would be described as a “Goth chick”. Most of her clothing was black, drab and baggy. Sorry, but I have always associated black clothing with death.

Marla and I had become fuck-buddies. Both of us basically had no life to speak of, and often found one another calling on the other for sex. Not just a quick wham bam thank you ma’am type fuck, but the all night knocking the plaster off the ceiling type fucking. For her young age of 23, she absolutely knew every part of her body and how to use it to her and her partner’s advantage. Her cock sucking ability was phenomenal to say the least, and her pussy and ass control was to die for. She had taught me self-control and exercised my stamina beyond any man’s stud dreams.

I was about to doze off when there was a frantic pounding on my door. It was Marla. Come on, open the door I heard her scream as I stumbled to the door. As I got closer, I heard giggles and whispers. What the fuck is going on, I thought to myself. Unlocking lock after lock and finally turning the knob, the door swung open knocking me backwards and in tumbled Marla and her new friend on top of me. Marla planted her lips on mine and rammed her tongue deep into my throat as if to swab my tonsils. The smell and taste of liquor was overpowering my senses. It was obvious that the girls had been to the bar and had a few to drink. Marla gets horny as hell when she drinks, and by the glazed look in her eyes, I could tell this was going to be a doosie. I found out later that she had taken Micah to a male strip club which only matters worse. Well, better for me anyway.

The three of us getting to our feet, Marla said “Dave, meet Micah.” Micah extended her hand to shake mine, and said, “Marla tells me you really know how to please a woman”. I pulled her toward me and told her she’ll have to find out for herself as I locked on to her inviting lips with mine. Reaching behind her I groped her ass and worked her short skirt up to reveal her soft flesh covered only by a tiny g-string. She broke the embrace, grabbed Marla and I by the hands and ran with us to the bedroom. Marla was first to be naked and Micah was next. Both girls sexily came to me and finished stripping me down, ripping my boxers nearly in half as both girls fought to get to my hardening cock.

Micah knelt before me as I kicked off what was left of my boxers and engulfed my cock all the way to the base and worked her magic tongue up and down it as she expertly sucked it. Pushing me back on the bed, Marla straddled my face and rubbed her wet slit all over my face, soaking me with her juices. I had never seen her so wet. Oh god she moaned, suck my clit HARD she screamed. I clamped down on her hard nub as I felt a cool breeze on my cock. Micah had stopped her fabulous sucking and was moving her way up my body. She straddled my lap and sank down on my prick in one swift move. Her cunt was dripping wet like Marla’s, and slid down nicely despite her extreme tightness. She reached the base and exhaled loudly with a whimper and then a scream. Her hips bucked back and forth a few times and her body tensed, her back arched pressing her tits skyward and towards Marla. Marla reached out and pinched Micah’s nipples as she screamed out I’m GONNA CUMMMMMMMM…. Just then, Micah’s cunt gushed a tidal wave of sticky girl juice all over my dick and balls.

Marla continued her assault on my mouth, riding my tongue for all I was worth. Micah, coming down from her sexual high, leaned forward to Marla and embraced her in a deep, passionate kiss, swirling their tongues together and squeezing each other’s tits. Marla’s cunt began twitching and her hips bucking feverishly as she released her orgasm on my face and into my mouth. Micah reached down and scooped up some of her fluids, licked it from her fingers, then shoved them into Marla’s waiting mouth. She sucked them clean.
Marla rolled Micah off my cock and onto her back. Immediately she went down on her and began to give her still wet pussy a workout with her tongue, and sliding her fingers inside her. I moved behind Marla, pulled her hips upward and rammed my cock into her doggie style. She shook as I pulled back and again rammed forward, filling her cunt. Ohhhhh Goddddddddd, she moaned, muffled by her sucking on Micah’s lips and clit. As I continued pounding into her cunt, I spit down onto her puckered brown hole and slid two fingers into her. Marla began gyrating her hips and was bucking wildly backwards, matching my thrusts deep into her. She came three more times before she collapsed on top of Micah. She again kissed Micah deeply and whispered into her ear, your turn.

Micah really surprised me with the position she assumed, as I had never seen anyone as limber before. She lay on her back, reached between her legs and grabbed her ankles, pulling the upward toward her head. She locked her ankles behind her head, her elbows behind her knees, and grabbed her ass spreading her cheeks wide. Looking up at me with those fuck me eyes, she rubbed her sopping wet cunt, spreading her juice around, coating her gaping asshole. This position is great for a good ass fucking, she said. Still in need of a good orgasm myself; I plunged into her waiting ass. God was that thing tight, I thought. Marla could not stay out of the fun, as she began sucking and twisting Micah’s tits while I began a good rhythm fucking her tight hole. She began clenching her butt tightly around my cock and I felt my nut sack tighten. I drove as deep as I could, clenching her hips and pulling them toward me as I released a load of sticky semen deep into her bowels. Micah shuddered again with her own orgasm and went limp as I collapsed on top of her. Marla came around behind us, licking up our mess and savoring the taste.

“Marla,” Micah said, I am so glad that you were the one on the other end of the phone tonight. Thank you both so much for a lifesaving experience.

Good night. :D

[oxilary]

Good night. :D

ohh yesh.. Good Night! :D

[sunny302]

Paula and Dave

My job takes me to many places, always encountering new people and places. My opportunities for a sex fling are few and far between. I am a 37 year old guy with some strong sexual desires. I usually cum at least once a day, whether it be self-pleasure or sex with my wife. I am always looking at women around the workplaces that I go to, fantasizing about some, dismissing most as untouchable or undesirable. Last week blew my mind, and realized a major fantasy. Working in Minnesota in the industrial district, I saw her. Even better, she saw me. She worked in the maintenance department as a purchasing agent. Her office window faced the shop, and we had a clear view of each other. I would catch her looking at me as I was sneaking a peek at me. We shared the casual smile and acknowledgement that we knew we were checking each other out. Before too long, I noticed her standing and bending over her desk pretty frequently. She was wearing a nice pair of form fitting jeans; a white curve hugging low cut v-neck top and an unbuttoned vest. Her cleavage was a sight to behold. I guessed her to be around a 36c cup. Her tits were pushed up and together nicely. She had to dress that way purposely, flaunting and teasing the maintenance men she worked with day in and day out. She left her office and went to the manager’s office, walking past me and flipping her hair to one side, in a teasing fashion as women do. I eyed her ass as she disappeared into the office. Going back to work as she was out of sight, I was startled when I looked up and there she was, extending her right hand to shake mine.

"I'm Paula", she said. I shook her hand and introduced myself. She informed me that she had a purchase order for the work I was performing and gave me the paperwork. I thanked her and made note of the number. As she turned to go back to her office, she said "nice to meet you, Dave", and winked at me as she strode away. She went to the ladies room instead of her office, and was in there for some time. I went on break to have a snack and cup of coffee. Quitting time came and we exchanged glances again as she was leaving for the day. Her face displayed a sly, devilish grin and again she winked at me, swinging her lovely ass as she left. Returning to the hotel, I placed my car keys in my coat pocket and felt a silky bulge in my pocket. Pulling the object out, I realized it was a pair of women's panties, and they felt wet. Opening them up, they were red satin with a lace fringe around the waistband. A slip of paper fell from them as the musky scent reached my nostrils. I brought them to my nose and inhaled deeply, taking in the smell. I opened the paper and scrawled on it was a note. It read "I hope you like what I did for you. I really enjoyed flirting with you today, but you got the best of me and I just had to pleasure myself. I came in these for you, hope you enjoy.

P.S. These are my husband’s favorite pair, so I will need them back. Please call me to arrange for me to pick them up. XOXOXO Paula. " Her number followed. Anxious for her arrival, I showered and shaved quickly. My cock was in a stir anticipating her arrival and what she had in store for me. A knock at the door made my adrenaline rush and I quickly answered the door. She was wearing a trench coat and quickly entered my room. Before the door was even shut, she was on me. Arms wrapped around my neck and lips on mine in a passionate kiss, she walked me backwards into the room. Her tongue mixed with mine, searching for my throat. She broke our embrace and opened her coat, allowing it to fall to the floor.

Under the coat was the hottest outfit I had ever seen. Stockings, belt, suspenders, and a bra. All of which matched the panties that I had. Her pussy was shaved bald except for a butterfly shape of shortly trimmed pubes above her thick full lips. I like a thick full set of labia. Sucking them in my mouth, licking up and down them and cleaning them off after a good hard orgasm has passed over them. Bald pussy is also a favorite of mine, no messy hairs to get in the way of giving oral pleasure.

Arms still around my neck, still kissing me passionately, she jumped op on me, wrapped her legs around my waist and squeezed me tight. I walked with her towards the bed, groping her everywhere my hands could reach, paying special attention to her firm tits. I pinched her nipples each in turn, making her flinch and moan with pleasure and desire. We landed on the bed with a loud thump, still exploring each other’s mouths and bodies. Effortlessly, she rolled us over, she on top of me now. Wasting no time, she went directly for my jeans, tearing open my belt, ripping open the button and zipper. I lifted my hips into the air as she slid my jeans off and threw them across the room. My briefs came next, but she savored pulling them off of me. She pulled down the waistband and began planting kisses along my belly working her way down until she reached what she had came for. Her mouth completely took in my raging hard on, taking it to the base, deep in her throat. She began to moan and sort of hum as she worked her full wet lips up and down my length. My hips thrusting upward to meet her strokes, God, this was heaven I thought to myself. After some time of this, she brought herself up, licking my shaft and planting a final kiss on the head as she moved herself up toward me.

She grabbed the bottom of my shirt, one side in each hand and sent buttons flying across the room. Licking her way up my chest, I felt her hot, dripping cunt brush over my cock. Her juices leaving a trail, she was absolutely dripping wet. She straddled over me and teasingly began to sink her hot sex over my pole, now at 110 percent attention. She moaned as I felt her tightness inching down on to me. A shriek escaped her lips as she plunged down onto the last half of my cock all the way into her throbbing hole. Her eyes rolled back into her head as she adjusted to my size. She leaned forward to me, began to tongue my ear and whispered, “don’t cum until I tell you to, just enjoy”. I looked her in the eye with an agreeing look as we kissed deeply again. Her hips began to gyrate and rock back and forth, slowly at first, then picking up the pace a little at a time. “Squeeze my nipples,” she told me, HARD!!!!, she screamed. Rolling her erect nipples between my fingers and groping her tits seemed to set her on fire. Her pace seemed to quicken the harder I pinched. I moved my right hand down to her ass and coated my fingers with her flowing juices. Taking turns pinching each nipple with one hand, I inserted two fingers into her tight asshole with the other, keeping pace with her bucking motions. Her moans were now becoming screams as her pace quickened more than I thought possible. Her pussy and ass muscles squeezed my fingers and cock. “OH GOD, FUCK MY ASS, FUCK MY CUNT, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, over and over was all that could come out of her mouth as she reached her explosive orgasm. Her hips went into spasms as her cum came rushing out of her, flooding over my cock. “CUM NOW”, she screamed. As I bucked my hips up into her, I shot what I felt was the biggest load I ever had. Our cum mixed together, her pussy still spasming and releasing more sweet nectar, soaking the sheets.

Her face went flush as she collapsed on top of me, breathing heavily. I wrapped my arms around her and enjoyed the quivering still pulsing in her cunt muscles around my cock. As my cock became limp, it slipped from her hole, releasing the remaining juices from her, washing over my balls. Neither of us with the energy left to even speak; we drifted off into a slumber. I awoke in the morning to only a note on her pillow. Sprayed with her perfume and a nice red lipstick kiss, it read, “see ya next time," xoxoxo Paula. :D

[sunny302]

Spanish Class

As I walked into first period Spanish class on the first day of school I surveyed the room and checked out who was in my class.
When our teacher, Mrs. Laura O'Donald walked in the room she looked like a nice teacher in her low 30's.

A few weeks of school passed and I learned that Mrs. O'Donald was 32 years old, married, and had a one and a half year old son.
She didn't look like she had just given birth though. She had shoulder lenght diry blonde hair, although she usually wore it up, was about 5'6'' or 5'7'' with a nice complexion and fairly nice curves. She was by no means a supermodel type more of a voluptuous
woman which gave me many hard ons due to her spectacular tits. I am not good with sizes but they had to be some kind of DD's.

I wacked off just thinking about sucking those big soft tits that jiggled whenever she moved. Because she was so hot I imagined
her as being a big slut with an enormous sexual appetite and with a husband who understood her large sex drive and didn't mind her fucking around.

Anyway, after school one half day I went to Mrs. O'Donald's room to make up a test I was absent for. My cock immediatly got hard when I walked in the room. She was wearing a fairly tight white t-shirt with a kind of orange vest that didn't have much to it so I could see her bra rescricting her beautiful hooters every time they tried to escape. As she recited the test to me, instead of looking at her eyes I couldn't help but staring directly at her tits. She seemed not to notice though. After I was finished writing my answers
I went up to her desk. "All done." I said. She smiled and took my test. As I turned around and started for the door Mrs. O'Donald called my name. "Come here there is something I have to ask you."

I turned back toward Mrs. O'Donald's desk and was shocked at her next question. "Is there something wrong with my breasts?"
"um...uh...What?" was all I was able to say. "You heard me, you and some of the other boys are always staring at my breasts so
there must be something wrong with them." "No thats not the case at all Mrs. O'Donald" was my response. "Well then why all the
stares?" I must have been blood red at this moment and in a hazy condition I answered "Because you have some of the best tits in
the school." I think I was much more shocked at my answer than Mrs. O'Donald because she just smiled and brushed her left hand over her left breast.

"There is something you should know" she said to me. "W - What?" I asked. "You may not think so but I am a very sexually experienced woman and I need a great deal of sexual attention that cannot be provided by just one man." My prick was painfully pressing against the inside of my jeans. "oh,...well then...uh - " She cut me off saying "I was just wondering since you've been staring at my tits all year if you might like to see them. With my jaw to the floor all I could do was nod.

Mrs. O'Donald then stood up from behind her desk, locked the door, and closed the shades in the windows out to the parking lot. She then came back over near her desk and slowly removed her vest and shirt showing me her luscious tits imprisoned by a big white lace bra. "Do you like it so far?'' Mrs. O'Donald asked me. Another hazy nod was again my response. As she reached behind her and let her bra drop to the floor, there, inches from my eyes, was the most beautiful sight I could imagine. Her big milky white tits where slightly hanging there with their coffee colored, half dollar sized nipples starting to become aroused.

She saw the state of arousal in my pants and said with a half smile, "Don't be nervous, you can touch them if you want." I reach
slowly with my left hand for her right melon. She let out a soft moan as I started to nead both of her tits. "Suck them for me won't
you" she said. I began alternating sucking one nipple while rolling the other between my finger and thumb. "Ooohh, that feels good baby" Mrs. O'Donald moaned. I was becoming much more comfortable in the situation by now. "You like how I suck your big tits Mrs. O'Donald" I asked her. "oh please baby call me Laura." "OK Laura" I said. "How bout you show me what a slut you really are." At this she proceeded to quickly undress me and finish undressing her self. Laura then got on her knees in front of me and gave me the greatest head known to man. She started by sucking on my head and slowly working her way down until she was bobbing up and down on 5 inches of my 7inch cock. Periodically she would let go of my cock with her mouth and flick my head and lick my shaft with her tongue and also lick and suck my balls seperatly. Laura knew I was close to eruption so she stood up and we kissed deeply for a minute before she layed down on her desk.

I sat in her chair and looked at her beautiful pussy in amazment. Her twat had thick lips which were already soaking wet, with a
neatly trimmed patch of dark brown hair left above her clit. As I dove into her pussy, I started by flicking her clit with my tongue and sticking a finger in her tight, yet wet, hole. As the heat of passion burned, I started to eat her harder shoving my tongue deep into her cunt as she pushed her hips towards my face and played with her boobs. Between moans she said "Oh baby that feels so good, I love to cum, make my pussy cum." With this my pace was now ferocious and soon she was bucking her hips into my face as her tasty juices rushed from the back of her pussy towards my tongue.

Laura sat up on her desk with a little sweat shinning on her forehead. "God I want to ride your big cock, lay down." I positioned some of our discarded clothes so I could lay on my back on the floor. She started to squat over my dick with her back facing me when I tapped her on the ass, "Face me so I can see those gorgeous tits bounce." She smiled and turned around and got on her knees with my cock mere milimeters from her snatch. I could feel her warmth and wetness on my head when she went to slide the head of my cock into her pussy. She let out a moan as she slid down the full 7 inches of my cock. She rode me slowly at first, then gradually sped up as our juices got flowing. I couldn't help reaching up and playing with her tits and sitting up and sucking her nipples as she rode me. After about five minutes, I gently pushed her off me and told her I wanted to fuck her doggystyle.

"How did you know I love it from behind." We smiled as she leaned her elbows on a desk in the front row of the class. In a few seconds I was pounding her pussy with so much force that she turned around and said, "Oh god I'm gonna, oh I'm cuummmminnnnggggg!!!" I felt all of her wetness around my dick and some was dripping out down her thighs and on my balls. I kept pounding her until she came 2 more times, each one with increasing intensity. Laura stood up and kissed me and told me what she wanted next. "I want you big cock in my ass baby, right now"

"Lay down on your desk Laura and I give you the ass fucking of your life." She quickly layed down on her desk and pulled her legs as far back as she could on each side of her face. I got down and licked her ass and used some of her love juices to lube her tight hole up. I started by sticking a finger then two, into her butt-hole. When her ass was ready I stood up and pushed her legs back. I slowly entered her ass inch by inch until my cock was completely buried. I had to start off slow because it was so tight but as we progressed her ass opened wider so I could fuck her harder. She started to play with her clit as I fucked her faster. "I gonna cum again, keep fucking me till I come!" I fucked her hard until she was screaming and rubbing her clit with ferocity and she came. As she recuperated from her wild orgasm she told me to pull out of her ass when I was ready to come so she could catch all my come in her mouth. "I love the taste of hot, sticky, cum" she told me.

"Oh I'm gonna cum get on your knees." I told her as I pulled out of her ass. Laura was quickly on her knees below my cock as I jerked the biggest load I'd ever shot all around her mouth. She swalled all the cum that had found her mouth then she sucked the remaining cum off my cock. As I got dressed I watched her eat the rest of my cum off her face. "Come on, I'll give you a ride home as long as you remember to be absent for the next test." :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Layla and Dave: They Meet - Part 1

The nights on the road get very lonely as a business traveller. Night after night of eating at restaurant after restaurant grows tiring. The comforts of home, being able to cook my own meals, using my own bathroom, sleeping in my own bed, most people take these things for granted. I long for them.
On a trip to Illinois, I found myself in a small town. I was not aware of the size of town I was headed for, or what was in store for me there. Pulling into town the city limit sign stated the population as 789. Oh Great, I thought. Another hick town with a bunch of people that know every detail about each other. I checked into the hotel, showered and had a couple of beers to unwind before finding someplace decent to have dinner.

I found a Bar and Grill type place near the hotel and decided to look into it. Mondays are usually slow for the bars, so to draw people in, they hold dart tournaments with cash prizes. I had a fried shrimp basket and onion rings for dinner. Around 7 p.m. the people started to trickle in and begin warming up for the tournament. Then I saw her. She was a Goddess, well in my eyes anyway. I have always had a passion and desire for very petite women. She was 5’0” tall, maybe a hundred pounds dripping wet. Her hair was half way down her back and absolutely the most beautiful shade of red I had ever seen. She wore a skin-tight denim mini skirt, and a loose fitting white silky blouse with the top buttons open. Her breasts were small, but I could not tell how small because of her blouse. I love very small tits, firm with large nipples. She came over to me at the bar to order a drink. We exchanged glances and hellos.

Our glances became stares, as I could not take my eyes away from hers. They were green. Not just any green, but a piercing and mesmerizing shade of green. She smiled lusciously at me and asked why I was staring at her. I apologized and complimented her on her beautiful eyes and overall beauty. Her pale complexion blushed a nice shade of red, almost blending with her baby fine silky hair. The scent she was giving off was heavenly. It was a musky smell blended with a hint of perfume.

She thanked me for the compliment and simultaneously asked each other’s names. Giggling and a little embarrassed again, she said, I’m Layla. I introduced myself as Dave. We exchanged small talk for a bit, only to discover that she was there to play darts but lacked a partner. I jumped at the chance to be close to her for the evening, telling her that I would love to be her partner.

After returning from my car to get my dart case, Layla had gotten us a table away from the dartboards. It was a booth in the corner, and not very well lit. I thought to myself, there are plenty of tables closer to the games, why did she choose this one? Does she have something kinky in mind? Not wanting to seem too forward, I sat across from her in the booth. She smiled a sexy grin at me and said, I don’t bite, why don’t you sit by me. Jumping at the chance, I moved over to her and slid in beside her, my cock beginning to stiffen in my pants. We talked in between our turns to throw darts, the usual get to know you chitchat. After a few games and a few beers, we became a lot more comfortable with each other, casual touching and an occasional kiss after one of us would win or make a good shot. It was obvious to each other that we had other things on our minds than darts, as our casual touching and kissing became groping and full on tongue wrestling. After losing our last game and being knocked out of the tournament, we retired to our booth, now thankful that it was secluded and dimly lit.

She grabbed my hand and pulled it to her soft thigh and spread her legs slightly. Reaching behind my neck, she pulled me to her soft lips, parting them and sliding her tongue deep into my mouth. Our tongues explored the deepest parts of our wet mouths. My hand eased up her thigh to the hem of her skirt, that had risen to just below her panty line from sliding around in the booth and her now wide spread legs. My left hand reached for her tits to caress them as I eased my other hand further up toward her steaming pussy. Before I even reached her steamy hole, I felt her thighs were wet with her flowing juices. Now stroking her breasts through her bra, I slide my other hand to her juicy pussy and discover that she is not wearing any panties. Inserting one finger then two, I feel her warmth begin to boil, as she moans and releases a wet gush from her climaxing pussy, her legs trembling and her breathing heavy now. She breaks away from our prolonged kiss and whispers to me, FUCK ME NOW, as she swirls her tongue in my ear.
We leave the bar, noticing that most eyes are on us, and head for my hotel with lust in our eyes. to be continued…..

[sunny302]

Layla and Dave - Part 2

Groping each other sexually all the way to the hotel had gotten both of us quite worked up. My cock was still stiff in my pants straining for release. I struggled to retrieve the key from my shirt pocket, not an easy task when you are being held as tightly as possible to her heaving chest. We enter my room; my personal items and dirty clothes were strewn all around, as I do not usually expect company in my room.

Layla ripped off her jacket and mine in a flash. She jumped on me wrapping her legs around my waist, her pelvic bone grinding on my belt buckle. Her lips ground into mine, her tongue searching for the back of my throat, we kissed feverishly as I made my way to the bed. I fell forward, flopping onto the bed, landing on top of her. We kissed and explored each other’s bodies with our hands. My hands caressed her chest, finding a bra to be an obstruction. I opened her blouse carefully, but wanting to rip it from her body so I could devour her flesh quicker. Her bra was white and silky as well, but the padded type, concealing her breasts. Reaching behind her, I unclasped the two tiny hooks and swiftly removed it exposing her nearly flat chest. I gazed at her small mounds of flesh and attention was drawn to her quarter sized areolas with the largest nipples I had ever seen, just begging to be sucked, caressed, and tongued.

Layla crossed her arms across her chest and her face flushed in what seemed to be embarrassment of the size of her tits. I gave her a knowing look, gently uncrossed her arms and smiled at her. I leaned to her and whispered in her ear, “I love small tits.” Breathing a sigh of relief, she relaxed and wrapped her arms around me, caressing my back as I planted kisses and licks down her neck heading for my prize. I paid special attention to her tiny tits to assure her that I was comfortable with them. The nipples became rock hard at my first kiss to them. I guessed them to be about ½ inch in diameter, and ¾ of an inch long. I moaned to her as I alternated tits that I could cherish them for an eternity.

I sat up on my knees to remove my shirt. My shirt was soaking wet at my waistline, remembering that she had straddled me earlier and the fact that she was not wearing any panties. Removing my shirt and pants in a flash, I dove back onto her and resumed my foreplay to her tiny body. I could feel her ribcage wit my lips as I moved from her tits down her belly. Planting kisses to her belly, I unzipped her short skirt and slid it from under her tossing it across the room. Without missing a beat, I finally got to taste her sweet juices. My tongue found it’s way to her bony mound and began to work on bringing her to orgasm. She let out a moan as my lips clenched her clit, her hips bucked into me, I sucked harder on her clit, massaging between my lips. Her moans became louder and turned to low screams. Her pelvis bucked and gyrated and a gush of her musky juice flowed into my mouth. I could not hold it all in my mouth, and the delicious cream spilled down my chin.

She rolled to the side, pushing me onto my back and said, “my turn.”
She did not waste any time going for my still rock hard cock. Her mouth was on it like bees to honey. For as petite as she was, I was surprised that she could take my length down her throat. She gagged a bit as she engulfed 8 of my 10 inches, and I felt her muscles relax, allowing the rest of it in. She began bobbing up and down with great skill and muscle control. I grunted loudly and told her I was going to cum. Bucking my hips wildly, pumping my dick deeper into her throat, I began to shoot what felt like an endless load of sticky jism into her luscious mouth. My orgasm subsided, and my body went limp. She crawled up beside me, planted her hands on my chest, bent down to my face and kissed me deeply, sharing my man juice with me. We kissed, caressing each other for a bit, and drifted off to sleep.

We lay side by side in a heap of spent energy. Our bodies exhausted from the pleasure we had given each other. to be continued……

[sunny302]

Layla and Dave - Epilogue

Morning came, and the memories of the night before flashed through my mind, as my first waking breath smelled her musky perfume mixed with the aromas of our sex. Her head was on my shoulder and her arm draped across my chest, both of us still in our birthday suits. Her heavy breathing told me that she was still in need of more sleep. I arose from the bed and headed for the shower.

The hot water beaded down my skin, dripping off the end of my dick. I basked in it, slowly turning up the heat, allowing it to beat against my muscles, relaxing me thoroughly. I washed my hair and body, paying special attention to my crotch, the slick lubrication from the soap and my hand felt wonderful. The thoughts of last night raced through my mind and I leaned back against the shower wall, closed my eyes and continued stroking my hardening cock. I heard a voice and some giggling laughter from the other room, but did not pay much attention to it, as I figured Layla was up.

The door opened further as she poked her head in, shouting “knock-knock” I jumped and released my cock from my grip, pretending to just be showering. I turned down the water to cold and aimed it directly on my dick to relieve the swelling. She asked if she could join me, I responded quickly with an urgent “Please do”. I raised the water temp back up quickly after my cock had gone down a bit. She slid open the shower door and stepped in. Again I marveled at her gorgeous body. Her nipples were rock hard and her body covered in goose bumps. We embraced each other and held tightly under the water to warm her up. She reached behind me and turned up the water hotter to warm her body quicker.

She sank to her knees and took me into her mouth, sucking my still aroused cock. She looked up at me, hinting a smile and slid her lips off my pole. “I have a surprise for you”, she said. Before I could ask her what, she jumped on me again as she had last night and immediately sunk her dripping pussy fully onto my cock. I turned us around and pushed her against the wall and began to pound into her. Stop, she said, pushing herself off of me and pushed me away. Just wait for your surprise, she said. We dried each other and left the bathroom. I heard a knock on the door. Nobody knew I was there, and I was curious who it could be. I looked at her and she smiled. I asked her if this could be my surprise.

Layla licked her lips, smiled, and said, “Go find out”. :eek: :D

[sunny302]

Magic Medicine - Part 1

Its bad enough being in a strange land, but its even worse when you get sick, travelling with all your belongings on your back, and arriving in a new town, with nowhere to go apart from a guesthouse.
Well that was the situation; I’d been dropped off by my ride at the front door to a guesthouse, in a strange town on cold wet evening, next to a leaden sea.

The door opened to reveal a woman in her mid-forties trim and rather elegant, she smiled and said “Hallo, and welcome won’t you please come in; and please call me Helen.” Suddenly her face lots its bright smile and took on a new demeanour an expression of shocked concern, she said “Strooth, you look real crook, you’d better come in and the first thing I’ll do is get you upstairs and put you to bed”.

Not being in a fit and able state to argue I submitted myself to Helen’s caring, she led me to a small room on the top floor of the house, she explained that this was not a guest floor but was where her room was and that she thought it wise that I should be close to her.

Helen showed me to her bathroom and told me to get myself into bed whilst she went and mixed some of her special medicine, I washed and undressed and climbed into the wide single bed in my room, pulled the sheets and covers up around my shivering body and waited for Helen to return with the promised magic medicine.

Helen returned and administered to me a wonderful herbal remedy, tucked the blankets around me and left the room, telling me should I need anything in the night just call.
Dosed up with flu remedy I fell, into a deep and restful sleep, a sleep that was filled with the most wonderful dreams.

I was in the tropics sick and sweating in a large bed, when a woman came in and administered to my needs in a most agreeable manner….

The next morning when I awoke, Helen came into my room with a cup of tea some toast and marmalade and more magic potion.
She asked me how I’d slept and did I feel better. I told her that I felt much better, and didn’t know what was in the medicine she’d given me but I’d had the most wonderful dreams.

Helen smiled at this comment and asked me to tell her more. But first she was going to get a bowl, flannel and towel to freshen me up. She left the room and I sat there drinking my tea and eating toast.

By the time Helen returned I’d finished my breakfast and drunk some of the potion. Pulling back the sheets she proceeded to wash my face and upper body whilst she washed me, she asked, “This dream you had in the night, what happened?”

“Well”…I said. “It was hot, very hot. I was lying on a big bed with a mosquito net all around the bed. I was naked accept for a single silk sheet covering my sweating body. The light in the room was from candles that flickered in the gentle breeze that blew in from the sea. I could hear the waves breaking on a sandy beach only yards away, the breaking waves sounded like the gentle breathing of sleeping mermaids.”
Helen exclaimed at this description and encouraged me to continue my narration. “Well…”I said.

“There I was on this big bed, when in came a most gorgeous creature wearing nothing but a Frangipani flower in her hair and sarong of fineness chiffon which allowed her beautiful body to be seen through the gossamer like material.” I continued, smiling at my entranced listener.
“Go on” she encouraged, with glistening eyes, I proceeded with my narration
“The air was filled with the intoxicating sent of exotic tropical blooms. The woman came over lifted the net and climbed onto the bed next to me. She had bought with her a bowl of scented water and flannel. She then washed my body” as Helen was doing at that moment. Helen asked me to go on … “the woman washed my heated brow with cooling liquid. She pulled the sheet off my naked body and washed me all over not missing any part except one!
When I was cleaned and refreshed she started to kiss me from head to toe telling me I would get better, but first I had to release the pressure inside me to allow my body heal it’s self fighting off the fever.”

Helen was now looking a little flushed as I continued recounting my dream. She then pulled back the sheet and applied the flannel to my now erect member.
She said huskily staring me straight in the eyes “Did she clean this, like this?” “Yes” I replied breathlessly.
“What did your dream woman do next?” Helen asked.
“ Well!”I said. “When she had washed and dried me. The woman did a most unusual thing. She pulled my hands and arms up behind my head. Produced soft silken cords and tied my wrists to the bars at the top of the bed.”

Helen then surprised me by saying, “Like this?” as she too pulled my hands and arms behind my head and as if by magic, produced two pieces of soft rope and tethered my wrists to the bars at the head of the bed.

This was getting interesting. Helen took my swollen member in her hand and asked me to continue my story.

“Well….” I said grinning like the Cheshire cat “The dusky maiden took my JT in her hand and stroked it up and down telling me how beautiful it was. She then lowered her head taking my cock into her mouth.”
Helen, to my pleasant amazement re-enacted my description by taking my enflamed member into her mouth.

I was in seventh heaven, lying in bed being revived by an older woman, a woman that was sending waves of shivering pleasure through me. She knew all the right little places to apply pressure to my cock. Her special trick was to use the tip of her tongue to lick in little circles at the union of the glands, then she would lick in long wet strokes, starting at the base of the shaft and licking up to the head she applied this treatment to my cock for what seemed an age. Just as I got used to her wonderful technique being repeated over and over, She opened her mouth wide and swallowed my length, twirling her tongue around and around as more of my cock vanished into her eager mouth. Apart from my salutations of pleasure and her gentle slurping sounds, all was quiet in the house we were quite alone.
Helen finally came up for air smiling at me she said “Did you like that?” I just grinned back at her and nodded my head in affirmation.
“What did the dusky maiden do next?” She asked, as she stroked my body with soft fingers.

“Well,” I continued starting to really enjoy this resurrection of my dream “She removed her sarong and then she straddled my shoulders and bought her quim to my eager tongue.” With that Helen stood, letting her housecoat drop to the floor.
Now naked she climbed onto the bed, straddled my body and offered me her clean-shaven quim, (which I might add is my favourite dish. I’m not into organic dental floss).

So what can a gentleman do when served such a delectable repast, but oblige a lady? I breathed deeply on Helens scent and applied my tongue to her eager quim. My efforts were rewarded with moans of approval at my licking, nibbling and sucking.

Helen didn’t forget her duties either and kept up a song of delight, rewarding me for the pleasure I was giving her. Then without warning she came, sitting up she pressed herself hard onto my face and mouth.

Her body shuddering with such force I thought she might pass out. Lifting her pussy from my face she looked down, smiled at me, and said all rather flustered.
“Oh that was fantastic.”
She kissed me on the lips smiled and said; “Now I’m going to make you, come in me.”

Moving down my supine body until she was sitting astride my hips and hard penis, she didn’t push me into her but slid back and forth along my length making my cock slick with juices, oozing from inside her. The softness of the outer lips and her wetness on my cock was just gorgeous. I asked her to sit still so I could relish the feeling of her moist warmth on my cock. Complying with my request she just rocked back and forth ever so gently, applying pressure on her citreous.... to be contd

[sunny302]

Magic Medicine - Epilogue

She looked into my eyes with bedevilment and said “Now I’m going take you into deep inside me and you can’t stop me” (who said I wanted too?) She then shifted forward letting my cock spring up she then pushed back letting my cock slide into her hot quim, oh so slowly, until she finally pushed down hard onto my pubic bone and rocked back and forth again applying pressure to her clit, giving the most wonderful sensation to the head, making contact with her cervix.

I wanted to lift her body to increase the feeling but was unable because of my tied hands and if I tried to thrust into her. Helen just pushed me harder onto the bed. Saying “NO! I’m making you cum when I want”.

Helen screwed me for what seemed like an eternity of bliss. Boy could this woman ride a cockhorse. I couldn’t stop myself from rolling my eyes in sheer joy. I was in paradise…. every time I got nearly to the point of no return, Helen would relax and wait for me to calm down again. Then she would commence riding my throbbing cock.

Until she was finally satisfied I could bare this treatment no more. She bent forward kissed me hard on the mouth and then holding my head in her hands said with the most intense passion “Now my darling, this time fill me with your lovely juice that feels like fluffy cotton wool clouds.”

With that she began riding me intensely as she thrust up and down my full length, letting her ample breasts swing back and forth over my chest and occasionally touch my eager lips.

We came simultaneously our climaxes were volcanic in intensity though; It felt as if my cock was going to explode as it erupted into Helens womb. Her quim clenched and squeezed my throbbing member, as she collapsed perspiring onto my sweating body laying there panting from her excursions.

We rested in the most wonderful after glow as my cock slowly softened inside her. After long minutes Helen lifted herself off me and asked, “Shall we have a bath?”
Helen untied me and helped me to get up from the bed; she took me in her arms kissing my face and neck.
“Has the medicine helped cure the patient? She asked.
“Aaah yes I think so” I replied, returning her kisses as best I could “I now feel like hot radio active jelly. But yes I feel fine.” I said leaning forward and finally kissing her full on the lips, a lovely long sensuous kiss.

Whilst the bath was running and the bathroom filled with steam. I made Helen stand in the bath; I soaped her body all over and then washed her most carefully from head to toe. Then at my instruction she sat on the edge of the bath and allowed me to shave her mons Venus, as yielding and gossamer.

After she’d washed me we lay down in the bath letting the hot and soapy water keep us warm the bliss of our affection.
When had had enough we climbed out of the bath and dried one another with large fluffy towels. Leading me by the hand along the landing Helen took me to her bedroom.

It was a large room a huge double bed, with four turned wooden posts took centre stage. Without saying a word, just by using gestures I laid Helen on the bed and then took the cords from my room and tying her to her bed as she had tied me earlier. I made her lift her hips from the mattress and placed two pillows beneath her bottom making her vulnerable to my affection.

Now that I was in control I proceeded to torture her in the most wonderful ways I knew how. I stroked and caressed her breasts with my fingers and tongue taking her nipples into my mouth and rolling my tongue over the teats all Helen could do was tell how wonderful my ministrations felt, she particularly shuddered with delight as kissed and licked the underside of each breast where it joined her body. I continued working slowly lower and kissing my way down her tummy towards her quim. But just as she anticipated me to licking her mons Venus I passed it by and ventured down her thighs. Helen tried to push me back to her quim with her legs. Telling me I was a naughty boy.

“Now, Now” I admonished, “You can’t do that.”
I looked around the room and finding some more cord, tied her ankles to the posts at the bottom of the bed.
“If you can’t behave you have to be restrained” I scolded.
Helen whined at this and said “I promise to be good if you let me free”
“No.." I insisted, “You can’t be trusted not to squirm and so you must be restrained.”

I continued with my torture taking even more time over stroking and kissing and licking her legs. When I got to her feet I licked and sucked each toe in turn. She was going wild with this treatment. Begging me to stop. I knew what I was doing and was getting the desired effect for her quivering body.

I then went to the point of her desire and sucked on her button. I had made her so sensitive with my torture that she came within a second of me attacking her clit. I had to sit back as her body thrashed in orgasm. I sat on my heals and watched her lay there quivering and panting from her exertions. “Fuck me you bastard” she said. Pushing herself toward me like a bitch on heat. I positioned myself above and drove myself into her willing flesh, with such force that she gasped with surprise. I wanted to screw her fast and hard but not to hurt her. Exquisite pain yes but not suffering, that would leave her sore afterwards, fast short strokes controlling my penetration. As I approached my peek I pushed myself to the hilt and again applied pressure to her most intimate opening. “Cum” she begged me “Please come.”

I came deep in her body so she could feel the warmth of my seed as it flooded into her womb, as my pleasure subsided I relaxed gently collapsing onto her panting and contented torso. We lay for a while, I then untied her and pulling the cover over us we cuddled close falling into a deep and blissful sleep.

I awoke in the early evening, to find my wonderful nurse gone. My nose though was assailed by the delightful smell of food cooking. I got up and went my room to wash and dress. When I got down stairs Helen said well I hope the patient is cured…

“To bloody right!” I grinned rakishly. “That smells dam good, I’m so hungry I could eat a horse but I’ll settle for bacon and eggs and you for afters”
“That’s fine by me” Helen smiled as she shovelled steaming bacon from the pan onto a plate the size of New South Wales. :D